📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 10

Latin original · 675 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 9ch. 11 →
10:1
LIBER PRIMUS. Quando ad te, Cresconi, mea scripta peruenire possent ignorans peruentura tamen minime desperaui, quia et ad me tua, quamuis longe postea quam scripsisti, tamen quandoque peruenire potuerunt, quae tibi uisum est aduersus ea scribere debere, quae Petiliano Cirtensi episcopo uestro iterationem baptismi adstruere molienti et communionem nostram non documentorum pondere urgenti, sed maledictorum leuitate criminanti ut potui breuiter pro parte respondi. non enim tota eius epistula in manus meas tunc uenerat, sed parua pars prior. quod cur acciderit, quid opus est quaerere, quandoquidem, cum ad nos postea uniuersa peruenit, uniuersae respondere non piguit?
BOOK ONE. Not knowing, Cresconius, when my writings could reach you, I nevertheless in no way despaired that they would reach you, since your writings too — though long after you wrote them — were yet at some time able to reach me: those in which it seemed good to you that you ought to write against the things which I, as I could, briefly answered in part on behalf of our side, against Petilianus, bishop of Cirta, your fellow, who was striving to establish the repetition of baptism and was accusing our communion, not by the weight of proofs, but by the levity of curses. For not the whole of his epistle had then come into my hands, but only a small former part. Why this happened, what need is there to inquire, since, when the whole afterward came to us, it did not irk us to answer the whole?
卷一。克雷斯孔尼烏斯啊,我雖不知道我的著作何時能達到你手中,卻絕不絕望它們終將達到你,因為你的著作——雖遠在你寫成之後——終究也能在某時達到我:就是你認為應當寫來反駁那些我盡我所能為我方略作部分回應之言的著作,我這回應是針對你的同道、基爾塔的主教彼提利亞努斯而發的,他極力要確立重洗之說,並且控告我們的共融,不是憑證據的分量,乃是憑咒罵的輕浮。因為當時他的書信並未全部落到我手中,只有前面一小部分。這事為何發生,何必追究呢?既然後來全信達到我們,我們也不憚於回應全信。
10:2
his ergo litteris tuis quas ad me dedisti si non rescriberem, fortasse contumeliosum putares, quod autem rescribo, rursum uereor ne contentiosum putes.
If therefore I were not to write back to these your letters which you sent to me, you would perhaps think it insulting; but that I do write back, again I fear lest you think it contentious.
因此,你寄給我的這些書信,我若不回覆,你或許會以為是輕慢;但我既回覆,我又懼怕你會以為是好爭辯。
10:3
sed si tu inuentis litteris meis non ad te datis, tantum quia episcopum partis Donati uel ipsam partem Donati redarguere uidebantur, ad officium tuum pertinere arbitratus es, cum tibi esses alicuius conscius facultatis, suscipere atque exserere contradictionem, quia eius communionis es quamuis nulla functione clericatui adstrictus, quanto minus mihi licuit pro munere sarcinae meae uel contra Petilianum uel contra te ipsum tacere, cum ille oppugnaret ecclesiam pro qua milito, tu autem in simili opere etiam nominatim ad me institueres promeres conscriberesque sermonem! In cuius primis partibus laborasti, ut suspecta hominibus eloquentia uideretur.
But if you, upon finding letters of mine that were not addressed to you—merely because they seemed to refute the bishop of the party of Donatus, or the party of Donatus itself—judged that it belonged to your office to take up and put forth a rebuttal, since you were conscious of possessing a certain ability, because you belong to that communion, even though you are bound by no clerical function: how much less was it permitted to me, in view of the duty of my burden, to keep silent either against Petilian or against you yourself, when he was assailing the Church for which I do battle, and you, in a similar undertaking, went so far as to compose, publish, and address to me by name a discourse! In its opening sections you laboured to make eloquence appear suspect to men.
但你既然在讀到我的信件——那些信並非寫給你的,只因它們似乎在駁斥多納徒派的主教或多納徒派本身——便自以為,既然你自覺具有某種才能,就算你並未受任何聖職職務所約束,因你屬於那個團契,那麼承擔並展開反駁便屬於你的本分:那麼,就我肩上的職責而言,當彼提連攻擊我為之爭戰的教會,而你在類似的著作中甚至指名向我撰寫、發表並編纂一篇論說時,我豈不更沒有理由對彼提連或對你本人保持緘默呢!在那篇論說的開頭部分,你費心要使雄辯在世人眼中顯得可疑。
10:4
nam uelut laudans genus dicendi meum et rursus uelut timens, ne hoc genere te uel quemquam falsa persuadendo deciperem, in accusationem ipsius eloquentiae perrexisti, adhibens etiam testimonium aduersus eam de scripturis sanctis, ubi dictum putes: ex multa eloquentia non effugies peccatum, cum dictum non sit \'ex multa eloquentia\', sed \'ei multiloquio\'. multiloquium autem est superflua locutio, uitium scilicet loquendi amore contractum. plerumque autem loqui amant etiam qui nesciunt, quid loquantur uel quomodo loquantur siue ad sanitatem sententiarum siue ad ipsum qui per artem grammaticam discitur integrum sonum ordinemque uerborum.
For, as if praising my manner of speaking, and again as if fearing that by this manner I might deceive you or anyone else by persuading them of falsehoods, you proceeded to accuse eloquence itself, adducing even a testimony against it from the Holy Scriptures, where you suppose it is said: 'From much eloquence you shall not escape sin'—whereas it was not said 'from much eloquence,' but 'in much talking.' Now much talking is superfluous speech, a fault, that is, contracted through love of speaking. For very often even those who do not know what they are saying, or how they are saying it—whether as regards the soundness of their opinions or as regards the correct sound and order of words that is learned through the art of grammar—love to talk.
因為,你彷彿一面稱讚我的言說方式,一面又彷彿懼怕我會用這種方式以虛假的說服欺騙你或任何人,於是進而指控雄辯本身,甚至從聖經中引出一句話來反對它,你以為那裡說:「言辭多的,必不免有罪」——然而經上所說的並非「言辭多的」,而是「多言的」。多言乃是多餘的言語,就是因愛說話而沾染的一種毛病。因為許多人甚至不知道自己所說的是什麼、或該如何說——無論是就其思想的健全而言,或就那藉文法之術所學得的字音與詞序之正確而言——卻仍愛說話。
10:5
eloquentia uero facultas dicendi est congruenter explicans quae sentimus, qua tunc utendum est cum recta sentimus. hoc modo ea non usi sunt haeretici. nam utique si recta sensissent, non solum nihil mali, uerum et boni aliquid esset quod eloquenter explicare potuissent. frustra igitur istorum exemplorum commemoratione accusasti eloquentiam. neque enim propterea pro patria non est miles armandus, quia contra patriam nonnulli arma sumpserunt, aut ideo uti non debent boni et docti medici ferramentis medicinalibus ad salutem, quia his ad perniciem etiam indocti pessimique abutuntur.
But eloquence is the faculty of speaking which fittingly sets forth what we perceive, and it must be used when we perceive rightly. In this way the heretics did not use it. For surely, if they had perceived rightly, there would have been not only nothing evil, but even something good which they might have set forth eloquently. In vain, therefore, by the recital of these examples have you accused eloquence. For neither is a soldier for that reason not to be armed for his fatherland, because some have taken up arms against their fatherland; nor ought good and learned physicians for that reason to refrain from using surgical instruments for health, because even the unlearned and the most wicked misuse these for destruction.
然而雄辯乃是言說的才能,它恰當地闡明我們所思所感,而當我們思想正確時就當運用它。異端者卻不是以這種方式使用它。因為倘若他們思想正確,他們所能雄辯地闡明的,就不僅毫無惡處,反而還有些好處。所以,你藉列舉這些例子來指控雄辯,乃是徒然。因為,士兵不會因為有些人拿起武器攻擊祖國,就不該為祖國武裝起來;良善而有學問的醫生,也不會因為有些無知至惡之徒濫用外科器械以致傷人,就不該用這些器械來救人。
10:6
quis enim nescit, sicuti est (medicina utilis uel inutilis), ut fuerint (utilia uel inutil)ia quae quaeruntur, ita eloquentiam, hoc est peritiam facultatemque dicendi, sic esse utilem uel inutilem, ut fuerint utilia uel inutilia quae dicuntur? quod nec te arbitror ignorare. Sed, credo, cum me uideres a nonnullis putari eloquentem, ut a me lectoris auditorisue studium deterreres, accusandam existimasti eloquentiam, ut iam quid dicerem non adtenderet, quisquis abs te perterritus tamquam eloquenter me dicentem eo ipso iam cauendum fugiendumque censeret.
For who does not know that, just as medicine is useful or useless according as the things sought are useful or useless, so eloquence, that is, the skill and faculty of speaking, is useful or useless according as the things spoken are useful or useless? I do not think that even you are ignorant of this. But, I believe, when you saw that I was reckoned eloquent by some, in order to deter the eagerness of the reader or hearer away from me, you thought eloquence ought to be accused, so that whoever, terrified by you, should judge me to be speaking eloquently, might for that very reason deem me to be guarded against and shunned, and so should no longer attend to what I said.
因為誰不知道,正如醫術隨其所求之物有益或無益而為有益或無益,照樣,雄辯,也就是言說的技巧與才能,也隨其所言之物有益或無益而為有益或無益呢?我想連你也不至於不明白這點。但我相信,你既見我被某些人視為善於雄辯,為要使讀者或聽者的熱心遠離我,你便以為該指控雄辯,好叫凡被你嚇住、以為我說話雄辯的人,正因此就認為該提防我、躲避我,於是不再留意我所說的話。
10:7
nide ergo, ne hoc quod fecisti sit artis illius malae, quam, sicut de Platone commemorasti, nonnulli recte iudicauerunt de ciuitate ac de humani generis societate pellendam. haec non est eloquentiaquae utinam mihi ad explicanda ea quae sentio pro desiderio prouenisset! —, sed quaedam sophistica et maligna professio, quae sibi proponit non ex animo, sed ex contentione uel commodo pro omnibus et contra omnia dicere. de hac ait sancta scriptura: qui sophistice loquitur odibilis est; ab hac mihi uidetur Paulus apostolus iuuentutem Timothei prohibere, ubi ait: noli uerbis contendere; ad nihil enim utile est nisi ad subuersionem audientium.
See therefore lest what you have done belong to that evil art which, as you recalled concerning Plato, some have rightly judged should be banished from the city and from the fellowship of the human race. This is not eloquence—would that it had come to me for setting forth what I perceive as much as I desire!—but a certain sophistical and malicious profession, which sets before itself to speak not from the heart, but out of contentiousness or self-interest, for all things and against all things. Of this the Holy Scripture says: 'He who speaks sophistically is hateful.' From this, it seems to me, the apostle Paul forbids the youth of Timothy, where he says: 'Do not strive about words; for it is useful for nothing but the subversion of the hearers.'
所以你要當心,免得你所做的乃屬於那種惡術;正如你所提到柏拉圖之言,有些人正確地判斷這惡術該從城邦與人類的社會中驅逐出去。這並不是雄辯——但願雄辯照我所渴望的臨到我,好叫我闡明我所思所感!——而是某種詭辯而惡毒的行當,它給自己立定的宗旨,不是出於誠心,而是出於爭競或私利,為一切事說話,又反對一切事。論到這事,聖經說:「以詭辯說話的,為人所憎惡。」在我看來,使徒保羅正是禁止年輕的提摩太行這事,他說:「不可為言語爭辯,這是毫無益處的,只能敗壞聽見的人。」
10:8
et ne a facultate recte dicendi eum prohibuisse putaretur, continuo subiecit: satis age te ipsum probabilem operarium exhibere deo non erubescentem, uerbum ueritatis recte tractantem. nimirum itaque tibi haec animi subrepsit affectio, quod contradicendi studio, non quo ita sentires, sed quo a nobis intentionem discere uolentis auerteres, perhibuisti nos eloquentes et uituperasti eloquentiam. nam quomodo te hoc ex animo fecisse credam, cum sciam, quemadmodum praedicare soleatis eloquentiam Donati, Parmeniani aliorumque uestrorum? qua quid esset utilius, si tam largo flumine pro pace Christi, pro unitate ueritate caritate proflueret? sed quid de aliis loquar?
And lest he be thought to have forbidden him the faculty of speaking rightly, he immediately added: 'Give diligence to present yourself approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth.' No doubt, then, this disposition of mind crept upon you, that out of a zeal for contradiction—not because you so believed, but in order to turn away from us the attention of one desiring to learn—you declared us to be eloquent and disparaged eloquence. For how should I believe that you did this from the heart, when I know how you are wont to extol the eloquence of Donatus, of Parmenian, and of others of yours? Than which what would be more useful, if in so full a stream it flowed forth for the peace of Christ, for unity, truth, and charity? But why should I speak of others?
為免有人以為他禁止了提摩太正確言說的才能,他隨即補充說:「你當竭力在神面前得蒙喜悅,作無愧的工人,按著正意分解真理的道。」因此無疑地,這樣一種心態悄然臨到你,就是出於好爭辯的熱心——並非因你真如此想,而是為要把一個渴望受教之人的注意力從我們身上引開——你便宣稱我們善於雄辯,卻又貶抑雄辯。因為我怎能相信你是出於誠心行此事呢,我既知道你們是何等慣於稱頌多納徒、帕米尼安以及你們其他人的雄辯?倘若這雄辯以如此豐沛的江流為基督的和平、為合一、真理與愛心而奔湧,還有什麼比它更有益處呢?但我何必談論別人?
10:9
in te ipso nonne aperuisti, quam non ex animo, sed ex contentione uituperator fueris eloquentiae, cum et cetera quae scripsisti per eloquentiam suadere et eandem ipsam eloquentiam eloquenter accusare conatus es? Nam quod te dicis et arte dicendi inparem nobis et exemplis legis christianae penitus non instructum, quo pertinet obsecro? numquidnam te conpuli contra mea scripta rescribere et ideo recusantis et excusantis haec uox est? si ergo penitus non instructus es, cur non potius taces aut ita loqueris, ut instrui te desideres?
In your own self did you not disclose how you were a disparager of eloquence not from the heart but out of contentiousness, when you tried both to persuade of the other things you wrote by means of eloquence, and to accuse that very same eloquence eloquently? For as to what you say—that you are both unequal to us in the art of speaking, and utterly uninstructed in the examples of the Christian law—to what purpose, I beg you, is this? Did I in any way compel you to write back against my writings, and is this therefore the voice of one refusing and excusing himself? If, then, you are utterly uninstructed, why do you not rather keep silent, or so speak that you may desire to be instructed?
在你自己身上,你豈不揭露了你貶抑雄辯並非出於誠心、乃是出於爭競嗎?因為你既試圖藉雄辯去說服人接受你所寫的其他事,又試圖用雄辯的方式去指控雄辯本身。至於你所說的——你在言說的技藝上不及我們,又對基督律法的例證全然未受教導——我求你,這是何用意呢?我豈曾以任何方式強迫你撰文反駁我的著作,以致這成了一個推辭、找藉口之人的口吻嗎?那麼,你若全然未受教導,何不寧可緘默,或這樣說話,好表明你渴望受教呢?
10:10
instare me dicis et prouocare semper, ut ad dinoscendam ueri quaestionem mecum uestri disceptent, sed uestros prudentius ac patientius facere, qui in ecclesia tantum quae in lege mandata sunt populos docent nec nobis respondere curant, scientes quia, si lex diuina et tot documenta legalium scripturarum nobis quid sit melius quid uerius suadere non possunt, numquam humana queat auctoritas nos discussis erroribus ad ueritatis regulam reuocare. quid tibi ergo uisum est, ut aduersus nos illis tacentibus tu loquaris? nam si bene faciunt, cur non imitaris, si male, cur laudas?
You say that I am always urging and challenging that your people should dispute with me for the discerning of the question of truth, but that your people act more prudently and patiently, who in the church teach the people only those things which are commanded in the law, and do not care to answer us, knowing that, if the divine law and so many documents of the legal Scriptures cannot persuade us what is better and what is truer, human authority could never recall us, once our errors were discussed, to the rule of truth. What then seemed good to you, that while they are silent you should speak against us? For if they do well, why do you not imitate them; if ill, why do you praise them?
你說我總是催逼、挑戰你們的人與我辯論,好辨明真理的問題,卻說你們的人更謹慎、更有耐心,他們在教會中只把律法所吩咐的事教導百姓,並不理會回答我們,因為他們知道,倘若神聖的律法以及律法經卷的眾多憑據都不能說服我們何為更善、何為更真,人的權威就絕不能在我們的錯謬被討論之後,把我們召回真理的準則。那麼你以為怎樣才好呢,竟在他們緘默時你來攻擊我們?因為他們若行得好,你為何不效法他們;他們若行得不好,你又為何稱讚他們呢?
10:11
Dicis, quod intoleranda adrogantia credam me solum terminare posse, quod aliis uelut inexplicabile uisum atque ideo iudici deo dimissum est, cum paulo superius dixeris hoc me uelle finire post tot annos, post tot iudices atque arbitros, quod apud principes tot disceptantibus litteratis ab utriusque partis episcopis finiri non potuit. certe solus hinc satago, certe solus quaestionem istam finiri disceptando desidero? puto enim, si solos nostros id conatos culpare uoluisses, non etiam uestros in eo conatu fuisse fatereris. quia ergo illum conatum, illam uoluntatem et instantiam saltem propter uestros reprehendere iam non potes, nolo esse a tam bono opere alienus. quid arguis, quid reprehendis?
You say that I believe, with intolerable arrogance, that I alone can settle what to others has seemed as it were insoluble and therefore has been left to God the judge—though a little earlier you had said that I wish to settle this after so many years, after so many judges and arbiters, a matter which, before princes and with so many learned men from the bishops of both parties disputing, could not be settled. Am I really the only one who busies himself in this? Am I really the only one who desires this question to be settled by disputation? For I think that, if you had wished to blame only our men for having attempted this, you would not have confessed that your men too were engaged in that attempt. Since, then, you cannot now reprove that attempt, that will and insistence—at least on account of your own men—I refuse to be a stranger to so good a work. What do you allege, what do you censure?
你說我以令人無法容忍的傲慢,相信惟獨我能了結那對別人看似無法解開、因而被留給審判者神的事——雖然你稍前才說過,我竟想在如此多年之後、如此多的審判者與仲裁者之後,去了結一件事,那件事連在君王面前、有兩方主教中如此多的博學之士辯論時都無法了結。難道惟獨我一人為此奔忙嗎?難道惟獨我一人渴望藉辯論來了結這問題嗎?因為我想,你若只想責備我們這一方作此嘗試,就不會承認你們那一方也曾參與那嘗試。那麼,既然你如今至少因你們自己的人而無法責備那嘗試、那意願與堅持,我便不願與這樣美好的工作絕緣。你在指控什麼、責備什麼?
10:12
an inuides? non hoc de te temere credendum est. restat ergo, ut studio contentionis hoc in me culpes, quod etiam in uestris laudare conpelleris. At enim, quod inter tot ac tales finitum non est, intolerabilis adrogantia est per se solum finiri posse praesumere. ne quaeso mihi soli hoc tribuendum putes; plurimi sumus, qui hoc ut finiatur, immo iam ut finitum esse innotescat instamus. illi enim dixerunt non esse finitum, qui eidem fini consentire noluerunt eumque uobis occultauerunt, ut etiam uos eorum auctoritate decepti finitum non esse credatis.
Or do you envy? This must not be rashly believed of you. It remains, therefore, that out of a zeal for contentiousness you blame this in me which you are compelled to praise even in your own men. But, you say, since it has not been settled among so many and such men, it is intolerable arrogance to presume that it can be settled by one man alone. Do not, I pray, think that this ought to be attributed to me alone; we are very many who insist that this be settled—nay rather, that it become known to have been already settled. For those said it was not settled who refused to consent to that same settlement and concealed it from you, so that you too, deceived by their authority, might believe it has not been settled.
還是你嫉妒?這事不可輕率地如此看待你。那麼所剩下的便是:你出於好爭競的熱心,在我身上責備你甚至在你們自己人身上被迫稱讚的事。然而你說,既然在如此眾多、如此尊貴之人中間都未曾了結,那麼妄想惟獨一人便能了結,乃是不可容忍的傲慢。我求你,不要以為這事該歸於我一人;我們是極眾多的人,堅持要這事得了結——不,寧可說,要使人知道它早已了結。因為那些說它未曾了結的人,正是那些不肯同意那同一了結、並向你們隱瞞它的人,好叫你們也被他們的權威所欺,相信它尚未了結。
10:13
nostri autem, ex quo finitum est, nullo prorsus tempore ut ipse finis innotesceret cessauerunt, quomodo id publice priuatimque agere potuerunt, ne quisquam in perniciosissimo errore persistens de segnitia circa se ministrorum dei in ultimo iudicio quereretur. non ergo nos olim finitam causam de integro uolumus retractare, sed quemadmodum finita sit demonstrare, propter eos maxime qui hoc nesciunt, ut, cum defensores conuincuntur erroris, aut etiam ipsi correcti liberentur aut certe ipsis confutatis et in aperta pertinacia remanentibus hi, qui cupidiores sunt ueritatis quam contentionis, uideant quid sequantur. Neque hoc fit sine fructu, ut existimas.
But our men, from the time it was settled, at no time whatever ceased—in whatever way they could, publicly and privately—to work that the settlement itself should become known, lest anyone persisting in a most pernicious error should in the last judgment complain of the negligence of God's ministers toward him. We do not, therefore, wish to treat anew a cause long since settled, but to demonstrate how it has been settled, chiefly on account of those who do not know this, so that, when the defenders of error are convicted, either they too, being corrected, may be set free, or at least, when these are refuted and remain in open obstinacy, those who are more desirous of truth than of contention may see what to follow. Nor is this done without fruit, as you suppose.
但我們這一方,自從此事了結之時起,無論何時都不曾停止——盡其所能,或公開或私下——努力使那了結本身為人所知,免得有人執迷於極其致命的錯謬,在末後的審判時控告神的僕人對他的怠慢。所以我們並非想重新處理一件早已了結的案件,而是要證明它已如何了結,這尤其是為那些不知道此事的人,好叫當錯謬的辯護者被駁倒時,他們或者也蒙糾正得以獲釋,或者至少當這些人被駁斥卻仍固執顯明時,那些愛慕真理過於愛爭競的人得以看清該跟從什麼。而且這事並非如你所想,毫無果效。
10:14
nam si posses uidere, quam longe lateque Africam error iste peruaserat et quam pauca eius remanserint, quae nondum in pacem catholicam correcta transierunt, nullo modo assertorum christianae pacis et unitatis infructuosam et inanem arbitrareris instantiam, quamuis etiam, sicubi diligentia medicinae huius inpensa non prodest, sufficit ad rationem deo reddendam, quod non cessauit inpendi. sicut enim malignus suasor peccati, etiamsi non persuaserit, merito poenam deceptoris incurret, ita fidelis iustitiae praedicator, etiamsi ab hominibus respuatur, absit ut apud deum sui officii mercede fraudetur. res enim certa fit ad incertum; incertum autem dico non praemium facientis, sed animum audientis.
For if you could see how far and wide this error had pervaded Africa, and how few remnants of it have not yet crossed over, corrected, into the catholic peace, you would in no way judge the insistence of the champions of Christian peace and unity to be fruitless and vain—although even, wherever the diligence spent on this medicine does not profit, it suffices, for the giving of an account to God, that it has not ceased to be spent. For just as a malicious tempter to sin, even if he does not persuade, deservedly incurs the punishment of a deceiver, so a faithful preacher of righteousness, even if he is rejected by men, God forbid that with God he should be defrauded of the reward of his office. For the matter becomes certain unto an uncertain thing; and by uncertain I mean not the reward of the doer, but the mind of the hearer.
因為你若能看見這錯謬曾何等廣泛地遍布非洲,如今又剩下何等稀少、尚未蒙糾正歸入大公和平的殘餘,你就絕不會判斷那些捍衛基督和平與合一之人的堅持是無果而空虛的——雖然即便在那用於此醫治的殷勤不見功效之處,就向神交帳而言,它未曾停止付出,這就夠了。因為正如惡意引誘人犯罪者,縱使沒有說服成功,也理當招致欺哄者的刑罰,照樣,忠心傳講公義者,縱使被人拒絕,斷不至於在神面前被剝奪其職分的賞賜。因為那事雖確定,卻是朝向一件不確定的事;我所說的不確定,不是指行事者的賞賜,而是指聽者的心。
10:15
incertum enim nobis est, utrum adsensurus sit cui ueritas praedicatur, sed certum est etiam talibus ueritatem praedicari oportere et certum est fideliter eam praedicantes dignam retributionem manere, siue suscipiantur siue spernantur sine etiam propterea quaelibet temporaliter aduersa patiantur. dominus dicit in euangelio: cum ingressi fueritis, dicite: pax domui huic. si digni fuerint qui ibi sunt, requiescet super eos pax uestra; si quo minus, ad uos reuertetur. numquid certos fecit, quod essent eorum pacem suscepturi quibus eam praedicarent? certos tamen fecit, ut eam sine cunctatione praedicarent. Apostolus etiam Paulus:
For it is uncertain to us whether he to whom the truth is preached will assent, but it is certain that even to such the truth ought to be preached, and it is certain that a fitting recompense awaits those who faithfully preach it, whether they be received or spurned, or even suffer on that account any temporal adversities whatsoever. The Lord says in the Gospel: 'When you have entered, say: Peace be to this house. If they that are there be worthy, your peace shall rest upon them; if not, it shall return to you.' Did he make them certain that those to whom they should preach it would receive their peace? Yet he made them certain that they should preach it without hesitation. The apostle Paul also:
因為在我們而言,那受了真理宣講的人是否會贊同,乃是不確定的;但確定的是,甚至對這樣的人也當宣講真理,而且確定的是,凡忠心宣講真理的人,無論被接納或被藐視,甚至為此遭受任何屬世的逆境,都必有合宜的報償等待著他們。主在福音中說:「你們進去的時候,要說:願這一家平安。那裡若有配得平安的人,你們所祝的平安就必臨到那家;若不然,就歸與你們了。」主豈曾使他們確知,他們所宣講平安的對象必接受他們的平安嗎?然而祂卻使他們確知,要毫不遲疑地宣講平安。使徒保羅也說:
10:16
seruum, inquit, domini litigare non oportet, sed esse mitem ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, in modestia corripientem diuersa sentientes, ne forte det illis deus paenitentiam ad cognoscendam ueritatem et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, captiuati ab ipso in ipsius uoluntatem. intende quomodo quem noluit litigare uoluit tamen in modestia corripere diuersa sentientes, ne dei seruus prohibitionem petulantiae occasionem putaret esse pigritiae. uerum quia multi et ipsam correptionem, quae modeste fit, uel peccatis suis fauentes uel quid respondeant non inuenientes nec tamen ueritati adquiescentes onerose ac moleste ferunt, eos, qui secum sedulo agunt nec ab eorum conuincendo errore dissimulant.
'The servant of the Lord,' he says, 'must not wrangle, but be gentle toward all, apt to teach, patient, in meekness correcting those who think differently, lest perhaps God grant them repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, and they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil, having been taken captive by him unto his will.' Observe how him whom he forbade to wrangle he nevertheless willed to correct in meekness those who think differently, lest the servant of God should suppose the prohibition of petulance to be an occasion for sloth. But because many bear it grievously and burdensomely—even that correction which is done with meekness—whether favouring their own sins, or not finding what to answer yet not acquiescing in the truth, they call those who deal earnestly with them and do not dissemble in convicting them of their error
他說:「主的僕人不可爭競,只要溫溫和和地待眾人,善於教導,存心忍耐,用溫柔勸戒那抵擋的人;或者神給他們悔改的心,可以明白真道,叫他們這已經被魔鬼任意擄去的,可以醒悟,脫離他的網羅。」你要留意,他既禁止那僕人爭競,卻仍願他用溫柔勸戒那些持異見的人,免得神的僕人以為對放肆的禁止是懶惰的藉口。但因為許多人甚至對那以溫柔施行的勸戒也覺得沉重難堪——他們或偏袒自己的罪,或找不到話回答卻仍不肯順服真理——便把那些殷勤與他們相待、且不掩飾地駁倒他們錯謬的人,
10:17
litigiosos et contentiosos uocant. falsitas enim, quae nudari et redargui metuit, eorum uitiorum nomine, quae ueritas damnat, diligentiam ueritatis accusat. numquid ideo tamen ab hac instantia desistendum est? uide quemadmodum Timotheum idem obstringat apostolus, ne propter homines, quibus insuauis est praedicatio ueritatis, aliqua ei segnitia praedicandi subreperet: testificor, inquit, coram deo et Christo Iesu, qui iudicaturus est uiuos et mortuos, et manifestationem et regnum eius: praedica uerbum, insta oportune inoportune, argue hortare increpa in omni longanimitate et doctrina.
call litigious and contentious. For falsehood, which fears to be laid bare and refuted, accuses the diligence of truth under the name of those vices which truth condemns. Yet ought we for that reason to desist from this insistence? See how the same apostle binds Timothy, lest on account of men to whom the preaching of truth is unwelcome, any sloth of preaching should creep upon him: 'I charge you,' he says, 'before God and Christ Jesus, who shall judge the living and the dead, by his manifestation and his kingdom: preach the word, be instant in season and out of season, reprove, exhort, rebuke, in all longsuffering and doctrine.'
稱之為好訟、好爭之人。因為虛假既懼怕被揭露、被駁斥,便藉真理所定罪的那些惡名,來指控真理的殷勤。然而我們豈該因此就從這堅持上退縮嗎?你看那同一位使徒如何約束提摩太,免得他因那些不歡迎真理宣講的人,就生出任何傳道的懈怠:他說:「我在神面前,並在將來審判活人死人的基督耶穌面前,憑著他的顯現和他的國度囑咐你:務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心;並用百般的忍耐和各樣的教訓責備人、勸勉人、警戒人。」
10:18
quis haec audiens, si deo fideliter seruit, si dolosus operarius non est, ab hac diligentia et instantia conquiescat, quis sub tanta testificatione segnis esse audeat? non itaque nobis obstrepat in hac causa facundia tua; praedicamus omnino in adiutorio domini dei nostri christianae unitatis utilitatem pietatem sanctitatem, praedicamus uolentibus oportune, renitentibus inoportune, et quantis ualemus uiribus istam inter nos partemque Donati quaestionem et pro quibus (et contra quos) possumus olim finitam esse monstramus. Agnoscant in se contentiosae animositatis nomen et crimen, qui uel peruicaci astutia praebent patrocinium falsitati uel inuida iactantia ministrant praeconium ueritati.
Who, hearing these things, if he faithfully serves God, if he is not a deceitful workman, would rest from this diligence and insistence? Who under so great an adjuration would dare to be slothful? Let not your eloquence, therefore, clamour against us in this cause. We altogether preach, with the help of the Lord our God, the usefulness, the piety, the holiness of Christian unity; we preach to the willing in season, to the resisting out of season, and with all the strength we can we show that this question between us and the party of Donatus—and for whom, and against whom, we are able—was long ago settled. Let those recognize in themselves the name and the crime of contentious animosity who either by obstinate cunning furnish patronage to falsehood, or by envious boasting minister a herald's proclamation to the truth.
凡聽見這些話的人,他若忠心事奉神,若不是詭詐的工人,怎會從這殷勤與堅持上歇息呢?誰在如此嚴肅的囑咐之下還敢懈怠呢?所以不要讓你的口才在這案件上向我們喧嚷。我們靠著主我們神的幫助,全然宣講基督合一的益處、虔敬與聖潔;我們向樂意的人得時宣講,向抵擋的人不得時宣講,並竭盡我們一切所能的力量,證明我們與多納徒派之間的這問題——並指明我們能為誰、又能反對誰——早已了結。凡以頑固的狡詐庇護虛假,或以嫉妒的誇口為真理充當傳令者的人,讓他們認清自己身上那好爭之敵意的名與罪。
10:19
utrumque hoc contentiosorum genus apostolus Paulus expressit, illud primum in Alexandro, de quo ait: Alexander aerarius multa mala mihi ostendit; reddet illi dominus secundum opera eius. quem et tu euita, ualde enim restitit nostris sermonibus, hoc uero alterum in eis, de quibus ait: quidam quidem ex inuidia et contentione Christum adnuntiant, non caste, existimantes tribulationem suscitari uinculis meis. nam hi procul dubio id ipsum adnuntiabant quod Paulus, non tamen eo animo, non ea uoluntate, non ex caritate sed ex inuidia, sicut dixit, sed ex contentione, uolentes superbo sensu in eadem ipsa adnuntiatione praecellere et apostolo Paulo anteponi.
Both these kinds of contentious men the apostle Paul expressed: the first in Alexander, of whom he says: 'Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil; the Lord will render to him according to his works; whom do you also avoid, for he strongly withstood our words.' The other in those of whom he says: 'Some indeed out of envy and contention preach Christ, not sincerely, thinking to raise up tribulation for my bonds.' For these without doubt were announcing that very same thing which Paul announced, yet not with that mind, not with that will, not out of charity but out of envy, as he said, but out of contention, wishing with a proud sense to excel in that same preaching and to be preferred before the apostle Paul.
這兩種好爭之人,使徒保羅都描述過了:頭一種在亞歷山大身上,論到他保羅說:「銅匠亞歷山大多多地害我;主必照他所行的報應他。你也要防備他,因為他極力抵擋了我們的話。」另一種則在那些人身上,論到他們保羅說:「有的人傳基督是出於嫉妒紛爭,並不誠實,意思要加增我捆鎖的苦楚。」因為這些人無疑是宣講保羅所宣講的同一事,卻不是懷著那心、那意,不是出於愛心,乃如他所說,是出於紛爭,懷著驕傲的心思,想在那同一宣講上勝過人,並被高抬過使徒保羅。
10:20
quod ille non moleste ferens, immo etiam gaudens, quod ab eis illud uidebat praedicari quod latius innotescere cupiebat: quid enim, inquit? dum omni modo, siue occasione siue ueritate. Christus adnuntietur. neque enim cordis sui ueritate, quia non sincera intentione sed aemula contentione, ueritatem tamen, hoc est Christum, adnuntiabant. tu igitur cum iudex interiorum cordis nostri esse non possis, tantummodo utrum ueritati resistamus an eos, qui ueritati resistunt, reuincere cupiamus aduerte.
But he, not taking this grievously—nay rather even rejoicing that he saw preached by them that which he desired to become more widely known—says: 'What then? Only that in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, Christ be preached.' For not with the truth of their heart, since not with sincere intention but with rivalrous contention, they nonetheless preached the truth, that is, Christ. You therefore, since you cannot be the judge of the inward parts of our heart, attend only to this: whether we resist the truth, or whether we desire to refute those who resist the truth.
但他並不以此為苦——反倒歡喜,因他見他們所傳的,正是他渴望使人更廣泛知道的——他說:「這有何妨呢?或是假意,或是真心,無論怎樣,基督究竟被傳開了。」因為他們雖不是懷著真心(既不是出於誠實的用意,而是出於相互較勁的紛爭),卻仍傳了真理,就是基督。所以你既不能作我們內心的審判官,就只當留意這一點:我們究竟是抵擋真理,抑或是渴望駁倒那些抵擋真理的人。
10:21
nam procul dubio, si ueritatem suademus erroremque refellimus, etiamsi non ueritate propriae intentionis, sed emolumentum saeculi huius et humanam gloriam quaerentes id agamus, gaudere debent dilectores ueritatis, quia et hac occasione ueritas adnuntiatur, sicut apostolus qui dicit: et in hoc gaudebo. si autemquod deo maxime notum est et quod tibi etiam ipsi, quantum est facultatis humanae, si nobiscum uiueres, notum esse potuissetpia sollicitudine caritatis in huius dispensationis labore uersamur, puto nequaquam iuste reprehendi ministerium nostrum, si contra quoslibet aduersarios ueritatis feruenti spiritu pro ueritate certemus.
For without doubt, if we persuade the truth and refute error—even if we do it not with the truth of a proper intention, but seeking the gain of this world and human glory—the lovers of truth ought to rejoice, because on this occasion too the truth is announced, just as the apostle who says: 'And in this I will rejoice.' But if—which is most fully known to God, and which could have been known even to you yourself, as far as human capacity allows, had you lived with us—we are engaged in the labour of this dispensation out of the pious solicitude of charity, I think our ministry is by no means justly reproved, if with fervent spirit we contend for the truth against any adversaries of the truth whatsoever.
因為毫無疑問,我們若說服人接受真理、駁斥錯謬——縱使我們行此並非出於正當用意的真誠,而是尋求今世的利益與人的榮耀——愛真理的人也該歡喜,因為藉此機會真理也得傳揚,正如那說「在此我也要歡喜」的使徒。但倘若——這是神最完全知道的,而倘若你曾與我們同住,就人的能力所及,這事連你自己也本可知道——我們是出於愛心那虔敬的關切而勞碌於這職分的工作,那麼我想,我們的職事斷不能被公正地責備,只要我們以火熱的心靈,為真理against任何真理的仇敵而爭戰。
10:22
Nam si contentiosus habetur a uobis uel animosus paratorque rixarum, quisquis cuiquam sermonis altercationem uel inferre uel referre curauerit, uidete quid de ipso domino Iesu Christo eiusque seruis prophetis et apostolis sentiatis. nempe enim dominus ipse filius dei numquid cum solis discipulis uel turbis, qui in eum crediderunt, an non etiam cum inimicis temptantibus obtrectantibus interrogantibus resistentibus maledicentibus habuit de ueritate sermonem? numquid eum etiam cum una muliere de quaestione orationis contra opinionem uel haeresem Samaritanorum piguit disputare? sed illam, inquis, credituram esse praesciebat. quid?
For if by you anyone is held contentious, or animose, and a preparer of brawls, whoever takes care either to bring against or to return to any man a wrangling of discourse, see what you think concerning the Lord Jesus Christ himself and his servants, the prophets and apostles. For surely the Lord himself, the Son of God—did he have discourse concerning the truth only with his disciples or with the crowds who believed in him, or did he not also have it with enemies who tempted, detracted, questioned, resisted, and reviled? Did it irk him even with a single woman to dispute concerning the question of prayer, against the opinion or heresy of the Samaritans? But he foreknew, you say, that she would believe. What of it?
因為你若把凡設法向人挑起或回應言語爭辯的人都看作好爭、火爆、好挑起口角之徒,那就看看你對主耶穌基督本身、以及祂的僕人先知和使徒作何評斷。因為主自己,神的兒子,難道只與信祂的門徒或眾人談論真理,而不也與那些試探、譭謗、質問、抵擋、辱罵的仇敵談論真理嗎?祂豈曾嫌棄與一個婦人論到禱告的問題、去反駁撒瑪利亞人的見解或異端嗎?但你說,祂預知她將要信。那又如何呢?
10:23
totiens aduersus Iudaeos Pharisaeos Sadducaeos non solum minime credituros, uerum etiam maxime contradicturos et persecuturos coram in os eorum quam multa locutus est! nonne ab eis ultro cum uoluit quod uoluit inquisiuit, ut eorum illos responsione conuinceret? nonne illis dolose temptando quaerentibus, (ad) quae redarguti ommutescerent, sine ulla ambiguitate respondit? quod cum faceret, nullus ex his legitur ad eum sequendum fuisse conuersus. et utique nouerat, quia praescius erat, nihil se ad eorum salutem, cum haec ad eos uel in eos uel aduersus eos diceret, profuturum.
How many things did he speak, so many times, to the very faces of the Jews, Pharisees, and Sadducees, who not only were by no means going to believe, but were even going most of all to contradict and persecute him! Did he not, of his own accord, when he willed, inquire of them what he willed, in order to convict those men by their own answer? Did he not, to those craftily questioning in temptation, reply without any ambiguity to the things by which, refuted, they should be struck dumb? And though he did this, none of these is read to have been converted to following him. And surely he knew, because he was foreknowing, that he would profit nothing toward their salvation when he said these things to them, or against them, or in their presence.
祂曾多少次,當面向猶太人、法利賽人、撒都該人說了何等多的話,而那些人不但絕不肯信,反倒最要抵觸並逼迫祂!祂豈不曾在祂願意時,主動向他們詢問祂所願的,好用他們自己的回答定他們的罪嗎?祂豈不曾對那些狡詐地試探發問的人,毫不含糊地回答那些使他們被駁倒、啞口無言的話嗎?而祂雖行了這些,經上卻未記載他們中間有一人因此歸而跟從祂。而祂當然知道,因祂是預知的,當祂對他們、或反對他們、或在他們面前說這些話時,於他們的救恩毫無益處。
10:24
sed nos fortasse suo firmauit exemplo, qui futuram fidem perfidiamue hominum praenoscere non ualemus, ne, si quando nimium duris nimiumque peruersis sine fructu salutis eorum locuti fuerimus, deficiamus et desistamus ab instantia praedicandi, cum inaniter piguerit laborare. quid quod etiam ipsum diabolum, quem iam non solum deus sed ne homines quidem dubitare possunt.
But perhaps he strengthened us by his example—we who are unable to foreknow men's future faith or perfidy—lest, if ever we should have spoken to the too hardened and too perverse without fruit of their salvation, we might fail and desist from the insistence of preaching, since it had irked us to labour in vain. What of the fact that even the devil himself—whom now not only God, but not even men can doubt
但或許祂是以自己的榜樣堅固我們——我們既不能預知世人將來的信或不信——免得我們若曾對過於剛硬、過於乖僻之人說話而不見他們得救的果效,就灰心喪志,從傳道的堅持上退縮,因徒然勞碌而生厭。更何況,甚至連魔鬼自己——如今不但神、就連世人也不能懷疑牠——
10:25
nullo modo ad iustitiam conuersurum, filius dei tamen insidiose temptantem et de scripturis sanctis quaestionum laqueos opponentem de scripturis sanctis respondendo conuicit nec iudicauit indignum cum satana Christus de diuinis eloquiis habere conloquium, quid utique praeuidens nisi, quod Iudaeis et diabolo nihil proderat, credituris gentibus profuturum? Prophetas etiam legimus missos ad homines tam inoboedientes, ut deus ipse qui prophetas mittebat de his ad quos mittebat praediceret, quod uerbis eorum obtemperaturi non essent.
is in no way going to be converted to righteousness—yet the Son of God, when it insidiously tempted him and set before him the snares of questions from the Holy Scriptures, convicted it by replying from the Holy Scriptures; nor did Christ judge it unworthy to hold converse with Satan concerning the divine oracles. What indeed did he foresee, except that what profited nothing for the Jews and the devil would profit the Gentiles who were going to believe? We read also that prophets were sent to men so disobedient that God himself, who was sending the prophets, foretold concerning those to whom he was sending them, that they would not obey their words.
絕不會歸向公義——然而神的兒子,當牠陰險地試探祂、並從聖經中向祂擺設質問的網羅時,卻藉著從聖經作答而駁倒了牠;基督也不以為與撒但論到神聖的言語有失身分。祂究竟預見了什麼,豈不是預見那於猶太人與魔鬼毫無益處的,卻要於將要相信的外邦人有益嗎?我們也讀到,先知被差往極其悖逆的人那裡,以致差遣先知的神自己,論到祂所差往的那些人預先說明,他們必不順從先知的話。
10:26
omitto quod prophetico spiritu quo futura cernebant etiam hoc utique nosse potuissent, quod eorum uerba contempturi fuerant, quibus ea tamen uehementi instantia non tacebant. apertissime dominus ad Hiezechielem prophetam dicit: uade et intra in domum Israhel et loquere uerba mea ad ipsos, quia non ad populum ignotae linguae tu mitteris, ad domum Israhel, nec ad populos multos diuersis aut grauibus linguis loquentes, quorum uerba non possis audire. et si ad tales misissem te, forsitan audissent te; domus autem Israhel non audient te, quia nolunt audire me. omnis enim domus Israhel inquieto et duro corde est.
I pass over the fact that by the prophetic spirit, by which they discerned things to come, they too could surely have known this—that those men were going to despise their words—to whom nevertheless they did not keep silent, but spoke with vehement insistence. Most plainly the Lord says to the prophet Ezekiel: 'Go and enter into the house of Israel and speak my words to them; for you are not sent to a people of an unknown tongue, but to the house of Israel; not to many peoples speaking with diverse or difficult tongues, whose words you could not hear. And if I had sent you to such, perhaps they would have heard you; but the house of Israel will not hear you, because they will not hear me. For the whole house of Israel is of a restless and hard heart.'
我姑且不提:他們藉以洞見將來之事的先知之靈,也必能知道這事——就是那些人將要藐視他們的話——然而先知對他們並不緘默,反倒以強烈的堅持向他們說話。主極其明白地對先知以西結說:「你去,進入以色列家,將我的話對他們說。你被差遣不是往言語不通的民那裡去,乃是往以色列家去;不是往那說著各樣難懂語言的多民那裡,他們的話你不能聽懂。我若差你往他們那裡去,他們必聽從你;以色列家卻不肯聽從你,因為他們不肯聽從我。原來以色列全家心裡不安、心裡剛硬。」
10:27
ego autem dedi faciem tuam fortem aduersus faciem eorum et certamen tuum confortabo aduersus certamen eorum. ecce mittitur dei seruus et eis loqui iubetur, qui eum non erant audituri, eo ipso domino qui mittebat et loqui iubebat praedicente, quod non erant audituri. qua causa, cui bono, quo fructu quoue effectu mittitur ad certamen praedicandae ueritatis aduersus certaturos et non oboedituros? num quisquam dicere audebit sanctos dei prophetas incidisse in obprobrium abs te mihi obiectum, cum diceres: si tu scis rem de qua agitur a te finiri non posse, cur incassum laborem sumis, cur inanem inpendis operam, cur superuacue ac sine fructu contendis?
'But I have made your face strong against their face, and I will strengthen your struggle against their struggle.' Behold, the servant of God is sent and bidden to speak to those who were not going to hear him, with the Lord himself who was sending and bidding him speak foretelling that they were not going to hear. For what cause, for whose good, with what fruit or what effect is he sent to the struggle of preaching the truth against those who would struggle against it and would not obey? Will anyone dare to say that the holy prophets of God incurred the reproach cast at me by you, when you said: 'If you know that the matter of which you treat cannot be settled by you, why do you take up useless labour, why do you spend vain effort, why do you contend superfluously and without fruit?'
「但我使你的臉剛硬,能對抗他們的臉;我必堅固你的爭戰,能對抗他們的爭戰。」看哪,神的僕人被差遣、被吩咐去向那些不肯聽他的人說話,而那差遣並吩咐他說話的主自己,早已預言他們必不肯聽。那麼,為何緣故、為誰的好處、以何果效、以何功效,他被差往去進行宣講真理的爭戰,去對抗那些要與真理爭戰、且不肯順從的人呢?豈有人敢說,神的聖先知遭致了你加在我身上的那責備,就是你所說的:「你既知道你所處理的事無法由你了結,為何白費勞力、為何徒然費工、為何多此一舉、毫無果效地爭競呢?」
10:28
an non magnus error est uelle quod non ualeas explicare, cum et lex moneat dicens: altiora te ne quaesieris et fortiora te ne scrutatus fueris, et iterum: homo animosus parat lites et uir iracundus exaggerat peccatum ? Hiezechieli certe ista non diceres, qui cum uerbo dei mittitur inferre certamen hominibus non oboedituris contra sensuris contra dicturis contra facturis. nam si diceres, responderet tibi fortasse, quod eisdem ludaeis apostoli responderunt: cui oboedire oportet? deo magis an hominibus? hoc tibi etiam ipse responderim.
Or is it not a great error to will what you cannot accomplish, since the law too admonishes, saying: 'Seek not things too high for you, and search not out things too mighty for you'; and again: 'A passionate man prepares strifes, and a wrathful man heaps up sin'? Certainly you would not say these things to Ezekiel, who is sent with the word of God to bring struggle upon men who would not obey, would be minded against it, would speak against it, would act against it. For if you should say them, he would perhaps answer you what the apostles answered those same Jews: 'Whom ought one to obey? God rather, or men?' This I too would answer you.
意欲你所不能成就的事,豈不是大錯嗎?因為律法也勸戒說:「不要尋求高過你的事,不要窮究強過你的事」;又說:「性情暴躁的人挑起爭端,愛發怒的人多多犯罪」?你當然不會對以西結說這些話,他既是奉神的話被差遣,去向那些不肯順從、心懷抵擋、口出反語、行事悖逆的人挑起爭戰。因為你若對他說了,他或許會用眾使徒回答那同一批猶太人的話回答你:「聽從神還是聽從人呢?」這話我也照樣回答你。
10:29
Hic si tu fiagitaris, ut ostendam ubi etiam mihi deus praeceperit id agere quod tu prohibes, memento apostolicas epistulas non eis tantum scriptas, qui tempore illo quo scribebantur audiebant, sed etiam nobisnon enim ob aliud in ecclesia recitantur —; adtende etiam illud, quod apostolus ait: an uultis experimentum eius accipere qui in me loquitur Christus? et recole iam non quid Paulus, sed quid per eum Christus locutus sit quod paulo ante commemoraui: praedica uerbum, insta oportune inoportune etcetera; adtende etiam quemadmodum ad Titum, cum explicaret qualis esse episcopus debeat, etiam perseuerantem dixit esse oportere iuxta doctrinam fidelis uerbi:
Here, if you press me to show where God has also commanded me to do that which you forbid, remember that the apostolic epistles were written not only to those who at the time when they were written were listening, but also to us—for it is for no other reason that they are recited in the church. Attend also to that which the apostle says: 'Do you wish to receive a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?' And recall now, not what Paul, but what through him Christ spoke, which I mentioned a little before: 'Preach the word, be instant in season and out of season,' and so forth. Attend also to how, to Titus, when he was explaining what kind of man a bishop ought to be, he said he ought also to be persevering according to the doctrine of the faithful word:
在此,你若催逼我指出神在何處也吩咐我去做你所禁止的事,那麼你要記得,使徒的書信不僅是寫給那些在寫成之時聆聽的人,也是寫給我們的——因為若非為此,它們就不會在教會中被誦讀。你也要留意使徒所說的:「你們既然尋求基督在我裡面說話的憑據,我必給你們。」如今你要回想,不是保羅,而是基督藉他所說、我稍前提過的話:「務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心」等等。你也要留意,他對提多,在解釋主教當為怎樣的人時,說主教也當按著那可信之道的教訓持守堅定:
10:30
ut potens sit, inquit, et exhortari in doctrina sana et contradicentes redarguere. sunt enim multi non subditi, uaniloqui et mentis seductores, maxime qui ex circumcisione sunt, quos oportet refelli. non ergo solos qui ex circumcisione sunt, sed eos maxime tales esse ait; oportere tamen in doctrina sana redargui refellique ab episcopo uaniloquos et mentis seductores indubitata praeceptione firmauit. unde hoc etiam mihi iussum esse cognosco, hoc pro uiribus ago, huic operi, quantum ipse qui iussit adiuuat, perseueranter insisto. quid obstas, quid obstrepis, cur prohibes, cur reprehendis? tibine oboedire oportet an deo?
'that he may be able,' he says, 'both to exhort in sound doctrine and to convict the gainsayers. For there are many unruly, vain talkers and seducers of minds, especially those of the circumcision, who must be refuted.' He does not say that only those of the circumcision are such, but that these especially are such; yet by an undoubted precept he established that vain talkers and seducers of minds ought to be convicted and refuted by the bishop in sound doctrine. Whence I recognize that this too has been commanded me; this I do according to my strength; upon this work, as much as he himself who commanded it helps, I perseveringly insist. Why do you oppose, why do you clamour, why do you forbid, why do you censure? Ought one to obey you, or God?
他說:「叫他能將純正的教訓勸化人,又能駁倒爭辯的人。因為有許多人不服約束,說虛空話欺哄人,那奉割禮的更是這樣,這些人的口總要堵住。」他並不是說惟獨奉割禮的人是這樣,而是說這些人尤其是這樣;然而他藉著毫無疑問的命令確立了:主教當用純正的教訓駁倒並反駁那些說虛空話、迷惑人心的人。由此我認識到,這事也是吩咐我的;我照我的力量行這事;對這工作,我盡那吩咐者自己所幫助的程度,堅忍不懈地持守。你為何攔阻、為何喧嚷、為何禁止、為何責備?該聽從你,還是聽從神呢?
10:31
Nisi forte ista, quae a me de scripturis sanctis documenta prolata sunt, sic accipienda arbitraris, ut, quod uestros factitare laudasti, in ecclesia tantum quae in lege mandata sunt populi doceantur. ibi enim forsitan putas corripiendos et conuincendos esse diuersa sentientes, ut unusquisque doctorsuorum tantummodo disputando et praedicando emendet errorem, si quid autem tale cum eis qui foris sunt agere institerit, tunc animosus, tunc contentiosus uel litigiosus habendus sit, quia et ipse Hiexechiel, inquis, et alii prophetae eum uerbis dei ad suum populum mittebantur, Israhelitae scilicet ad Israhelitas . Ad haec quoque tibi respondeo.
Unless perhaps you think that these testimonies, which have been brought forward by me from the Holy Scriptures, are to be so taken that—what you praised your men for practicing—the peoples should be taught in the church only those things which are commanded in the law. For there perhaps you think that those who think differently ought to be corrected and convicted, so that each teacher should amend the error only of his own people by disputing and preaching; but if anyone should undertake to deal thus with those who are outside, then he ought to be held animose, then contentious or litigious—because, you say, even Ezekiel himself and the other prophets were sent with the words of God to their own people, Israelites, that is, to Israelites. To these things too I answer you.
除非你或許以為,這些我從聖經中引出的憑據,該這樣理解:你所稱讚你們的人所行的——就是在教會中只把律法所吩咐的事教導百姓。因為在那裡你或許以為,那些持異見的人該被糾正、被駁倒,好叫每位教師只藉辯論與宣講來糾正自己百姓的錯謬;但若有人著手如此對待那些在外的人,他就該被看作火爆、好爭或好訟——因為你說,甚至以西結自己和其他先知,也是奉神的話被差往他們自己的百姓那裡,就是以色列人差往以色列人。對這些事我也回答你。
10:32
iam quidem supra commemoraui dominum ipsum Iesum, qui se imitandum discipulis praebuit, non solum Iudaeis, uerum etiam Pharisaeis et Sadducaeis et Samaritanis et ipsi diabolo principi omnium fallaciarum et errorum adserere ueritatem et de lege respondere non dedignatum. sed ne hoc domino licuisse, seruis autem eius existimes non licere, accipe quid in Actibus apostolorum legatur: Iudaeus autem quidam Apollo nomine, Alexandrinus genere, deuenit Ephesum, potens in scripturis. hic catechizatus erat uiam domini, et feruens spiritu loquebatur et docebat uerissime quae iuxta Iesum, sciens solum baptismum Iohannis; hic etiam coeperat fiducialiter agere in synagoga.
Indeed I have already recalled above that the Lord Jesus himself, who offered himself to his disciples to be imitated, did not disdain to assert the truth and to answer concerning the law not only to Jews, but even to Pharisees and Sadducees and Samaritans, and to the devil himself, the prince of all deceits and errors. But lest you think that this was permitted to the Lord, yet is not permitted to his servants, receive what is read in the Acts of the Apostles: 'Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, came to Ephesus, mighty in the Scriptures. This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in spirit he spoke and taught most truly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John; this man also had begun to act boldly in the synagogue.'
我上面實在已提過,主耶穌自己,那把自己獻上作門徒榜樣的,不但對猶太人,甚至對法利賽人、撒都該人、撒瑪利亞人,以及一切詭詐與錯謬之首的魔鬼本身,都不屑於堅陳真理、論及律法而作答。但為免你以為這事惟主可行,祂的僕人卻不可行,你且看使徒行傳中所記的:「有一個猶太人名叫亞波羅,生在亞歷山大,來到以弗所,是有學問的,最能講解聖經。這人已經在主的道上受了教訓,心裡火熱,將耶穌的事詳細講論教訓人,只是他單曉得約翰的洗禮;這人也開始在會堂裡放膽講道。」
10:33
quem cum audissent Aquila et Priscilla, assumpserunt eum et certius illi exposuerunt uiam domini. uolente autem illo ire in Achaiam exhortati fratres scripserunt discipulis ut eum reciperent. qui cum uenisset, multum contulit his qui ibi crediderunt; uehementer enim Iudaeos reuincebat publice ostendens per scripturas esse legum Christum. quid de isto dicis, quid sentis? nonne fortasse eum contentiosum et animosum concitatorem paratoremque rixarum criminaremini, nisi tanta libri sancti auctoritate premeremini?
'When Aquila and Priscilla had heard him, they took him and expounded to him more accurately the way of the Lord. And when he wished to go into Achaia, the brethren, having exhorted him, wrote to the disciples to receive him. When he had come, he helped much those who had believed there; for he vehemently confuted the Jews publicly, showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.' What do you say of this man, what do you think? Would you not perhaps have charged him with being contentious and animose, an inciter and preparer of brawls, were you not pressed by so great an authority of the sacred book?
「百基拉、亞居拉聽見他,就接他來,將神的道給他講解更加詳細。他想要往亞該亞去,弟兄們就勉勵他,寫信請門徒接待他。他到了那裡,多幫助那已經信的人,因為他在眾人面前極有能力駁倒猶太人,引聖經證明耶穌是基督。」你對這人怎麼說、怎麼看呢?你若不是被聖書如此大的權威所轄制,豈不或許會控告他是好爭、火爆、挑起口角、預備爭端之人嗎?
10:34
An quia Iudaeus in Christum crediderat, propterea Iudaeos christianae fidei resistentes et Iesum negantes esse Christum publice reuincere debebat, nos autem, quia partis Donati numquam fuimus, propterea partem Donati resistentem christianae unitati reuincere non debemus? numquid Paulus apostolus aliquando fuit cultor idolorum aut aliquando fuit in haeresi Epicureorum uel Stoico?um, cum quibus tamen eum nec puduit nec piguit de quaestione dei uiui et ueri habere sermonem? accipe, quid de hac re in eodem libro scriptum sit: Paulus autem cum illos Athenis expectaret, inritabatur spiritu suo intra se, uidens circa idola esse ciuitatem.
Or was it because he was a Jew who had believed in Christ, that he therefore ought publicly to confute the Jews who resisted the Christian faith and denied that Jesus was the Christ—whereas we, because we were never of the party of Donatus, therefore ought not to confute the party of Donatus that resists Christian unity? Was the apostle Paul ever a worshipper of idols, or ever in the heresy of the Epicureans or the Stoics, with whom nevertheless he was neither ashamed nor irked to hold discourse concerning the question of the living and true God? Receive what is written of this matter in the same book: 'Now Paul, while he waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred within him, seeing the city given over to idols.'
難道因為他是個信了基督的猶太人,就該公開駁倒那些抵擋基督信仰、否認耶穌是基督的猶太人——而我們,因從未屬於多納徒派,就不該駁倒那抵擋基督合一的多納徒派嗎?使徒保羅豈曾一度是拜偶像的,或曾陷於伊比鳩魯派或斯多亞派的異端嗎?然而他與這些人論到永生真神的問題,卻既不覺羞恥、也不覺厭煩。你且看同一卷書中論到此事所寫的:「保羅在雅典等候他們的時候,看見滿城都是偶像,就心裡著急。」
10:35
disputabat igitur Iudaeis in synagoga et gentibus et colentibus et in foro per omnem diem ad eos qui aderant. quidam uero Epicureorum et Stoicorum philosophorum conferebant cum illo, et quidam dicebant: quidnam uelit seminator uerborum hic dicere? alii uero: peregrinorum daemoniorum uidetur adnuntiator esse. ecce apostolus Paulus Stoicos et Epicureos. diuersas non solum ab illo uerum etiam inter se aduersasque haereses, secum conferre non respuit, non tantum extra ecclesiam, sed etiam extra synagogam disputans cum eis, nec eorum conuiciis exterritus uelut lites contentionesque declinans a praedicanda christiana ueritate cessauit. nam uide, quid consequenter sancta scriptura testatur:
'He disputed therefore in the synagogue with the Jews and with the devout, and in the marketplace every day with those who were present. But certain of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers conferred with him, and some said: What does this sower of words wish to say? But others: He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign demons.' Behold, the apostle Paul did not refuse to confer with himself the Stoics and Epicureans—heresies diverse not only from him but even adverse to one another—disputing with them not only outside the church, but even outside the synagogue; nor, terrified by their revilings as though shunning strifes and contentions, did he cease from preaching the Christian truth. For see what Holy Scripture next testifies:
「於是在會堂裡與猶太人和虔敬的人,並每日在市上與所遇見的人辯論。還有伊比鳩魯和斯多亞兩門的學士與他爭論。有的說:這胡言亂語的要說什麼?有的說:他似乎是傳說外邦鬼神的。」看哪,使徒保羅並不拒絕與斯多亞派和伊比鳩魯派相辯論——這兩派不但與他相異,彼此之間也相敵——他不但在教會之外,甚至在會堂之外與他們辯論;他也不因他們的辱罵而懼怕、彷彿要迴避口角與紛爭,就停止宣講基督的真理。你且看聖經接著所見證的:
10:36
adprehensumque eum, inquit, in Areopagum duxerunt dicentes: possumus scire quae sint haec quae a te dicuntur? insueta enim quaedam adfers in aures nostras; uolumus ergo scire quidnam uelint haec esse. Athenienses autem et aduenae hospites ad nihil aliud uacabant quam dicere noui aliquid aut audire. stans uero Paulus in medio Areopago dixit: uiri Athenienses, per omnia superstitiosiores uos uideo. perambulans enim et considerans simulacra uestra inueni etiam aram in qua erat scriptum: ignoto deo. quem ergo ignorantes colitis, hunc ego adnuntio uobis et cetera quae commemorare omnia longum est.
'And having laid hold of him,' it says, 'they led him to the Areopagus, saying: Can we know what these things are which are spoken by you? For you bring certain strange things to our ears; we wish therefore to know what these things mean.' Now the Athenians and the visiting strangers had leisure for nothing else than to tell or to hear something new. And Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: 'Men of Athens, in all things I perceive you to be too superstitious. For as I passed by and considered your images, I found also an altar on which was written: To the unknown God. Whom therefore you worship in ignorance, him I announce to you'—and the rest, which it would be long to recall in full.
經上說:「他們就拉他到亞略巴古,說:你所講的這新道,我們也可以知道嗎?因為你有些奇怪的事傳到我們耳中,我們願意知道這些事是什麼意思。」(原來雅典人和住在那裡的客人都不顧別的事,只將新聞說說聽聽。)保羅站在亞略巴古當中,說:「眾位雅典人哪,我看你們凡事很敬畏鬼神。我遊行的時候,觀看你們所敬拜的,遇見一座壇,上面寫著『未識之神』。你們所不認識而敬拜的,我現在告訴你們」——其餘的話,若要一一列舉就太長了。
10:37
quod tamen ad quaestionem quam nunc discutimus sufficit, adtende, obsecro te, Hebraeum ex Hebraeis apostolum Christi stantem ac sermocinantem non in synagoga Iudaeorum neque in ecclesia christianorum, sed in Areopago Atheniensium, hoc est contentiosorum maxime impiorumque Graecorum. ibi enim loquacissimae philosophorum haereses extiterunt. quarum nonnullae, sicut ipsi qui hic commemorati sunt Stoici, magis de uerborum quam de rerum aduersitate confligunt, quod apostolus prohibuit Timotheum, dicens ad nihil esse utile nisi ad subuersionem audientium. nam de his, ut nosti, Tullius ait: uerbi enim controuersia iam diu torquet homines Graeculos, contentionis cupidiores quam ueritatis.
But as much as suffices for the question we are now discussing, attend, I beseech you, to the apostle of Christ, a Hebrew of the Hebrews, standing and discoursing not in the synagogue of the Jews nor in the church of the Christians, but in the Areopagus of the Athenians—that is, of the most contentious and most impious of the Greeks. For there arose the most loquacious heresies of the philosophers, of which some, like these very Stoics who are here recalled, contend more about the adversity of words than of things—which the apostle forbade to Timothy, saying it is useful for nothing but the subversion of the hearers. For of these, as you know, Tullius says: 'For a controversy of words has long tormented those little Greeks, more desirous of contention than of truth.'
但就我們現今所討論的問題而言,足夠的是,我求你,你要留意基督的使徒——一位希伯來人所生的希伯來人——他站著講論,不是在猶太人的會堂,也不是在基督徒的教會,而是在雅典人的亞略巴古,就是在希臘人中最好爭、最不敬虔者之處。因為那裡興起了哲學家中最饒舌的異端,其中有些,正如這裡所提到的斯多亞派,更多是為言辭之爭而非事理之爭而角力——這正是使徒禁止提摩太去做的,他說那毫無益處,只能敗壞聽見的人。因為論到這些人,你知道,圖利烏斯(西塞羅)說:「言辭之爭早已折磨那些小希臘人,他們愛爭競過於愛真理。」
10:38
hos tamen Paulus noster adloquendos corrigendosque suscepit nec ipsius loci nomine exterritus, quod ex Marte inditum resonat, quem deum dicunt esse bellorum, ibi pacifica credituris intrepidus loquebatur, ibi spiritalibus adcinctus annis perniciosos expugnabat errores nec contentiosos tamquam mitissimus nec dialecticos tamquam simplicissimus formidabat. Nosti enim quam maxime apud Stoicos uiguisse dialecticam, quamuis et ipsi Epicurei, quos inperitia liberalium disciplinarum non solum non pudebat, uerum etiam delectabat, quasdam disputandi regulas, quibus quisque usus minime falleretur, se potius et tenere et docere iactabant. quid est enim aliud dialectica quam peritia disputandi?
Yet our Paul undertook to address and correct these, not terrified by the name of the very place—which resounds as derived from Mars, whom they say is the god of wars—there he spoke undauntedly, peaceable, to those who would believe; there, girded with spiritual arms, he stormed pernicious errors, and feared neither the contentious as the gentlest of men, nor the dialecticians as the most simple. For you know how greatly dialectic flourished especially among the Stoics—although the Epicureans themselves, who were not only not ashamed of unskillfulness in the liberal disciplines but even delighted in it, boasted that they rather both held and taught certain rules of disputing, by which whoever used them would least of all be deceived. For what else is dialectic than skill in disputing?
然而我們的保羅著手向這些人講論、糾正他們,並不因那地方本身的名而懼怕——那名聽來源於瑪爾斯,他們說瑪爾斯是戰神——他卻在那裡無所畏懼地向將要相信的人平和地說話;在那裡,他佩帶著屬靈的軍裝,攻破致命的錯謬,既不像至溫和之人那樣懼怕好爭者,也不像至單純之人那樣懼怕善辯者。因為你知道辯證法尤其在斯多亞派中何等興盛——雖然連伊比鳩魯派自己(他們對博雅之學的不通不但不覺羞恥,反倒引以為樂)也誇口說,他們寧可持守並教導某些辯論的規則,凡使用這些規則的人就最不至於受騙。因為辯證法不過是辯論的技巧,還能是別的什麼呢?
10:39
quod ideo aperiendum putaui, quia etiam ipsam mihi obicere uoluisti, quasi christianae non congruat ueritati et ideo me doctores uestri uelut hominem dialecticum merito fugiendum potius et cauendum quam refellendum reuincendumque censuerint. quod cum tibi non persuaserintnam te aduersus nos etiam scribendo disputare non piguit —, tu tamen in me dialecticam criminatus es. quo falleres inperitos illosque laudares, qui disputando mecum congredi noluerant. sed tu uidelicet non dialectica uteris, cum contra nos scribis. ut quid te ergo in tantum disputandi periculum proiecisti, cum disputare non noueris?
This I thought ought to be disclosed, because you wished to cast even this at me, as though it did not befit Christian truth, and therefore your teachers, forsooth, judged that I, as a dialectical man, ought rather to be fled and guarded against than refuted and confuted. Since they did not persuade you of this—for it did not irk you to dispute against us even by writing—you nevertheless charged dialectic against me, that you might deceive the unskilled and praise those who had refused to engage with me in disputation. But surely you do not use dialectic when you write against us! Why then did you throw yourself into so great a peril of disputing, when you do not know how to dispute?
我以為該揭明這事,因為你甚至想把這也加在我頭上,彷彿它與基督的真理不合,因此你們的教師據說判斷,我這個善辯之人,寧該被躲避、被提防,而非被反駁、被駁倒。既然他們沒有說服你這事——因為你連藉著寫作與我們辯論也不覺厭煩——你卻仍把辯證法當作罪名加在我身上,好欺哄那些不通此道的人,並稱讚那些拒絕與我當面辯論的人。但你想必在寫文章反對我們時並不使用辯證法吧!那麼你既不曉得辯論,為何把自己投入辯論如此大的危險中呢?
10:40
aut si nosti, cur dialecticus dialecticam criminaris, ita uel temerarius uel ingratus, ut aut imperitiam qua uinceris non refrenes aut doctrinam qua iuuaris accuses? inspicio sermonem tuum, istum ipsum quem ad me scripsisti; uideo te quaedam copiose ornateque explicare, hoc est eloquenter, quaedam uero subtiliter arguteque disserere, hoc est dialectice. et tamen eloquentiam dialecticamque reprehendis. si noxia sunt, quare haec facis: si non sunt, cur arguis? sed ne etiam nos uerbi controuersia torqueat. cum res ipsa intellegatur, minus laborandum est quid hominibus eam uocare placuerit.
Or if you do know, why do you, a dialectician, make a crime of dialectic—thus either rash or ungrateful, so as either not to restrain the unskillfulness by which you are vanquished, or to accuse the doctrine by which you are helped? I inspect your discourse, that very one which you wrote to me; I see you set forth certain things copiously and ornately, that is, eloquently, but discuss certain things subtly and acutely, that is, dialectically. And yet you reprehend eloquence and dialectic. If they are harmful, why do you do these things? If they are not, why do you censure them? But lest a controversy of words torment us too—since the matter itself is understood, less labour need be spent on what men have been pleased to call it.
或者你若真曉得,那麼你這善辯者,為何把辯證法當作罪過——如此不是輕率就是忘恩,以致要麼不約束那使你敗下陣來的不通,要麼指控那幫助你的學問?我察看你的言辭,就是你寫給我的那篇;我見你把某些事鋪陳得豐富華美,就是雄辯地說;又見你把某些事論述得精微敏銳,就是辯證地說。然而你卻責備雄辯與辯證。它們若有害,你為何行這些事?它們若無害,你為何責備它們?但為免言辭之爭也折磨我們——既然事情本身已被明白,就無須多費力去計較世人樂意如何稱呼它。
10:41
proinde si eloquens ille appellandus est, qui non solum copiose et ornate, sed etiam ueraciter dicit, itemque si dialecticus ille appellandus est, qui non solum subtiliter, sed etiam ueraciter disserit, nec eloquens es nec dialecticus, non quia ieiuna et inornata est dictio tua nec quia obtunsa et crassa est disputatio tua, sed quia ipsa facundia atque sollertia ad defensionem abuteris falsitatis. si autem non in sola ueritate, sed etiam cum mala causa diserte uel neruose agitur, recte potest eloquentia uel dialectica nominari, et eloquens es et dialecticus, quia et facunde dicis uana et acute disputas falsa. sed de te uidero. Stoici certe maxime dialectici fuerunt.
Accordingly, if he is to be called eloquent who speaks not only copiously and ornately, but also truthfully, and likewise if he is to be called a dialectician who discusses not only subtly, but also truthfully, then you are neither eloquent nor a dialectician—not because your diction is meagre and unadorned, nor because your disputation is blunt and gross, but because you misuse that very fluency and skill for the defence of falsehood. But if not only in truth alone, but even when a bad cause is pleaded eloquently or vigorously, it can rightly be named eloquence or dialectic, then you are both eloquent and a dialectician, because you both fluently speak vanities and acutely dispute falsehoods. But of you I shall see later. The Stoics certainly were most of all dialecticians.
因此,若稱為善於雄辯的人,是那不但豐富華美、且真實地說話的人,同樣,若稱為善辯者的人,是那不但精微、且真實地論述的人,那麼你既非善於雄辯,也非善辯者——這不是因為你的用詞貧乏無華,也不是因為你的辯論遲鈍粗陋,而是因為你濫用那流暢與機敏去護衛虛假。但若不僅在真理之中,甚至在為壞理由雄辯或有力地辯護時,也能正當地稱為雄辯或辯證,那麼你既是善於雄辯,又是善辯者,因為你既流暢地說虛妄,又敏銳地辯論虛假。但關於你,我以後再看。斯多亞派無疑是最善辯的。
10:42
cur apostolus Paulus, ne conferrent cum illo, non eos cautissime deuitauit, et uestros episcopos laudas. quod nobiscum uelut cum dialecticis nolint habere sermonem? aut si et Paulus dialecticus erat et ideo conferre secum Stoicos non timebat, quia non solum acute disputabat sicut et illi, sed etiam ueraciter quod non illi, iam caue cuiquam dialecticam pro crimine obieceris, qua usos apostolos confiteris. neque enim, cum hoc mihi obicis, imperitia te falli puto, sed fallere astutia. nomen quippe Graecum est dialectica, quae si usus admitteret fortasse Latine disputatoria uocaretur, sicut grammaticam Latine litteraturam linguae utriusque doctissimi appellauerunt.
Why did the apostle Paul not most cautiously avoid the Stoics, lest they should confer with him?—and yet you praise your bishops for being unwilling to hold discourse with us as with dialecticians. Or if Paul too was a dialectician, and therefore did not fear to let the Stoics confer with him—because he not only disputed acutely as they did, but also truthfully, which they did not—then beware of casting dialectic against anyone as a crime, since you confess that the apostles used it. For when you cast this at me, I do not think you are deceived by unskillfulness, but that you deceive by cunning. For the word 'dialectic' is Greek, which, if usage admitted it, might perhaps be called in Latin 'disputatoria,' just as men most learned in both tongues have called 'grammar' in Latin 'litteratura.'
使徒保羅為何沒有極其謹慎地躲避斯多亞派,免得他們與他辯論呢?——然而你卻稱讚你們的主教,說他們不願與我們像對善辯者那樣談論。或者,倘若保羅也是善辯者,因此不懼怕讓斯多亞派與他辯論——因為他不但像他們那樣敏銳地辯論,且真實地辯論,這是他們所做不到的——那麼你就當謹慎,不要把辯證法當作罪名加在任何人身上,既然你承認眾使徒也曾使用它。因為當你把這罪名加在我身上時,我不認為你是因不通此道而受騙,而是你憑狡詐去欺哄人。因為「辯證法」這詞是希臘文,倘若用法許可,或許在拉丁文中可稱為「論辯術」,正如那些精通兩種語言的博學之士,在拉丁文中把「文法」稱為「文字之學」。
10:43
sicut enim a litteris denominata est grammatica, quoniam Graece grammata litterae dicuntur, sic a disputatione dialectica nomen accepit, quoniam disputatio Graece dialoge uel dialexis appellatur. sicut autem grammaticus a ueteribus Latine dictus est litterator, ita qui Graece dialecticus dicitur multo usitatius et tolerabilius Latine dicitur disputator. puto iam quod apostolum disputatorem non neges, etiamsi dialecticum neges. inprobare ergo in uocabulo Graeco, quod adprobare cogeris in Latino, quid est aliud quam indoctis praetentare fallaciam, doctis facere iniuriam?
For just as grammar takes its name from letters, since in Greek letters are called grammata, so dialectic received its name from disputation, since in Greek disputation is called dialoge or dialexis. And just as by the ancients a grammaticus was called in Latin a litterator, so he who in Greek is called a dialecticus is much more usually and tolerably called in Latin a disputator (a debater). I think you will now not deny that the Apostle was a debater, even if you deny he was a dialectician. To disapprove, then, in a Greek word what you are forced to approve in a Latin one — what else is this than to set a snare for the unlearned and to do an injury to the learned?
因為正如文法(grammatica)之名取自字母,既然在希臘文中字母稱為 grammata,同樣辯證法(dialectica)之名取自論辯,既然在希臘文中論辯稱為 dialoge 或 dialexis。又正如古人在拉丁文中把 grammaticus(文法家)稱為 litterator(識字者),照樣那在希臘文中稱為 dialecticus(辯證家)的,在拉丁文中更常見且更可接受地稱為 disputator(論辯者)。我想你如今不會否認使徒是一位論辯者,即使你否認他是辯證家。那麼,你在希臘文詞語上不贊同的,卻在拉丁文詞語上被迫贊同——這豈不是對無知者設下詭計、對有學問者施行冤屈嗎?
10:44
aut si et disputatorem apostolum negas, qui tam adsidue, tam egregie disputabat, nec Graece nosti nec Latine, uel, quod est credibilius, et in uerbo Graeco fallis eos qui Graece nesciunt et in Latino qui nec Latine sciunt. quid enim est, non dico inperitiusneque enim tu ista non nosti —, sed omnino fallacius quam, cum audias et legas tam multos multiplicesque sermones apostoli adserentis ueritatem, conuincentis falsitatem, negare quod soleat disputare, cum hoc fieri nisi disputando non possit? Quodsi hoc ab illo factitatum fateris, quia fateri eius litteris cogeris, non tamen has disputationes, sed sermones uel epistulas appellandas esse contendis, quid ego tecum sic diutius agam.
Or if you deny that the Apostle was even a debater — he who so constantly and so excellently debated — then you know neither Greek nor Latin; or, what is more credible, in the Greek word you deceive those who do not know Greek, and in the Latin word those who do not even know Latin. For what is there, I will not say more ignorant — for you are not unacquainted with these things — but altogether more deceitful, than this: that when you hear and read so many and so manifold discourses of the Apostle asserting the truth and refuting falsehood, you deny that he was accustomed to debate, when this cannot be done except by debating? But if you admit that this was habitually done by him — because you are compelled by his own writings to admit it — yet contend that these should be called not disputations but discourses or epistles, why should I deal with you at such length in this way?
或者,倘若你連使徒是論辯者也否認——他曾如此持續、如此卓越地論辯——那麼你既不懂希臘文也不懂拉丁文;或者,更可信的是,你在希臘文詞語上欺騙那些不懂希臘文的人,在拉丁文詞語上欺騙那些連拉丁文也不懂的人。因為還有什麼——我不說是更無知的,因為這些事你並非不知——而是全然更欺詐的呢?就是當你聽見並讀到使徒那麼多、那麼繁複的言論在主張真理、駁斥虛謊時,你竟否認他慣於論辯,然而這事除了藉論辯之外別無他法。但你若承認他確曾如此行——因為你被他自己的著作所迫而不得不承認——卻又堅持這些不該稱為論辯,而該稱為言論或書信,那我何必如此與你長篇糾纏呢?
10:45
ut qui haec ignorant quem uolunt nostrum adprobent, quem uolunt inprobent? de ipsis diuinis litteris, quibus necesse est cedas, hoc doceo, ipsa prorsus uerba, ipsa rerum uocabula profero. habes in hoc eodem testimonio, quod de Actibus apostolorum commemoraui, de ipso Paulo ita positum: disputabat igitur Iudaeis in synagoga et gentibus et colentibus in foro; habes alio loco, quamuis cum populo christiano ageret congregatis in ecclesia fratribus, ita scriptum: sedens uero quidam adulescens nomine Eutychus in fenestra, deductus somno graui, disputante Paulo; habes etiam in libro Psalmorum: suauis sit ei disputatio mea; habes et apud Esaiam prophetam:
so that those who are ignorant of these matters may approve of whichever of us they wish, and disapprove of whichever they wish? Concerning those very divine writings, to which you must needs yield, I teach this: I bring forward the very words themselves, the very names of things. You have in this same testimony, which I cited from the Acts of the Apostles, concerning Paul himself put thus: 'He debated therefore with the Jews in the synagogue, and with the Gentiles and the devout in the marketplace.' You have in another place, although he was dealing with a Christian people, the brethren being gathered in the church, thus written: 'But a certain young man named Eutychus, sitting in a window, being borne down by a deep sleep, while Paul debated.' You have also in the book of the Psalms: 'May my debate be sweet to him.' You have too in the prophet Isaiah:
以致那些對這些事無知的人,可以隨意贊同我們中間任何一人,隨意不贊同任何一人嗎?關於那些你不得不順服的神聖經文,我要如此教導:我要引出那些話語本身、那些事物的名稱本身。在我從《使徒行傳》所引的同一見證中,你會見到論到保羅自己如此記載:「於是他在會堂裡與猶太人辯論,又在市場上與外邦人和虔敬的人辯論。」在另一處,儘管他是在教會中與聚集的弟兄們、與基督徒會眾交往,卻如此記著:「有一個少年人名叫猶推古,坐在窗臺上,因保羅講論多時,就沉沉睡去。」你在《詩篇》裡也有:「願我的默想(辯論)蒙他喜悅。」你在先知以賽亞書裡也有:
10:46
uenite, disputemus, dicit dominus, et multis aliis diuinarum scripturarum locis lege ubi inueneris hoc uerbum et inspice codices Graecos in eisdem testimoniis sanctarum scripturarum, et uidebis unde sit appellata dialectica, ne, quod omnes iusti etiam cum deo faciunt, quibus dictum est: uenite, disputemus, dicit dominus, non imiteris sapienti pietate, sed insulsa temeritate crimineris. Qui enim disputat, uerum quid sit disputando discernit a falso.
'Come, let us debate together, says the Lord.' And in many other passages of the divine Scriptures, read where you find this word, and examine the Greek codices in these same testimonies of the holy Scriptures, and you will see whence dialectic got its name — lest, in that very thing which all the righteous do even with God, to whom it is said, 'Come, let us debate together, says the Lord,' you fail to imitate them with wise piety, but accuse them with tasteless rashness. For he who debates discerns by debating what is true from what is false.
「你們來,我們彼此辯論吧,這是耶和華說的。」在聖經其他許多地方,你若尋見這詞就讀它,並查考聖經這些見證中的希臘文抄本,你就會看出辯證法之名的由來——免得在那一切義人甚至與神一同所行之事上(神對他們說:「你們來,我們彼此辯論吧,這是耶和華說的」),你不以智慧的敬虔去效法他們,反倒以無味的鹵莽去控告他們。因為那論辯的人,是藉著論辯來分辨何為真、何為假。
10:47
quod qui non possunt et tamen dialectici uideri uolunt, per insidiosas interrogationes captant incautorum adsensiones, ut ex eorum responsionibus concludant, unde illos uel in aperta falsitate deceptos rideant uel occultam falsitatem deceptis persuadeant, quam plerumque etiam ipsi existimant ueritatem.
But those who cannot do this, yet wish to seem dialecticians, by insidious questions catch the assent of the unwary, so that from their answers they may conclude something — whereby they either laugh at them as deceived in manifest falsehood, or persuade the deceived of a hidden falsehood, which for the most part they themselves also suppose to be the truth.
但那些不能如此行、卻想顯得像辯證家的人,藉著陰險的提問去捕捉不警醒者的贊同,好從他們的回答中導出某個結論——藉此他們或是嘲笑那些被明顯虛謊所騙的人,或是使受騙者信服某個隱藏的虛謊;而這虛謊,多半連他們自己也以為是真理。
10:48
qui autem uerus disputator est, id est ueritatis a falsitate discretor, primo id apud se ipsum agit, ne non recte discernens ipse fallatur, quod nisi diuinitus adiutus peragere non potest, deinde cum id quod apud se egit ad alios docendos profert, intuetur primitus quid iam certi nouerint, ut ex his eos adducat ad ea quae non nouerant uel credere nolebant, ostendens ea consequentia his, quae iam scientia uel fide retinebant, ut per ea uera, de quibus se perspiciunt consentire, cogantur alia uera quae negauerant adprobare, et sic uerum quod falsum antea putabatur discernatur a falso, cum inuenitur consentaneum illi uero, quod iam antea tenebatur.
But he who is a true debater — that is, a discerner of truth from falsehood — first does this within himself, lest, discerning wrongly, he himself be deceived; and this he cannot accomplish unless helped by God. Then, when he brings forth to teach others that which he has worked out within himself, he first observes what certainties they already know, so that from these he may lead them to the things they did not know or were unwilling to believe, showing that these follow as consequences from what they already held by knowledge or by faith; so that through those truths on which they perceive themselves to agree, they may be compelled to approve other truths which they had denied; and thus the truth which was before thought false may be discerned from the false, when it is found to be consistent with that truth which was already held.
但那真正的論辯者,就是真理與虛謊的辨別者,首先在自己裡面如此行,免得因辨別錯誤而自己受騙;而這事若非蒙神幫助,他就無法成就。其次,當他把在自己裡面所思辨的拿出來教導別人時,他先觀察他們已確知的是什麼,好從這些確知的引導他們到那些他們原本不知或不肯相信的事,向他們指明這些事乃是從他們憑知識或信德所持守之事推衍而出的;如此,藉著那些他們看出自己彼此同意的真理,迫使他們也認可他們先前所否認的其他真理;於是那先前被當作虛假的真理,就被從虛假中分辨出來,因為它被發現與那已被持守的真理相合。
10:49
Hoc ille uerus disputator si late diffuseque faciat, eloquenter facit alioque tunc censetur augeturque uocabulo, ut dictor potius quam disputator uocetur, sicut illum locum apostolus copiose dilatat atque diffundit: in omnibus, inquit, commendantes nosmet ipsos ut dei ministros, in multa patientia, in tribulationibus, in angustiis, in plagis. in carceribus, in seditionibus, in laboribus. in uigiliis, in ieiuniis, in castitate, in scientia, in longanimitate, in benignitate, in spiritu sancto. in caritate non ficta, in uerbo ueritatis, in uirtute dei; per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra, per gloriam et ignobilitatem, per infamiam et bonam famam;
If that true debater does this at length and with fullness, he does it eloquently, and is then reckoned by another term as well, and honored, so that he is called an orator (dictor) rather than a debater — as when the Apostle amplifies and expands that passage copiously: 'In all things,' he says, 'commending ourselves as ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulations, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God; by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, through glory and dishonor, through evil report and good report;
倘若那真正的論辯者以廣博詳盡的方式如此行,他便是雄辯地在行,那時他也以另一名稱被評價、被推崇,以致被稱為演說者(dictor)而非論辯者——正如使徒把那段話豐富地鋪陳擴展:他說「我們在各樣的事上表明自己是神的僕人,就如在多多的忍耐、患難、困苦、鞭打、監禁、擾亂、勞苦、警醒、禁食、貞潔、知識、恆忍、恩慈、聖靈、無偽的愛心、真理的道、神的大能中;藉著仁義的兵器在左在右,藉著榮耀與羞辱、惡名與美名;
10:50
ut seductores et ueraces, ut qui ignoramur et cognoscimur, quasi morientes et ecce uiuimus. ut coerciti et non mortificati, ut tristes semper autem gaudentes, sicut egeni multos autem ditantes, tamquam nihil habentes et omnia possidentes. quid enim hoc stilo apostolico uberius et ornatius, id est eloquentius facile inueneris? si autem presse atque constricte, magis eum disputatorem quam dictorem appellare consuerunt, qualiter agit idem apostolus de circumcisione et praeputio patris Abraham uel distinctione legis et gratiae, quod quidam non intellegentes, immo uero calumniantes criminati sunt eum dicere: faciamus mala, ut ueniant bona.
as deceivers, yet truthful; as unknown, yet well known; as dying, and behold we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.' What indeed could you easily find richer and more ornate — that is, more eloquent — than this apostolic style? But if he speaks compactly and concisely, they are wont to call him a debater rather than an orator — as when the same Apostle deals with the circumcision and uncircumcision of father Abraham, or with the distinction between the law and grace; which certain men, not understanding, or rather slandering, falsely accused him of saying: 'Let us do evil, that good may come.'
似乎是誘惑人的,卻是誠實的;似乎不為人所知,卻是人所共知的;似乎要死,卻是活著的;似乎受責罰,卻不至喪命;似乎憂愁,卻是常常快樂的;似乎貧窮,卻是叫許多人富足的;似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有的。」還有什麼比這使徒的文風更豐富、更華美——就是更雄辯的——是你能輕易尋見的呢?但他若說得緊湊簡練,人們慣於稱他為論辯者而非演說者——正如這同一位使徒論到亞伯拉罕父的割禮與未受割禮,或論到律法與恩典的區分;有些人不明白,甚至是毀謗,就誣告他說:「我們可以作惡以成善。」
10:51
siue autem sit dictor siue disputator, nec dictio sine disputatione est, cum et in ipsa eloquentiae latitudine ueritas a falsitate discernitur, nec disputatio potest esse sine dictione. quando utique uerbis et lingua ipsa constrictio sermonis exprimitur, siue illo utatur perpetuo siue interrogando eum cum quo agit cogat respondere quod uerum est et ex hoc ad aliud uerum quod quaerebatur adducat, ubi maxime regnare dialectica dicitur. Cum enim quisque suis responsionibus conuincitur, et si male respondit non habet quod inputet disputatori sed sibi, et si bene respondit erubescit ulterius resistere non iam disputatori sed sibi.
But whether one be an orator or a debater, neither is oratory without debate — since even in the very breadth of eloquence truth is discerned from falsehood — nor can debate be without speech. For assuredly it is by words and by the tongue that the very compactness of discourse is expressed, whether one uses continuous speech, or, by questioning the one with whom he deals, compels him to answer what is true, and from this leads him to another truth which was being sought — where dialectic is said most of all to reign. For when anyone is convicted by his own answers, if he has answered badly, he has no one to blame but himself, not the debater; and if he has answered well, he blushes to resist further — not the debater, but himself.
然而不論一個人是演說者還是論辯者,演說絕不能沒有論辯——因為即使在雄辯的廣闊之中,真理仍要從虛謊中被分辨出來——論辯也不能沒有言說。因為言語的緊湊確乎是藉著話語與舌頭才得以表達的,無論人是使用連貫的言辭,或是藉著向與他交談的人發問,迫使對方回答何為真,並從此引領他到另一個所尋求的真理——正是在此,人說辯證法最為得勢。因為當一個人被自己的回答所折服時,若他答得不好,他無可歸咎,只能怪自己而非那論辯者;若他答得好,他便羞於再抵擋——所抵擋的不是那論辯者,而是他自己。
10:52
in quo genere dominus cum aduersus ludaeos crebro ageret eosque illorum responsionibus captos conclusosque conuinceret, non uos audierant nec a uobis conuiciari didicerant; nam libentius et inuidiosius eum fortasse dialecticum quam Samaritanum appellarent. quomodo enim putes eos contortos atque confusos, cum uolentes eum capere in uerbo priores interrogauerunt, utrum liceret tributum reddere Caesari, bicipiti uidelicet conplexione insidiantes, ut quodlibet eligens caperetur, si licere responderet, tamquam reus esset aduersus populum dei, si autem diceret non licere, tamquam Caesaris aduersarius puniretur?
In this kind of thing the Lord frequently acted against the Jews, and convicted them when they were caught and cornered by their own answers; yet they had not heard you, nor learned from you to revile — for perhaps they would more gladly and more spitefully have called him a dialectician than a Samaritan. For how do you suppose they were twisted and confounded, when, wishing to catch him in his word, they first asked whether it was lawful to pay tribute to Caesar — plainly laying a snare with a two-headed dilemma, so that whichever he chose, he would be caught: if he answered that it was lawful, as though he were guilty against the people of God; but if he said it was not lawful, as though he were an adversary of Caesar, to be punished?
在這一類事上,主曾屢次對付猶太人,當他們被自己的回答捕住、逼入絕境時,主便折服他們;然而他們未曾聽過你,也未曾從你學會辱罵——因為他們或許更樂意、更懷惡意地稱他為辯證家,而非稱他為撒瑪利亞人。因為你想他們何等被扭曲、被弄得慌亂:當他們想在言語上捉住他,先問是否可以納稅給凱撒——顯然是以雙頭兩難之計設下陷阱,好叫他無論選哪一邊都被捉住:他若回答可以,就彷彿他對神的百姓有罪;他若說不可以,就彷彿他是凱撒的敵人,該受懲罰。
10:53
ubi ille nummum sibi poposcit ostendi et interrogauit, cuius haberet imaginem et inscriptionem. at illi cum respondissent: Caesarisaperta enim ueritas hoc eos respondere cogebat —, continuo dominus eorum responsione colligatos ac captos trahens: reddite, inquit, Caesari quae Caesaris sunt et deo quae dei sunt. obsecro te, illine fuerunt dialectici, qui praetentis interrogationis insidiis decipiendo superare moliti sunt, an ille potius, qui ex hoc ipso quod interrogauerunt ueram eorum responsionem prudentia interrogationis eliciens illud uerum. quod ab eo putabant periculose dici, ipsos conpulit confiteri? Si illos dixeris fuisse dialecticos, quia dolose.
Whereupon he demanded that a coin be shown to him, and asked whose image and inscription it bore. And when they had answered, 'Caesar's' — for the open truth compelled them to answer this — at once the Lord, drawing them bound and caught by their own answer, said: 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's.' I beseech you: were those men dialecticians, who by the snares of a treacherous question strove to overcome by deception; or rather was he, who from the very thing they asked, by the prudence of his questioning drew out their true answer, and compelled them to confess that very truth which they thought was dangerously spoken by him? If you say those men were dialecticians because deceitfully,
於是他吩咐把一個錢幣拿給他看,問這錢幣上有誰的像和名號。他們回答說「是凱撒的」——因為明擺的真理迫使他們如此回答——主立刻牽著他們,把他們用自己的回答捆住、捉住,說:「凱撒的物當歸給凱撒,神的物當歸給神。」我懇求你:究竟是那些藉著詭詐提問的陷阱、企圖以欺騙取勝的人是辯證家呢,還是那位從他們所問的事本身、以提問的智慧引出他們真實的回答、並迫使他們承認那被他們以為是他冒險說出的真理的那一位,才是辯證家?你若說那些人是辯證家,因為他們是狡詐地、
10:54
quia calumniose, quia malitiose interrogando in uerbo capere cupiebanttales enim etiam nos uultis uideri —, cur eis tamen dominus respondit? cur eos usque ad ueritatis confessionem reddita ratione perduxit? cur eis dixit: quid me temptatis. hypocritae? et non addidit \'dialectici\'? cur sibi nummum demonstrari flagitauit, ut sententiam suam ueracem exprimeret etiam de ore fallacium, ac non potius ait: \'abscedite; neque enim loquendum est uobiscum, quia captiosas interrogationes proponitis, quia dialectice mecum agere uultis\'?
maliciously, spitefully desiring to catch him in his word by questioning — for such indeed you wish us also to seem — why then did the Lord answer them? Why did he lead them, by rendering an account, all the way to the confession of the truth? Why did he say to them, 'Why do you tempt me, hypocrites?' and not add 'dialecticians'? Why did he demand that a coin be shown to him, that he might express his truthful judgment even out of the mouth of deceivers, and not rather say: 'Depart; for one must not even speak with you, since you propose captious questions, since you wish to deal with me dialectically'?
惡意地、懷恨地想在言語上捉住他——因為你正想叫我們也顯得如此——那麼主為何仍回答他們呢?為何他藉著說明道理,一路引領他們直到承認真理呢?為何他對他們說「假冒為善的人哪,你們為什麼試探我」,卻不加上「辯證家」呢?為何他要求把錢幣拿給他看,好從詭詐者的口中也表達出他真實的判斷,而不寧可說:「你們走開;不必與你們說話,因為你們提出刁難的問題,因為你們想用辯證與我交手」呢?
10:55
nihil tale dixit nec aduersus captiosos interrogatores et uerborum nostrorum callidos captatores exemplum nobis tale proposuit, sed ut eos potius etiam ueritatis inimicos uigilanti interrogatione et inuicta ratione testimonium ueritati perhibere cogamus. hoc nobis faciant uestri. si nos malitiosi et dialectici sumus. an se timere indicant, ne hoc eis nos potius faciamus? si autem Christum dixeris dialecticum, laudabis dialecticam, quam mihi pro crimine obieceras. Quod ne facias, uideo quid fortasse dicturus sis, nec illos nec illum in ea sermocinatione aliquid egisse dialectice.
He said no such thing, nor did he set us such an example against captious questioners and cunning snarers of our words; but rather that we should compel them — even the enemies of truth — by vigilant questioning and by unconquered reasoning to bear witness to the truth. Let your men do this to us, if we are malicious and dialecticians. Or do they show that they are afraid, lest we rather should do this to them? But if you should call Christ a dialectician, you will be praising dialectic, which you had cast at me as a reproach. And lest you do this, I see what you will perhaps be going to say: that neither those men nor he did anything dialectically in that conversation.
他並未說這樣的話,也沒有向我們立下這樣的榜樣去對付刁難的發問者和狡猾地捕捉我們言語的人;反倒是要我們藉著警醒的提問和不可辯駁的推理,甚至迫使那些真理的仇敵為真理作見證。你的人若認為我們是懷惡意的辯證家,就讓他們如此對付我們吧。或者他們是在表明自己害怕,唯恐我們反倒如此對付他們?但你若稱基督為辯證家,你就是在稱讚辯證法,而這正是你當作責備擲向我的。為免你如此行,我看出你或許要說:在那段對話中,無論是那些人還是他,都沒有以辯證的方式行任何事。
10:56
si ergo nec illi, qui captiose atque insidiose sermocinantur, ut in uerbo decipiant eos cum quibus agunt, nec illi, qui tales eorum responsione conuincunt. dialectice agunt, dic nobis tandem quid sit dialectica, et quantum mali habeat, quantum noceat. quam fugienda sit doce, cuius nomen inuidiose subicis ignorantibus, crimen ostende quaerentibus. non uis fateri quod dialectice agat, qui homines auersos a uero perite recteque interrogans ex responsionibus eorum adducit ad uerum, ne dialectice cum Iudaeis etiam Christum egisse fatearis;
If, then, neither those who converse captiously and insidiously, so as to deceive in a word those with whom they deal, nor those who convict such men by their own answer, act dialectically — then tell us at last what dialectic is, and how much evil it has, how much harm it does. Teach how it is to be shunned, whose name you spitefully thrust upon the ignorant; show the crime to those who inquire. You are unwilling to admit that he acts dialectically who, skillfully and rightly questioning men averted from the truth, leads them from their answers to the truth — lest you should have to admit that Christ too dealt dialectically with the Jews;
那麼,倘若那些為要在言語上欺騙與之交談之人而詭詐陰險地交談的人,並那些用他們自己的回答折服他們的人,都不算是以辯證的方式行事——那麼你終究要告訴我們辯證法是什麼,它有多少邪惡、造成多少傷害。要教導人它為何當受躲避,你把它的名稱懷惡意地強加於無知者;也要向查詢的人指出它的罪。你不肯承認那人是以辯證的方式行事:他巧妙而正確地向那些背離真理的人發問,並從他們的回答引領他們歸向真理——免得你不得不承認基督也曾以辯證的方式對付猶太人;
10:57
item non uis illos agere dialectice, qui captiosis interrogationibus insidiantes respondentem decipere moliuntur, ne tibi ostendatur ita cum Christo egisse Iudaeos, quos tamen ille non declinauit tacendo, sed potius loquendo superauit, ac sic cogaris fateri non recte episcopos uestros, quos doctos atque sapientes putes. etiam cum dialecticis nolle habere sermonem, quo inuictam doceant ueritatem. uideo, magnos aestus pateris, quomodo definias dialecticum, ut nec peritus disputator sit, ne quod uituperasti laudare cogaris, nec insidiosus uerborum captator, ne tibi dicatur: \'sicut egit cum talibus Christus, sic agat cum isto christianus\'.
likewise you are unwilling to allow that those act dialectically who, laying snares by captious questions, contrive to deceive the one answering — lest it be shown to you that the Jews so dealt with Christ, whom nevertheless he did not evade by keeping silent, but rather overcame by speaking; and so you should be compelled to admit that your bishops, whom you think learned and wise, are not right in refusing to hold discourse even with dialecticians, by which they might teach the unconquered truth. I see that you suffer great turmoil in how you may define a dialectician: so that he be neither a skilled debater — lest you be forced to praise what you have censured — nor an insidious snarer of words — lest it be said to you: 'As Christ dealt with such men, so let a Christian deal with this one.'
同樣,你不肯承認那些人是以辯證的方式行事:他們藉著刁難的問題設陷阱,圖謀欺騙回答的人——免得向你顯明猶太人正是如此對付基督,而基督卻未以緘默迴避他們,反倒以言說勝過他們;如此你便不得不承認:你們那些你以為有學問、有智慧的主教,連與辯證家交談、藉此教導那不可辯駁的真理都不肯,這是不對的。我看出你陷入極大的煎熬,不知如何界定辯證家:好叫他既不是熟練的論辯者——免得你被迫稱讚你所指責的——也不是陰險的捕字者——免得有人對你說:「基督怎樣對付這樣的人,基督徒就當怎樣對付這人。」
10:58
proinde si placet ista cura liberari, eum defini esse dialecticum, cum quo legis periti de parte Donati nolunt habere conloquium. quid enim tibi aliud suggerendum est, homini obicienti nobis dialecticam et ideo praedicanti episcopos suos, quod nobiscum nolint habere sermonem? Sed de Iudaeis fortasse inuenis quid dicas, quamuis callide atque uersute dolos interrogationum praetenderint, non eos fuisse dialecticos. de Stoicis certe nihil dici potest, qui non solum dialectici fuerunt, sed etiam ceteras philosophorum sectas in hac uel arte uel facultate uicerunt.
Therefore, if it please you to be freed from this trouble, define him to be a dialectician with whom those learned in the law of the party of Donatus are unwilling to hold conversation. For what else should be suggested to you, a man who casts dialectic at us as a reproach, and therefore praises his own bishops because they are unwilling to hold discourse with us? But concerning the Jews you perhaps find something to say — that, however cunningly and craftily they proffered the deceits of their questions, they were not dialecticians. About the Stoics, at least, nothing can be said; for they were not only dialecticians, but in this art or faculty even surpassed the other sects of philosophers.
所以,你若願意從這困擾中得釋放,就把辯證家界定為那位多納徒黨中通曉律法者不肯與之交談的人吧。因為對你這個把辯證法當作責備擲向我們、並因此稱讚自己主教不肯與我們交談的人,還有什麼別的可提議呢?但關於猶太人,你或許能找到話說——說他們無論多麼狡猾詭詐地提出提問的圈套,他們仍不是辯證家。然而至少關於斯多亞派,就無話可說了;因為他們不僅是辯證家,且在這門技藝或才能上還勝過其他各派哲學家。
10:59
Stoicus quippe, ut mecum recolis, fuit ille Chrysippus, de quo Academicus Carneades hanc habebat sententiam, ut, quando cum illo sibi esset disputandum, helleboro purgandum cor esse censeret, ceteros autem uel pransus facile superaret. si ergo nos libri Stoicorum dialectice disputare docuerunt, doctrinam Pauli contra nos proferant episcopi uestri. secum tamen nos conferre patiantur, sicut ipsos tunc Stoicos ille non reppulit. Hanc enim artem, quam dialecticam uocant, quae nihil aliud docet quam consequentia. demonstrare seu uera ueris seu falsa falsis, numquam doctrina christiana formidat, sicut eam in Stoicis non formidauit apostolus, quos secum uolentes conferre non respuit.
For that Chrysippus was a Stoic — as you recall along with me — of whom the Academic Carneades held this opinion: that when he had to debate with him, he judged his heart must be purged with hellebore, whereas the rest he easily overcame even after a full meal. If, then, the books of the Stoics have taught us to debate dialectically, let your bishops bring forth the teaching of Paul against us. Yet let them suffer us to confer with them, just as Paul then did not repel the Stoics themselves. For this art, which they call dialectic, which teaches nothing else than to demonstrate consequences, whether true things from true or false things from false, Christian teaching never fears — just as the Apostle did not fear it in the Stoics, whom, when they were willing to confer with him, he did not reject.
因為那克呂西普(Chrysippus)是斯多亞派的——正如你與我一同記得的——學園派的卡爾尼阿德(Carneades)對他抱有這樣的看法:每逢他必須與克呂西普論辯時,他就認為自己的心必須用嚏根草洗淨,至於其餘的人,他即使飽餐之後也能輕易勝過。那麼,倘若斯多亞派的書卷教導了我們如何以辯證論辯,就讓你們的主教拿出保羅的教訓來反對我們吧。然而,正如保羅當時並未拒絕斯多亞派本身,也讓他們容我們與他們相互切磋吧。因為這門他們稱為辯證法的技藝,它所教導的無非是論證推理的結果,或從真推出真、或從假推出假,基督的教訓從不畏懼它——正如使徒在斯多亞派中並不畏懼它,當他們願意與他切磋時,他也並未拒絕。
10:60
et ipsa enim fatetur et uerum est neminem a disputante ad conclusionem falsam consequenter inpelli, nisi prius consenserit falsis, quibus eadem conclusio uelit nolit efficitur. ac per hoc qui cauet, ne se loquentem consequantur falsa quae non uult, uolens falsa caueat quae praecedunt. si autem praecedentibus ueris inhaeserit. quaecumque consequentia perspexerit, quae falsa existimabat uel de quibus dubitabat, admonitus amplectatur, si ueritati est pacatissimae amicior quam contentiosissimae uanitati. Parum egerim, nisi hoc quod dico in hac eadem quae inter nos uertitur nostra sermocinatione monstrauero.
For it too admits — and it is true — that no one is drawn by a debater by valid inference to a false conclusion, unless he has first consented to the false premises by which that same conclusion is necessarily produced. And through this, whoever takes care lest, as he speaks, false things he does not wish should follow, let him willingly beware of the false things that go before. But if he holds fast to true premises, then whatever consequences he perceives — things he had thought false, or about which he was in doubt — let him, being admonished, embrace them, if he is more a friend to the most peaceable truth than to the most contentious vanity. I would have accomplished too little, unless I show what I am saying in this very conversation of ours which is at issue between us.
因為它自己也承認——而且這是真的——沒有人會被論辯者藉著有效的推論被引向錯誤的結論,除非他先同意了那些必然導出同一結論的錯誤前提。因此,凡是謹防在自己說話時、有他所不願的錯誤結論隨之而來的人,就當甘心提防那些在先的錯誤前提。但他若持守真實的前提,那麼無論他察覺出什麼推論結果——就是他先前以為虛假、或原本存疑的——只要他更愛那至為和平的真理,勝過那極其好爭的虛妄,就當受了勸勉而擁抱它們。我若不在我們之間正爭論的這同一段對話中,把我所說的顯明出來,我就作得太少了。
10:61
ecce in ea ipsa quaestione de baptismo tu proposuisti, a me requirens ubi te baptizari conueniat, utrum apud nos an in parte Donati. et quia intentio tua est in parte Donati hominem potius baptizari oportere, hanc intentionem hinc probare . conatus es, quod etiam nos esse illic baptismum non negamus. uides certe id te agere uoluisse, ut ex eo quod concedimus ad id quod non concedebamus attrahamur. id est ut, quia concedimus esse illic baptismum, etiam illic esse hominem baptizandum concedere conpellamur. Considera diligenter, si est hoc consequens, et tibi ipse responde.
Behold, in that very question about baptism, you put forward, asking of me where it would be fitting for you to be baptized, whether among us or in the party of Donatus. And because your intention is that a man ought rather to be baptized in the party of Donatus, you attempted to prove this intention from the fact that we too do not deny that baptism is there. You surely see that you wished to do this: that from what we concede we might be dragged to what we did not concede — that is, that because we concede baptism is there, we should be compelled to concede also that a man ought to be baptized there. Consider carefully whether this follows, and answer yourself.
看哪,在論到洗禮的那個問題上,你提出並問我:你受洗在哪裡才合宜,是在我們中間,還是在多納徒黨中?由於你的意圖是人該寧可在多納徒黨受洗,你便企圖從我們也不否認那裡有洗禮這一點,來證明這意圖。你必然看出你想這樣做:好從我們所承認的,把我們拉到我們所不承認的——就是說,因為我們承認那裡有洗禮,我們就該被迫承認人也該在那裡受洗。你要仔細思量這是否為必然的推論,並回答你自己。
10:62
puto enim iam hoc ante oculos constituto cernis pro ingenii tui uiuacitate, quam non consequentia pro consequentibus colligas. nam re uera dicimus baptismum et illic esse, sed non dicimus et prodesse, immo uero dicimus et obesse. cum autem quaeritur, ubi quisque debeat baptizari. credo propter illud quaeri quod dominus ait: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum. quia ergo propter hanc utilitatem accipiendus est baptismus, cum quaeritur ubi accipiendus sit, non quaeritur ubi sit, sed ubi ad regnum caelorum adipiscendum utilis sit.
For I think that, this being now set before your eyes, you discern, according to the liveliness of your talent, how you gather things not consequent as though they were consequent. For in truth we say that baptism is there also, but we do not say that it also profits — nay rather, we say that it even harms. But when it is asked where each one ought to be baptized, I believe it is asked because of that which the Lord says: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' Since, therefore, baptism is to be received for the sake of this benefit, when it is asked where it is to be received, it is not asked where it is, but where it is useful for attaining the kingdom of heaven.
因為我想,如今這事既擺在你眼前,你便憑你才思的敏銳看出:你如何把並非必然推論的當作必然推論來蒐集。因為事實上我們說那裡也有洗禮,但我們不說它也有益處——不,我們反倒說它甚至有害。然而當人問各人該在哪裡受洗時,我相信這是因主所說的話而問的:「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。」所以,既然洗禮是為這益處而當領受的,當人問它當在哪裡領受時,所問的並非它在哪裡,而是它在哪裡對得著天國有益。
10:63
sequeretur autem etiam illic accipiendum esse ubicumque eum constat esse, si omnes, qui habent aliquid boni, etiam bono suo habere doceretur. cum uero tam multi tam multa bona habeant malo suo, quis non uideat, cum quaeritur ubi aliquid accipiendum sit, non quaeri ubi sit, sed ubi prosit? quomodo enim, si mihi concederes bonum esse aurum.
But it would follow that it is to be received wherever it is established to be, only if all who have anything good were taught to have it also for their good. But since so many have so many good things to their own harm, who does not see that, when it is asked where something is to be received, it is not asked where it is, but where it profits? For how — if you were to concede to me that gold is good,
然而,唯有當人被教導:凡擁有任何美善之物的人,也都是為自己的益處而擁有它,才會推出洗禮該在其所在之處被領受。但既然有那麼多人擁有那麼多美善之物、卻反招自己的損害,誰不看出:當人問某物當在哪裡領受時,所問的並非它在哪裡,而是它在哪裡有益呢?因為——你若向我承認黃金是好的,
10:64
concederes etiam latrones quoque habere aurum, non opinor uelles, ut ex his duobus concessis concluderem eum, qui habere aurum uelit, in latronum societate esse oportere, ita, cum et ego concedo bonum esse baptismum, concedo etiam Donatistas quoque habere baptismum, non debes ex his duobus concessis quasi sequatur concludere eum, qui habere baptismum uelit, in societate Donatistarum esse debere., Iam ex hoc etiam tibi ipsi occurrere multa non dubito. quae quamuis bona sint et ad utile aliquid instituta. non omnibus tamen habentibus sint utilia, sed tantummodo bene utentibus. nam cum eadem luce et sani oculi perfunduntur et saucii, istis adiumentum est, illis tormentum;
you would concede too that robbers also have gold — you would not, I think, wish that from these two concessions I should conclude that he who wishes to have gold ought to be in the society of robbers. So, since I too concede that baptism is good, I concede also that the Donatists too have baptism; you ought not from these two concessions, as though it followed, to conclude that he who wishes to have baptism ought to be in the society of the Donatists. Now from this too I do not doubt that many things occur to you yourself: things which, although they are good and instituted for some useful purpose, are yet not useful to all who have them, but only to those who use them well. For with the same light both sound eyes and diseased eyes are flooded; to the former it is a help, to the latter a torment;
你也會承認強盜也擁有黃金——我想你必不願我從這兩項承認得出結論:想擁有黃金的人就該在強盜的團夥中。照樣,既然我也承認洗禮是好的,我也承認多納徒派也擁有洗禮;你就不該從這兩項承認、彷彿必然如此地推斷:想擁有洗禮的人就該在多納徒派的團夥中。如今由此我也不懷疑,許多事會浮現在你自己心中:這些事雖然是好的、且為某個有益的目的而設立,卻並非對凡擁有它們的人都有益,而只對那善用之人才有益。因為同一道光既照透健康的眼、也照透患病的眼;對前者是幫助,對後者卻是折磨;
10:65
idem cibus alias ualitudines alit alias laedit. idem medicamentum hos curat illos debilitat, eadem arma alios muniunt alios inpediunt, eadem uestis aliis tegimento est aliis inplicamento. sic et baptismus aliis ualet ad regnum aliis ad iudicium. Hic uideo quid te possit mouere. fortasse enim dicis, quod in his omnibus nihil sacramenti commemorauerim: baptismus autem sanctum sacramentum est, et ideo non esse consequens, ut, si de auro de luce de alimentis armamentis indumentis probari potuit, quod aliis habentibus apta sint aliis inconuenientia, quamuis sint bona et ad utile aliquid instituta, continuo etiam baptismus aliis prosit aliis obsit habentibus.
the same food nourishes some constitutions and harms others; the same medicine cures these and weakens those; the same weapons defend some and hinder others; the same garment is a covering to some and an entanglement to others. So too baptism avails for some unto the kingdom, for others unto judgment. Here I see what may perhaps move you. For perhaps you say that in all these things I have made mention of no sacrament: but baptism is a holy sacrament, and therefore it does not follow that, if it could be proved of gold, light, foods, weapons, garments, that they are fitting for some who have them and unfitting for others — though they be good and instituted for some useful purpose — that therefore baptism too straightway profits some who have it and harms others.
同一種食物滋養某些體質,卻損害另一些;同一種藥物治好這些人、卻使那些人衰弱;同一種武器保護某些人、卻妨礙另一些;同一件衣服對某些人是遮蔽、對另一些人卻是纏累。照樣,洗禮對某些人有益於天國,對另一些人卻導致審判。在此我看出或許有一事能動搖你。因為你或許說:在這一切事上我都未提及任何聖禮;然而洗禮是神聖的聖禮,所以並不能推論:即使關於黃金、光、食物、武器、衣服,能證明它們對擁有它們的某些人合宜、對另一些人不合宜——縱然它們是好的、且為某個有益目的而設立——洗禮也就照樣立刻對擁有它的某些人有益、對另一些人有害。
10:66
restat ergo adhuc requirere, utrum etiam illa bona, quae ad legem dei pertinent, non omnia omnibus prosint ha-. bentibus. hac quaestione proposita intentio nostra est, quod nec ipsa omnia omnibus habentibus prosunt. hanc intentionem, nostram uide quemadmodum probemus ex consensionibus uestris. conceditis enim in omnibus credendum esse apostolo Pauloteneo unum —, conceditis etiam eundem apostolum dixisse: bona est lex, (si quis ea legitime utatur: ex) his duobus conficitur bonam esse legem, sed legitime utentibus. si ergo ea non legitime quisque usus fuerit, non ipsa fit mala, sed certe oberit malis. Fortasse dices neminem posse et in lege esse et lege male uti;
It remains, then, still to inquire whether even those good things which pertain to the law of God do not all profit all who have them. This question being proposed, our contention is that not even all these profit all who have them. See how we prove this contention of ours from your own agreements. For you concede that in all things the Apostle Paul is to be believed — I hold to that one point; you concede also that the same Apostle said, 'The law is good, if a man use it lawfully': from these two it is made out that the law is good, but for those who use it lawfully. If, then, anyone has used it unlawfully, it does not itself become evil, but it will surely harm the wicked. Perhaps you will say that no one can both be in the law and use the law badly;
那麼還剩下要查究的是:連那些關乎神律法的美善之物,是否也並非對凡擁有它們的人都有益。這問題既已提出,我們的論點就是:連這一切也並非對凡擁有它們的人都有益。且看我們如何從你們自己的認同中證明我們這論點。因為你們承認:在一切事上使徒保羅都是當信的——我抓住這一點;你們也承認這同一位使徒說過:「律法原是好的,只要人用得合宜」——從這兩點得出:律法是好的,但只對那合宜使用它的人才如此。那麼,人若不合宜地使用它,它本身並不變為惡,卻必然要損害惡人。你或許會說:沒有人能既在律法之中、又惡用律法;
10:67
hoc ipso enim, quod contra legem uiuit, non esse in lege monstratur. contra ego dico fieri posse, ut quisque et in lege sit et (ea) non legitime utatur. quod item uestris concessionibus probo. conceditis enim memoratum apostolum testimonium posuisse de psalmis aduersus eos, qui gloriabantur in lege et uiuebant contra legem: sicut scriptum est, inquit, quia non est iustus quisquam, non est intellegens, non est inquirens deum; omnes declinauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt; non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum. sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum, linguis suis dolose agebant, uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est.
for by this very fact, that he lives against the law, he is shown not to be in the law. But I say, on the contrary, that it can happen that anyone should both be in the law and not use it lawfully. This too I prove by your own concessions. For you concede that the aforementioned Apostle set down a testimony from the Psalms against those who gloried in the law and lived against the law: 'As it is written,' he says, 'that there is none righteous, not one; there is none that understands, none that seeks after God; all have turned aside, together they have become unprofitable; there is none that does good, no not one. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully; the poison of asps is under their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.
因為單憑他違背律法而生活這一事實,就顯明他不在律法之中。但我反倒說:可能有這樣的情形,就是人既在律法之中、卻不合宜地使用它。這一點我也是用你們自己的認同來證明。因為你們承認上述使徒引用了《詩篇》的一段見證,來對付那些以律法誇口、卻違背律法而生活的人:他說「正如經上所記:沒有義人,連一個也沒有;沒有明白的,沒有尋求神的;都是偏離正路,一同變為無用;沒有行善的,連一個也沒有。他們的喉嚨是敞開的墳墓,他們用舌頭弄詭詐,嘴唇裡有虺蛇的毒氣,滿口是咒罵苦毒。」
10:68
ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. contritio et infelicitas in uiis eorum. et uiam pacis non cognouerunt. non est timor dei ante oculos eorum. et ne putarent haec in eos dicta, qui non erant in lege, continuo subiecit: scimus autem quoniam quaecumque lex dicit his qui in lege sunt loquitur, ut omne os obstruatur et reus fiat omnis mundus deo. item alio loco dicit: quid ergo dicemus? lex peccatum est? absit; sed peccatum non cognoui nisi per legem; nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: non concupisces. occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam. item paulo post:
Their feet are swift to shed blood; destruction and misery are in their ways; and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes.' And lest they should think these things were said against those who were not in the law, he immediately added: 'Now we know that whatsoever the law says, it says to those who are in the law, that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God.' Likewise in another place he says: 'What then shall we say? Is the law sin? God forbid; but I had not known sin except through the law; for I had not known concupiscence, unless the law said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of concupiscence.' Likewise a little after:
「他們的腳飛跑流人的血;所經過的路,盡是毀壞與慘禍;平安的路他們未曾知道;他們眼中不怕神。」他唯恐他們以為這些話是針對那些不在律法之下的人說的,就立即補上:「我們曉得律法上所說的話,都是對律法以下之人說的,好塞住各人的口,叫普世的人都伏在神審判之下。」照樣他在另一處說:「這樣,我們可說什麼呢?律法是罪嗎?斷乎不是。只是非因律法,我就不知何為罪;非律法說『不可起貪心』,我就不知何為貪心。然而罪趁著機會,就藉著誡命叫諸般的貪心在我裡頭發動。」照樣稍後又說:
10:69
peccatum, inquit, accepta occasione per mandatum fefellit me et per illud occidit. itaque lex quidem sancta, et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. quod ergo bonum est mihi factum est mors? absit; sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem. attendis quemadmodum lege laudata eos qui in lege sunt arguit, quotquot ea male utendo per bonum habebant malum? item ipse apostolus scientiam quandam ex lege, quam et se habere dicebat et alios, sine caritate tamen inutilem dicit et noxiam: de sacrificiis, inquit, idolorum scimus quia omnes scientiam habemus. scientia inflat, caritas uero aedificat.
'Sin,' he says, 'taking occasion through the commandment, deceived me, and through it slew me. So the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good made death to me? God forbid; but sin, that it might appear sin, wrought death in me through that which is good.' Do you observe how, while praising the law, he reproves those who are in the law — as many as, by using it badly, had evil through the good? Likewise the Apostle himself says that a certain knowledge from the law, which he said both he and others had, is yet without charity useless and harmful: 'Concerning things sacrificed to idols,' he says, 'we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but charity edifies.'
他說:「罪趁著機會,藉著誡命引誘我,並且藉著誡命殺了我。這樣看來,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的。那良善的既然叫我死嗎?斷乎不是。惟有罪,為要顯出真是罪,就藉著那良善的叫我死。」你可留意他如何一面稱讚律法,一面責備那些在律法之下的人——就是那許多惡用律法、以致藉著良善反得著惡的人?照樣,使徒自己說:有一種從律法而來的知識,他說他和別人都有,卻若沒有愛心,就是無用又有害的。他說:「論到祭偶像之物,我們曉得我們都有知識。但知識是叫人自高自大,惟有愛心能造就人。」
10:70
proinde et ista scientia, quamuis ad legem dei pertineat, si in aliquo sine caritate fuerit, inflat et nocet. quid? de ipso corpore et sanguine domini, unico sacrificio pro salute nostra, quoniam ipse dominus dicit: nisi quis manducauerit carnem meam et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se uitam, nonne idem apostolus docet etiam hoc perniciosum male utentibus fieri? ait enim: quicumque manducauerit indigne et biberit calicem domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis domini. Ecce quemadmodum obsunt diuina et sancta male utentibus; cur non hoc modo et baptismus? cur non ita in bono baptismo non sunt boni haeretici, quomodo in bona lege non sunt boni Iudaei?
Accordingly, this knowledge too, although it pertains to the law of God, if in anyone it be without charity, puffs up and harms. What of this? Concerning the very body and blood of the Lord, the one sacrifice for our salvation — since the Lord himself says, 'Unless a man eat my flesh and drink my blood, he shall not have life in him' — does not the same Apostle teach that this too becomes pernicious to those who use it badly? For he says: 'Whosoever shall eat unworthily and drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.' Behold how divine and holy things harm those who use them badly; why not baptism too in this way? Why are not good heretics in good baptism, just as good Jews are not in the good law?
照樣,這知識雖然關乎神的律法,但若在某人裡面沒有愛心,就叫人自高自大並帶來傷害。這又如何呢?論到主的身體和血本身,就是為我們救恩的獨一祭物——既然主自己說:「人若不吃我肉、不喝我血,就沒有生命在他裡面」——這同一位使徒豈不也教導:這對惡用之人也成了有害的嗎?因為他說:「凡不按理吃主的餅、不按理喝主的杯的,就是干犯主的身、主的血了。」看哪,神聖之物如何損害那惡用之人;洗禮豈不也如此?為何在美好的洗禮中不會沒有壞的異端者,正如在美好的律法中不會沒有壞的猶太人呢?
10:71
iam certe probaui concedentibus uobis, quandoquidem Paulo uos credere et testimonia quae de scripturis posui Paulum dixisse conceditis, iam ergo probaui concessionibus uestris quaedam etiam bona legitima obesse tamen non legitime habentibus et utentibus; cur non ita et baptismus quamuis bonus et legitimus non tamen omnibus habentibus prodest?
Now surely I have proved, with you conceding — since you concede that you believe Paul and that Paul said the testimonies which I have set down from the Scriptures — now, then, I have proved by your own concessions that certain good and lawful things nevertheless harm those who have and use them unlawfully; why not likewise baptism, though good and lawful, yet does not profit all who have it?
如今我確已證明——既有你們的認同,因為你們承認你們相信保羅、且承認保羅說了我從聖經所引述的那些見證——那麼,我已藉著你們自己的認同證明:某些美善合法之物,對那些不合宜地擁有並使用它們的人,仍然有害;那麼洗禮豈不也照樣,雖是美善合法的,卻並非對凡擁有它的人都有益呢?
10:72
tu quare tamquam certissimum et consequentissimum concludebas in parte Donati esse hominem baptizandum, quia nos etiam ibi esse concedimus baptismum, nec adtendebas posse nos dicere esse ibi quidem baptismum Christi iustum, sanctum et bonum, sed poenalem contrarium perniciosum inimicis corporis Christi, quod est ecclesia, quae secundum promissa diuina in omnibus gentibus dilatatur?
Why did you conclude, as though it were most certain and most consequent, that a man is to be baptized in the party of Donatus, because we concede that baptism is there too, and did not attend that we can say that there is indeed there the baptism of Christ — righteous, holy, and good — but penal, adverse, and pernicious to the enemies of the body of Christ, which is the Church, which according to the divine promises is spread abroad among all nations?
你為何斷言——彷彿這是至為確定、至為必然的——人該在多納徒黨受洗,只因我們承認那裡也有洗禮,卻不留意我們可以說:那裡確有基督的洗禮,是公義、神聖、美好的,但對基督身體(就是教會,這教會照著神的應許在萬民中被廣傳)的仇敵而言,卻是刑罰性的、敵對的、有害的呢?
10:73
Numquid hic quod dicas inuenies nisi non in eis bonis ad dei legem pertinentibus deputandum esse baptismum, quae possunt homines et habere et boni non esse, sed ipsam quidem legem et scientiam et sacrificium corporis et sanguinis Christi talia bona esse, quae possint homines et habere et mali esse, baptismum uero tale bonum esse, quod quisquis habuerit necessario bonus sit? quod si dicere uolueritis, falsum dicetis, et ideo quid aliud falsum consequatur adtende. quod non ideo commemorabo, ut ex illo tuo falso ad alia falsa te adducam, sed ut hoc consequens cum falsum esse cognoueris, ut ab hoc te liberes, illud quod praecedit emendes. quid ergo praecedit?
Will you here find anything to say, except that baptism is not to be counted among those good things pertaining to the law of God which men can both have and not be good — but that the law itself, and knowledge, and the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ, are indeed such good things as men can both have and be evil, whereas baptism is such a good that whoever has it is necessarily good? But if you should wish to say this, you will say what is false; and therefore attend to what other falsehood follows. This I will call to mind, not that from that falsehood of yours I may lead you on to other falsehoods, but so that, when you have recognized this consequence to be false, you may, in order to free yourself from it, correct that which precedes. What, then, precedes?
在此,除了說洗禮不當被列入那些關乎神律法、人可以既擁有又不為善的美善之物——而律法本身、知識、以及基督身體和血的祭物,確是那樣的美善之物,人可以既擁有又是惡的,惟獨洗禮是這樣一種美善,凡擁有它的人必然為善——除此以外,你在此還能找到什麼話說呢?但你若想這樣說,你所說的便是虛謊;因此請留意隨之而來的是何等的虛謊。我提及此,並非要從你那虛謊引你到別的虛謊,而是要叫你既認出這隨之而來的結論是虛假的,就為使自己得脫,去更正那在先的前提。那麼在先的是什麼呢?
10:74
ex uobis omnes, qui habent bonum baptismum, bonos esse. quod est falsum euidens, quo consequitur bonos fuisse scilicet illos, qui schismata faciebant dicentes: ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Cephae. ego autem Christi, quos arguens apostolus ait: diuisus est Christus? numquid Paulus pro uobis crucifixus est, aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? sed falsum est quod isti boni erant exceptis eis qui dicebant: \'ego autem Christi), et tamen baptizati erant sancto baptismo Christi. hoc itaque falsum quare secutum est? quia falsum praecessit omnes habentes bonum baptismum bonos esse.
That, according to you, all who have good baptism are good. This is an evident falsehood, from which it would follow that those were good who made schisms, saying: 'I indeed am of Paul, but I of Cephas, but I of Christ' — whom the Apostle reproving says: 'Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?' But it is false that these were good, excepting those who said, 'But I of Christ'; and yet they had been baptized with the holy baptism of Christ. This falsehood, therefore, why did it follow? Because a falsehood went before: that all who have good baptism are good.
就是照你所言,凡擁有美好洗禮的人都是善的。這顯然是虛謊,由此就會推出:那些製造分裂、說「我是屬保羅的,我是屬磯法的,我是屬基督的」的人也是善的——使徒責備他們說:「基督是分開的嗎?保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」但這些人是善的,這是虛謊,除了那些說「我是屬基督的」的人以外;然而他們卻都受了基督神聖的洗。那麼這虛謊為何隨之而來?因為在先有一個虛謊:凡擁有美好洗禮的人都是善的。
10:75
utrumque ergo respuatur, utraque sententia corrigatur, ut, quoniam manifestum est istos, qui schismata faciebant, bonos non fuisse et tamen bono baptismo baptizatos fuisse, illud etiam manifestum sit non omnes, qui bonum habent baptismum, bonos esse. ac per hoc non ideo tenemur, ut in parte Donati baptizandum esse aliquem concedamus, quia et partem Donati, quam malam dicimus, bonum baptismum habere concedimus. Rursus ut ex ea consensione me ad id quod non consentio detineres, posuisti scriptum esse: unus unus, una fid.es, unum baptisma, una incorrupta et uera catholica ecclesia . quae omnia concedo, etsi aliquanto aliter scripta sunt. sed quid ad rem, cum omnia sicut dixi ista concedam?
Let both, therefore, be rejected, let both propositions be corrected, so that, since it is manifest that those who made schisms were not good, and yet had been baptized with good baptism, it may also be manifest that not all who have good baptism are good. And through this we are not bound to concede that anyone is to be baptized in the party of Donatus, because we concede that the party of Donatus, which we call evil, has good baptism. Again, that from that agreement you might detain me toward that to which I do not agree, you laid down that it is written: 'One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one incorrupt and true Catholic Church.' All of which I concede, even if they are written somewhat otherwise. But what is that to the point, since I concede all these, as I have said?
所以,願這兩者都被棄絕,願這兩個命題都被更正,好叫我們既明明看見那些製造分裂的人並非善的、卻曾受了美好的洗,也就明明看見:並非凡擁有美好洗禮的人都是善的。因此,我們並不因承認我們所稱為惡的多納徒黨擁有美好的洗禮,就受制於要承認人該在多納徒黨受洗。再者,為要從那項認同把我拘留到我所不認同的事上,你引述經上所記:「一主,一信,一洗,一個不受敗壞、真正的大公教會。」這一切我都承認,即使它們的記載略有不同。但既然我如我所說地承認這一切,這與論題又有何相干呢?
10:76
uerum quod ex his conaris efficere non efficitur, uidelicet ut, qui non sunt in una ecclesia, non possint habere unum baptismum, quod omnino falsissimum est. et melius quia et ipse posuisti, unde te possim commemorare quod uolo. certe enim ista proposuisti in concessionibus meis, ex quibus . me adducas ad intentionem tuam, unum deum esse, unam fidem, unum baptismum, unam incorruptam et catholicam ecclesiam. quae cum inter nos conueniant, putas ex his illud quod non conuenit posse monstrari, apud eos qui non sunt in hac una ecclesia hoc unum baptismum esse non posse.
But what you attempt to make out from these does not follow — namely, that those who are not in the one Church cannot have the one baptism; which is altogether most false. And it is better because you yourself laid it down, whence I can remind you of what I wish. For certainly you proposed these things among my concessions, from which you might lead me to your intention: that there is one God, one faith, one baptism, one incorrupt and Catholic Church. Since these things agree between us, you think that from them that which does not agree can be shown — that among those who are not in this one Church this one baptism cannot exist.
然而你企圖從這些引出的結論並不成立——就是說,那些不在這獨一教會之內的人不能擁有這獨一的洗禮;而這是全然至為虛假的。而且這樣更好,因為是你自己提出的,我便可以據此提醒你我所要說的。因為你確實把這些事列在我的認同之中,好從中引我歸向你的意圖:只有一位神、一信、一洗、一個不受敗壞的大公教會。既然這些事在我們之間相符,你便以為能從中顯明那不相符的事——就是在那些不在這獨一教會之內的人中,這獨一的洗禮不可能存在。
10:77
ego autem dico posse, si non mutatur, si hoc idem obseruatur, nec ideo fieri ut non sit unum baptisma, quia est et apud illos qui in una non sunt ecclesia. hoc autem probo ex his, quae in eadem sententia posuisti de uno deo et una fide. inuenimus \'enim eundem deum extra ecclesiam ab ignorantibus coli nec ideo fieri, ut non ipse sit deus, et fidem, qua creditur Christum esse filium dei uiui, inuenimus etiam eos, qui non pertinent ad membra ecclesiae, confiteri nec ideo fieri, ut non sit una fides. sic etiam cum inuenimus eundem baptismum ab eis qui sunt extra ecclesiam in baptizandis hominibus obseruari, non ideo non esse ipsum baptismum existimare debemus.
But I say that it can — if it be not changed, if this same thing be observed — and that it does not thereby come about that there is not one baptism, because it exists also among those who are not in one Church. And this I prove from those things which you set down in the same sentence concerning one God and one faith. For we find that the same God is worshipped outside the Church by those who are ignorant of him, and it does not thereby come about that he is not himself God; and the faith by which it is believed that Christ is the Son of the living God, we find that even those who do not belong to the members of the Church confess it, and it does not thereby come about that there is not one faith. So too, when we find that the same baptism is observed by those who are outside the Church in baptizing men, we ought not thereby to suppose that it is not that same baptism.
但我說它可以存在——只要它不被更改,只要所遵守的是這同一件事——並且不因它也存在於那些不在一個教會之內的人中,就使得沒有一洗。這一點我從你在同一句話中所提關於一神和一信的內容來證明。因為我們發現:同一位神也被教會之外那些不認識他的人所敬拜,卻不因此就使他不再是神;而那相信基督是永生神兒子的信德,我們發現連那些不屬教會肢體的人也承認它,卻不因此就使得沒有一信。照樣,當我們發現同一洗禮也被教會之外的人在為人施洗時所遵守,我們就不該因此以為它不是那同一洗禮。
10:78
Fortasse ad hoc dicas fieri non posse, ut etiam extra ecclesiam idem ipse unus deus colatur aut eadem fides, qua confitemur Christum filium dei, unde Petrus beatus est appellatus, etiam in eis qui non sunt in ecclesia repperiatur. hoc ergo restat ut probem. habes in hoc ipso beati Pauli sermone, quem supra ex Actibus apostolorum commemoraui, cum de deo loqueretur, quia inscriptum in ara inuenerat \'ignoto deo\': quem uos, inquit, ignorantes colitis, hunc ego adnuntio uobis. numquid dixit: (quia extra ecclesiam colitis, non est deus ipse quem colitis\'? sed ait:
Perhaps to this you say that it cannot be that even outside the Church the same one God is worshipped, or that the same faith by which we confess Christ the Son of God — whereby Peter was called blessed — is found even in those who are not in the Church. This, then, it remains for me to prove. You have, in this very discourse of blessed Paul, which I cited above from the Acts of the Apostles, where he was speaking of God — because he had found inscribed on an altar 'To the unknown God' — 'Whom you,' he says, 'worshipping in ignorance, him I declare to you.' Did he say: 'Because you worship outside the Church, he whom you worship is not God himself'? But he said:
對此你或許會說:不可能連在教會之外也敬拜這同一位獨一的神,或不可能連在那些不在教會之內的人中,也尋得我們藉以承認基督為神兒子的那同一信德——彼得就是因此被稱為有福的。那麼,這就剩下要我來證明的了。在我上文從《使徒行傳》所引蒙福的保羅那段話裡,你會看到,當他論到神時——因為他發現一座壇上刻著「未識之神」——他說:「你們所不認識而敬拜的,我現在把他傳給你們。」他豈曾說:「因為你們在教會之外敬拜,所以你們所敬拜的就不是神本身」?他反倒說:
10:79
quem uos ignorantes colitis, hunc ego adnuntio uobis, quid eis praestare cupiens, nisi ut eundem deum, quem praeter ecclesiam ignoranter atque inutiliter colebant, in ecclesia sapienter et salubriter colerent? ita uobis et nos dicimus: \'quem baptismum uos ignorantes obseruatis, eius pacem uobis nos (adnuntiamus, non ut, cum ad nos ueneritis, alterum accipiatis, sed ut eum, qui iam apud uos erat, utiliter habeatis.\' de fide etiam Iacobus apostolus cum loqueretur aduersus eos, qui sibi quod crediderant sufficere arbitrabantur et bene operari nolebant, tu credis, inquit, quoniam unus est deus? bene facis; et daemones credunt et contremescunt.
'Whom you worshipping in ignorance, him I declare to you' — desiring to bestow what upon them, except that the same God, whom apart from the Church they worshipped ignorantly and unprofitably, they might worship in the Church wisely and healthfully? So we too say to you: 'That baptism which you observe in ignorance, its peace we declare to you — not that, when you come to us, you should receive another, but that you should have to profit that which was already with you.' Concerning faith too, when the Apostle James was speaking against those who thought that what they had believed sufficed them and were unwilling to do good works: 'You believe,' he says, 'that there is one God? You do well; the demons also believe and tremble.'
「你們所不認識而敬拜的,我現在把他傳給你們」——他渴望賜給他們什麼,豈不是要叫他們在教會之外無知而無益地敬拜的那同一位神,如今能在教會之內以智慧且有益於救恩的方式敬拜嗎?所以我們也對你們說:「你們無知地所遵守的那洗禮,我們向你們宣告它的平安——不是要你們來到我們這裡時領受另一個洗,而是要你們有益地擁有那已在你們中間的洗。」論到信德,當使徒雅各對付那些以為自己所信的已經夠了、卻不肯行善的人時,他說:「你信神只有一位,你信得不錯;鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚。」
10:80
nempe in unitate ecclesiae daemones non sunt, nec ideo tamen possumus dicere aliud esse quod credunt, cum et domino Iesu Christo dixerint: quid nobis et tibi est, fili dei? unde et Paulus apostolus: si habeam, inquit, omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem (autem) non habeam, nihil sum. non autem existimo ita quemquam desipere, ut credat ad ecclesiae pertinere unitatem eum qui non habet caritatem. sicut ergo deus unus colitur ignoranter etiam extra ecclesiam nec ideo non est ipse, et fides una habetur sine caritate etiam extra ecclesiam nec ideo non est ipsa, ita et unus baptismus habetur ignoranter et sine caritate etiam extra ecclesiam nec ideo non est ipse.
Surely in the unity of the Church there are no demons; nor can we therefore say that it is something different which they believe, since they even said to the Lord Jesus Christ: 'What have we to do with you, Son of God?' Whence Paul the Apostle also: 'If I have,' he says, 'all faith, so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing.' But I do not suppose that anyone is so foolish as to believe that he belongs to the unity of the Church who does not have charity. As, therefore, one God is worshipped ignorantly even outside the Church, and yet is not thereby not himself; and one faith is held without charity even outside the Church, and yet is not thereby not itself; so too one baptism is held ignorantly and without charity even outside the Church, and yet is not thereby not itself.
在教會的合一之中,斷然沒有鬼魔;然而我們也不能因此就說他們所信的乃是另一回事,既然他們甚至對主耶穌基督說:「神的兒子,我們與你有什麼相干?」故此使徒保羅也說:「我若有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得什麼。」但我不以為有人愚昧到相信:一個沒有愛的人竟屬於教會的合一。所以,正如同一位神即使在教會之外也被人無知地敬拜、卻不因此就不再是他本身;同一信德即使在教會之外也被人無愛地持守、卻不因此就不再是它本身;照樣,同一洗禮即使在教會之外也被人無知且無愛地持守、卻不因此就不再是它本身。
10:81
unus enim deus, una fides, unum baptisma, una incorrupta catholica ecclesia, non in qua sola unus deus colitur, sed in qua sola unus deus pie colitur, nec in qua sola una fides retinetur, sed in qua sola una fides cum caritate retinetur, nec in qua sola unus baptismus habetur, sed in qua sola unus baptismus salubriter habetur. Proinde unum deum, unam fidem, unum baptismum, unam incorruptam et catholicam ecclesiam nobis consentientibus tu proposuisti, sed non solum ex his id quod uolebas non effecisti, uerum etiam ut ex his quod uolebamus te admoneremus nos multum adiuuisti.
For there is one God, one faith, one baptism, one incorrupt Catholic Church — not that in which alone one God is worshipped, but in which alone one God is worshipped devoutly; nor that in which alone one faith is held, but in which alone one faith is held with charity; nor that in which alone one baptism is had, but in which alone one baptism is had healthfully. Accordingly, one God, one faith, one baptism, one incorrupt and Catholic Church, you proposed with us consenting; but not only did you not accomplish from these what you wished, but you even greatly helped us, so that from these we might admonish you of what we wished.
因為只有一位神、一信、一洗、一個不受敗壞的大公教會——不是那惟一敬拜一位神的教會,而是那惟一以敬虔敬拜一位神的教會;不是那惟一持守一信的教會,而是那惟一以愛心持守一信的教會;不是那惟一擁有一洗的教會,而是那惟一有益於救恩地擁有一洗的教會。因此,你在我們同意之下提出:一位神、一信、一洗、一個不受敗壞的大公教會;但你不但未能從這些成就你所要的,反而大大幫助了我們,好叫我們能從這些提醒你我們所要的。
10:82
uide ergo nos quam probabilem rationem sequamur, qui ea, quae schismatici uel haeretici corruperunt, cum ad nos inde ueniunt, corrigimus, quae uero sicut acceperunt tenuerunt, agnoscimus et probamus, ne commoti humanis uitiis ultra iustitiam faciamus ullam diuinis rebus iniuriam, cum et apostolum uideamus etiam in ara gentilium, a quibus idola colebantur, dei nomen inuentum confirmasse potius quam negasse.
See, therefore, how probable a reasoning we follow, we who correct those things which the schismatics or heretics have corrupted, when they come to us from thence, but the things which they have held just as they received them, we acknowledge and approve — lest, moved by human faults, we should beyond justice do any injury to divine things; since we see that the Apostle too, even on the altar of the Gentiles, by whom idols were worshipped, rather confirmed than denied that the name of God was found there.
所以,且看我們所依循的是何等合理的推理:我們對那些分裂者或異端者所敗壞的事,當他們從那裡來到我們這裡時,加以更正;但對那些他們照原樣領受並持守的事,我們則承認並認可——免得我們被人的過失所激動,就越過公義,對神聖之事施行任何冤屈;既然我們看見連使徒也是這樣:即使在外邦人(那些敬拜偶像之人)的壇上,他也寧可肯定、而非否認在那裡尋得了神的名。
10:83
neque enim propterea mutandus uel inprobandus est regius character in homine, si erroris sui ueniam et militandi ordinem a rege inpetrauerit, quia eundem characterem, quo sibi satellites congregaret, desertor infixit, aut propterea signa mutanda sunt ouibus, cum dominico gregi sociantur, quia eis dominicum signum fugitiuus seruus inpressit. Quodsi haec tamquam decipientia formidatis, quia non sunt ecclesiastica exempla, quamquam et de ouibus et de militibus datas esse in scripturis similitudines noueritis, propheticarum scripturarum quae dicuntur ueteris testamenti uolo aliquid dicere, quoniam in noui testamenti libris nec a nobis nec a uobis rei huius inuenitur exemplum.
For the royal mark upon a man is not to be changed or disapproved on that account, if he obtains from the king pardon for his error and enrolment in military service, merely because a deserter branded that same mark upon himself in order to gather henchmen around him; nor are the sheep's brands to be changed when they are joined to the Lord's flock, merely because a runaway slave stamped the Lord's mark upon them. But if you dread these examples as though they misled you, on the ground that they are not drawn from the Church—although you know that comparisons taken from sheep and from soldiers are set down in the Scriptures—I wish to say something from the prophetic writings which are called those of the Old Testament, since in the books of the New Testament no instance of this matter is found either by us or by you.
因此,人身上所蓋的王印並不因此就該更改或被否定:倘若一個逃兵曾把同樣的印記烙在自己身上,好在身邊召聚黨羽,而後這人若向君王求得了赦免其過的恩准並被編入軍籍,那印記便不該因此廢除;羊群歸入主的羊圈時,其烙印也不該更改,縱使先前有逃奴曾把主的記號印在牠們身上。倘若你們畏懼這些例證,以為它們有欺人之嫌,因它們不是取自教會的例子——雖然你們知道聖經中確有取自羊群與士兵的比喻——那麼我願從那被稱為舊約的先知書中略陳一二,因為在新約諸書中,無論我方或你方,都找不到此事的例證。
10:84
circumcisionem certe praeputii in figura futuri baptismi Christi ab antiquis obseruatam esse negare, ut arbitror, non audetis. numquid apud Samaritanos circumcisus, si fieri tunc uellet Iudaeus, posset iterum circumcidi? nonne illius hominis error corrigeretur, signaculum autem fidei agnitum probaretur? et nunc sunt quidam haeretici qui se Nazarenos uocant, a nonnullis autem Symmachiani appellantur et circumcisionem habent Iudaeorum et baptismum christianorum; ac per hoc quemadmodum, si quis eorum ad Iudaeos uenerit, non potest iterum circumcidi, sic cum ad nos uenerit non debet iterum baptizari. ad hoc dicturi estis: \'aliud est circumcisio Iudaeorum, aliud baptismus christianorum.
You certainly do not dare, I think, to deny that circumcision of the foreskin was observed by the ancients as a figure of the baptism of Christ that was to come. Could a man circumcised among the Samaritans, if he then wished to become a Jew, be circumcised again? Would not that man's error be corrected, while the seal of faith, once recognized, would be approved? And even now there are certain heretics who call themselves Nazarenes, though by some they are named Symmachians, who have both the circumcision of the Jews and the baptism of Christians; and therefore, just as, if one of them should come over to the Jews, he cannot be circumcised again, so when he comes over to us he ought not to be baptized again. To this you will say: 'The circumcision of the Jews is one thing, the baptism of Christians another.'
我想,你們絕不敢否認,古人曾把包皮的割禮當作將來基督之洗禮的預表而遵守。撒瑪利亞人中受過割禮的人,若那時願意成為猶太人,難道能再受一次割禮嗎?豈不是那人的錯誤得以糾正,而信德的印記一經認出便被認可嗎?就是如今也有某些異端自稱為拿撒勒人,另有人稱他們為敘馬庫斯派,他們既有猶太人的割禮,又有基督徒的洗禮;因此,正如他們中若有人歸向猶太人便不能再受割禮,照樣他歸向我們時也不當再受洗。對此你們要說:「猶太人的割禮是一回事,基督徒的洗禮又是另一回事。」
10:85
sed cum illa umbra fuerit huius ueritatis. cur illa circumcisio et apud haereticos Iudaeorum esse potuit, iste autem baptismus apud haereticos christianorum non potest esse? Proferte certe aliquem de scripturis canonicis ab haereticis uenientem denuo baptizatum. nam quod iusserunt apostoli quosdam post Iohannis baptismum in Christo baptizari, longe alia causa est. neque enim lohannes haereticus fuit, amicus ille sponsi quo nemo surrexit maior in natis mulierum. longe ergo alia causa est.
But since that was a shadow of this truth, why could that circumcision of the Jews exist even among heretics, while this baptism of Christians cannot exist among heretics? Produce, then, some instance from the canonical Scriptures of one coming from the heretics who was baptized anew. For the fact that the apostles ordered certain men to be baptized in Christ after John's baptism is an entirely different case. For John was no heretic, but that friend of the Bridegroom, than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women. The case, therefore, is quite different.
但既然那割禮不過是此真理的影子,為何猶太人的割禮尚能存在於異端之中,而基督徒的這洗禮卻不能存在於異端之中呢?那麼,請從正典聖經中舉出一個從異端而來、被重新施洗的例子。至於使徒吩咐某些人在受了約翰的洗之後又奉基督受洗,那完全是另一回事。因為約翰並非異端,他乃是新郎的朋友,在婦人所生的人中,沒有一個興起比他更大的。所以那實在是截然不同的另一回事。
10:86
alioquin si Paulus post Iohannem baptizauit, cum ambo in unitate Christi fuerint, quanto magis debent episcopi uestri, quia se in unitate Christi esse dicunt, baptizare post collegas suos, in quibus collegis mores aliquos recte reprehendunt, cum hoc fecerit Paulus, qui nihil potuit in Iohanne reprehendere! ergo illa alia causa est, alia ratio, de qua nunc disserere longum est et in aliis nostris opusculis hinc multa iam diximus. ab haereticis ergo uenientem probate in scripturis canonicis denuo baptizatum. nam et nos proferimus Petro dictum: qui lotus est semel non opus habet iterum lauari. sed etiam uos dicitis:
Otherwise, if Paul baptized after John, since both were in the unity of Christ, how much more ought your bishops—since they say that they are in the unity of Christ—to baptize after their colleagues, in whom they rightly reprove certain morals, when Paul did this who could reprove nothing in John! Therefore that is another case, another reason, about which it would be long to discourse now, and concerning which we have already said much in our other little works. Prove, then, from the canonical Scriptures that one coming from the heretics was baptized anew. For we too cite what was said to Peter: He who has once been washed has no need to be washed again. But you also say:
不然的話,倘若保羅在約翰之後施洗——既然二人都在基督的合一之內——那麼你們的主教既自稱在基督的合一之內,豈不更該在他們同僚之後重施洗禮?在那些同僚身上,他們合理地責備了某些品行;然而保羅在約翰身上卻毫無可責之處,尚且如此行!所以那是另一回事、另一種理由,此時詳論則嫌冗長,且我們在別的著作中已就此說了許多。那麼,請從正典聖經中證明有從異端而來、被重新施洗的例子。因為我們也引用對彼得所說的話:「凡洗過澡的人,不必再洗。」但你們也說:
10:87
\'Petrus non fuerat apud haereticos baptizatus.\' proinde quia nec uos potestis proferre de scripturis, quarum nobis est communis auctoritas, ab haereticis uenientem denuo baptizatum nec nos ita susceptum, quantum ad hanc rem adtinet, par nobis causa est. Verum nos multa ostendimus etiam ad legem dei pertinentia esse apud eos qui non sunt in ecclesia, quae nemo uestrum audet negare; sed cur tale aliquid nolitis et baptismum, omnino non uideo nec uos posse demonstrare confido. sequimur sane nos in hac re etiam canonicarum auctoritatem certissimam scripturarum.
'Peter had not been baptized among heretics.' Accordingly, since neither can you produce from the Scriptures—whose authority is common to us both—an instance of one coming from the heretics who was baptized anew, nor can we produce one so received (as far as this matter is concerned), the case stands equal between us. Yet we have shown that many things pertaining even to the law of God are found among those who are not in the Church—which none of you dares to deny; but why you should refuse to admit baptism to be something of this kind, I do not at all see, nor do I trust that you can demonstrate it. In this matter, indeed, we follow the most certain authority of the canonical Scriptures.
「彼得並非在異端中受洗。」如此一來,既然你們無法從那對我們雙方同具權威的聖經中,舉出一個從異端而來、被重新施洗的例子,我們也無法舉出一個如此接納的例子(就此事而論),那麼雙方的處境便是對等的。然而我們已證明,甚至許多屬於神律法的事物,都存在於那些不在教會之內的人中間——這一點你們無人敢否認;但你們為何不肯承認洗禮也是這樣一件事物,我實在完全看不出來,也不相信你們能夠證明。在這事上,我們確是遵循正典聖經至為確鑿的權威。
10:88
neque enim parui momenti habendum est, quod, cum inter episcopos anterioris aetatis, quam esse inciperet pars Donati, ista quaestio fluctuaret et uarias haberet inter se collegarum salua unitate sententias, hoc per uniuersam catholicam, quae toto orbe diffunditur, obseruari placuit quod tenemus. nam et uos profertis concilium Cypriani, quod aut non est factum aut a ceteris unitatis membris, a quibus ille non diuisus est, merito superatum.
For it is not to be regarded as of small moment that, when among the bishops of an earlier age—before there began to be the party of Donatus—this question was in flux and the colleagues held various opinions among themselves while the unity was preserved, it was resolved that throughout the whole Catholic Church, which is spread over all the world, that should be observed which we hold. For you too produce the council of Cyprian, which either was never held, or was rightly overruled by the other members of unity, from whom he was not divided.
因為這一點絕不可等閒視之:當在較早世代的主教中間——在多納圖派尚未興起之前——此問題還懸而未決,同僚們雖保持合一卻彼此持有各異的意見時,教會終於議定:遍及全世界的整個大公教會都當遵守我們所持守的這一項。因為你們也搬出居普良的會議,而那會議要麼根本未曾召開,要麼便理所當然地被合一中的其餘成員所否決——居普良本人並未與這些成員分裂。
10:89
neque enim propterea sumus Cypriano episcopo meliores, si tamen censuit haereticos denuo baptizari, quia nos hoc recte non facimus, sicut nec Petro apostolo meliores sumus, quia non cogimus gentes iudaizare, quod ille fecisse Paulo apostolo adtestante et corrigente monstratur, cum similiter inter apostolos\' de circumcisione quaestio, sicut postea de baptismo inter episcopos, non parua difficultate nutaret.
For we are not on that account better than Bishop Cyprian, if indeed he judged that heretics should be baptized anew, merely because we rightly do not do this—just as we are not better than the Apostle Peter because we do not compel the Gentiles to Judaize, which he is shown to have done, as the Apostle Paul attests and corrects him, when among the apostles a question about circumcision similarly wavered with no small difficulty, just as afterward the question about baptism did among the bishops.
因為我們並不因此就勝過居普良主教——縱使他確曾判定異端當被重新施洗——僅僅因為我們正當地不如此行;正如我們並不勝過使徒彼得,僅因我們不強迫外邦人行猶太化之事——而彼得確曾如此行,正如使徒保羅所見證並加以糾正的那樣——當時在使徒中間,關於割禮的問題也曾同樣以不小的困難搖擺不定,正如後來在主教中間關於洗禮的問題一般。
10:90
Proinde quamuis huius rei certum de scripturis canonicis non proferatur exemplum, earundem tamen scripturarum etiam in hac re nobis tenetur ueritas, cum hoc facimus quod uniuersae iam placuit ecclesiae, quam ipsarum scripturarum commendat auctoritas, ut, quoniam sancta scriptura fallere non potest, quisquis falli metuit huius obscuritate quaestionis, eandem ecclesiam de illa consulat, quam sine ulla ambiguitate sancta scriptura demonstrat.
Accordingly, although no certain instance of this matter is produced from the canonical Scriptures, nevertheless the truth of those same Scriptures is upheld for us even in this matter, since we do what has now pleased the universal Church, which the authority of the Scriptures themselves commends; so that, since Holy Scripture cannot deceive, whoever fears to be deceived by the obscurity of this question may consult that same Church concerning it, which Holy Scripture points out without any ambiguity.
因此,雖然此事無法從正典聖經中舉出確鑿的例證,然而那同一聖經的真理甚至在此事上仍為我們所持守,因為我們所行的乃是如今普世教會所議定的,而聖經自身的權威正推崇這教會;如此,既然聖經不能欺人,凡懼怕被此問題之晦澀所欺的人,都可就此請教那同一教會——聖經毫不含糊地指明了這教會。
10:91
si autem dubitas, quod ecclesiam, quae per omnes gentes numerositate copiosissima dilatatur, haec sancta scriptura commendatneque enim si non dubitares, adhuc esses in parte Donati —, multis te et manifestissimis testimoniis ex eadem auctoritate prolatis onerabo, ut ex tuis concessionibus, si nimium peruicax esse nolueris, ad hoc etiam perducaris, cum prius ostendero etiam -epistulae meae, cui respondere a contrario uoluisti, nihil te quod ad ueritatem pertineat respondere potuisse. Hoc interim satis sit, quod propter nimiam obstinationem hominum multa dicenda arbitratus sum aduersus eos, qui cum habeant principalem causam malam, ab ea discutienda praescriptione uolunt auertere iudices.
But if you doubt that this Holy Scripture commends the Church, which is spread abroad through all nations in most abundant number—for if you did not doubt, you would no longer be in the party of Donatus—I will burden you with many and most manifest testimonies brought forward from that same authority, so that from your own concessions, if you are not too obstinate, you may even be brought to this: after I have first shown that to my letter, which you chose to answer in opposition, you were able to answer nothing that pertains to the truth. For the present let this suffice, that on account of men's excessive obstinacy I have judged that much must be said against those who, having a fundamentally bad cause, wish by a technical objection to turn the judges away from examining it.
但你若懷疑這聖經是否推崇那遍佈萬國、數目至為繁多的教會——其實你若不懷疑,就不會仍在多納圖派中了——我便要以許多從那同一權威中所援引、極其明顯的見證來壓服你,好叫你憑自己的讓步(若你不至於太過頑固)連這一點也被引導承認:待我先證明,對於我那封你選擇反駁的信,你竟無法作出任何合乎真理的回答。眼下這已足夠,即因人們過度的頑固,我判定必須多方申論以駁斥那些人——他們的根本立場本已惡劣,卻想用程序上的抗辯把審判者引離對此事的審查。
10:92
cum dicunt nullo modo sibi loquendum esse nobiscum. probaui enim et de scripturis sanctis et quam potui ratione perspicua nec eloquentiam quantamlibet nec dialecticam qualemlibet metuendam esse adsertoribus ueritatis, quominus adsertores falsitatis disputando cum eis et eos refellendo conuincant. ubi etiam demonstraui et illud, quo te praeter epistulam meam dixisti esse permotum, quam non sit consequens, ut, si concedimus esse baptismum in parte Donati, simul etiam concedamus in eadem societate quemquam baptizari oportere, quia, sicut bonam legem potuit habere reprobus populus Iudaeorum, sic bonum sacramentum potest habere reproba societas haereticorum.
For they say that they must by no means hold discourse with us. I have proved, both from the Holy Scriptures and by reasoning as clear as I could make it, that neither eloquence, however great, nor dialectic, of whatever kind, is to be feared by the defenders of truth, so as to prevent them from convincing the defenders of falsehood by disputing with them and refuting them. There too I have demonstrated that very thing by which, apart from my letter, you said you were moved—namely, how it does not follow that, if we grant that there is baptism in the party of Donatus, we should at the same time grant that anyone ought to be baptized in that same society; because, just as the reprobate people of the Jews could have a good law, so the reprobate society of heretics can have a good sacrament.
因為他們說絕不可與我們交談。我已證明——既從聖經,又以我所能達致的清晰推理——無論多大的辯才、無論何種辯證法,都不足以令真理的護衛者畏懼,以致他們不敢藉與虛謊的護衛者辯論並駁倒他們而使之信服。在那裡我也已闡明了那件事,即除我的信之外,你自稱為之所動的那件事——就是說,即便我們承認多納圖派中有洗禮,卻絕不能因此推論說,也當有人在那同一團體中受洗;因為,正如被棄絕的猶太民族尚能擁有一部良善的律法,照樣被棄絕的異端團體也能擁有一件良善的聖事。
10:93
quid autem proprie detur in ecclesia, quod praeter illam omnino non datur, suo loco sine difficultate monstrabitur. neque enim recte ageremus cum haereticis, quos habere baptismum confitemur, ut omni modo ad ecclesiam catholicam ueniant, nisi ueniendo acciperent aliquid, quod nec alibi possint , accipere et quod nisi acceperint frustra et perniciose habeant.
But what is properly given in the Church, which is by no means given outside her, will be shown in its own place without difficulty. For we should not deal rightly with the heretics—whom we confess to have baptism—by urging them to come by all means to the Catholic Church, unless by coming they received something which they could not receive elsewhere, and which, unless they receive it, they possess in vain and to their ruin.
至於在教會中所特有的賜予是什麼——那是在教會之外絕不施予的——這在適當之處自會毫不費力地闡明。因為我們若不是因為異端人來時能領受某種在別處無法領受、且非領受不可(否則他們所有的一切便是徒然且致害的)之物,就不能正當地勸勉那些我們承認擁有洗禮的異端人務必歸向大公教會了。
10:94
quaecumque alia quamuis bona et ad legem dei pertinentia ubilibet accipere potuerunt hoc enim quidquid est, quod secundum scripturas certissimamque rationem inueniri potuerit non nisi in sancta ecclesia uel dari uel accipi posse, hoc pertinebit ad fontem signatum, puteum aquae uiuae, paradisum cum fructu pomorum, cuius ut potuisti mentionem fecisti, sed quid illud sit non te intellexisse ostendisti, quandoquidem hoc de uisibili baptismo dictum esse arbitraris.
Whatever other things, however good and pertaining to the law of God, they could receive anywhere—for whatever this is that, according to the Scriptures and most certain reason, can be found to be given or received nowhere save in the Holy Church, this will pertain to the sealed fountain, the well of living water, the paradise with the fruit of the orchard, of which, as you were able, you made mention, but showed that you did not understand what it was, since you suppose that this was said of visible baptism.
至於他們在任何地方所能領受的其他一切事物,無論多麼良善、多麼合乎神的律法——因為凡按照聖經與至確之理可查明唯有在聖教會中方能施予或領受之物,這物便關乎那封閉的泉源、活水的井、有果園佳果的樂園。你雖盡力提及了這些,卻顯明你並不明白那是什麼,因為你以為這是就有形的洗禮而說的。
10:95
quod licet sanctum sit neque ullo modo praetermittendum, quoniam sacratissima significatione praepollet, quam multi eum tamen accipiant non solum boni, qui secundum propositum uocati sunt conformes imaginis filii dei, sed etiam hi qui regnum dei non possidebunt, in quibus, sicut dicit apostolus, et ebriosi et auari numerantur, puto quod, si pertinacia deposita cogitaueris, uerum me dicere tibi ipse facile respondebis, ut non quaeras fontem signatum et puteum aquae uiuae nisi quo hi, qui displicent deo, diuinitus non permittuntur accedere., LIBER SECUNDUS.
Although this (baptism) is holy and by no means to be omitted, since it excels in a most sacred signification, yet, since many receive it—not only the good, who are called according to His purpose and are conformed to the image of the Son of God, but also those who shall not possess the kingdom of God, among whom, as the apostle says, both the drunkards and the covetous are numbered—I think that, if you lay aside your stubbornness and reflect, you will yourself easily answer that I speak the truth to you: namely, that you should not seek the sealed fountain and the well of living water except where those who displease God are by divine appointment not permitted to approach. BOOK TWO.
這洗禮雖是聖的、絕不可省略,因它以至聖的象徵意義超群卓越;然而,既然領受它的人眾多——不僅有那按神旨意蒙召、效法神兒子形像的善人,也有那些不能承受神國的人,正如使徒所說,其中連醉酒的、貪心的也算在內——我想,你若放下頑固,加以思量,便會自己輕易承認我對你所說的是真話:即你不當去別處尋求那封閉的泉源與活水的井,唯當在那不悅神的人按神旨意不得靠近之處尋求。第二卷。
10:96
Superioris uoluminis tam prolixo sermone puto quod tandem aliquando persuasimus non esse in hoc laudandos episcopos uestros neque adprobandos. quod de causa dissensionis. quae nostram communionem dirimit, nolunt nobiscum habere conloquium.
By the so lengthy discourse of the previous volume I think that we have at last, sooner or later, persuaded you that your bishops are not to be praised in this matter nor approved—in that, concerning the cause of the dissension which sunders our communion, they refuse to hold conference with us.
藉著前一卷如此冗長的論述,我想我們終究——遲早——已使你信服:你們的主教在此事上既不值得稱讚,也不值得認可——即就那撕裂我們共融的分裂之因而言,他們拒絕與我們會談。
10:97
hac enim quasi praescriptione se in causa pessima putant esse tutissimos, quam, nisi fallor, et ueris certisque rationibus et maxime diuinarum scripturarum exemplis penitus amputaui, quibus dilucidissime docui a sanctis praedicatoribus atque adsertoribus ueritatis etiam contra praesentes eius aduersarios nec tantum qui ex eodem populo quo et illi fuerunt, uerum etiam contra alienigenas et extraneos et, unde praecipue uanas formidines inicitis imperitis, contra eos qui dialecticam maxime profiterentur habitum fuisse sermonem, ne contentiosissimus habeatur diligentissimus praedicator et ne litigator putetur inpiger disputator, instans secundum praeceptum apostoli oportune inoportune, ut doctrina sana contradicentes redarguantur, uaniloqui refellantur, inquieti corripiantur, pusillanimes consolentur, infirmi suscipiantur, dum aduersus omnes resistentes uerbum salutis euangelicae cum patientia defenditur.
For by this technical objection, as it were, they think themselves most safe in a most evil cause—an objection which, unless I am mistaken, I have utterly cut away, both by true and certain reasons and, above all, by examples from the divine Scriptures; by which I have taught most clearly that discourse was held by the holy preachers and defenders of the truth even against its adversaries who were present—and not only against those who were of the same people as they, but even against foreigners and strangers, and (whence chiefly you cast vain terrors upon the untaught) against those who chiefly professed dialectic—lest the most diligent preacher be reckoned most contentious, and lest the tireless disputant be thought a wrangler, being instant, according to the apostle's precept, in season and out of season, that by sound doctrine the gainsayers may be refuted, the vain talkers confounded, the unquiet reproved, the fainthearted comforted, the weak upheld, while against all who resist, the word of gospel salvation is defended with patience.
因為他們藉這種所謂的程序抗辯,自以為在極其邪惡的立場中最為安穩;而這抗辯,若我沒有弄錯,我已徹底剷除——既憑真實確鑿的論據,尤其憑聖經中的例證。藉此我極清楚地教導:真理的聖潔宣講者與護衛者,甚至曾當面與真理的敵對者辯論——不僅與同屬一族的人,更與外邦人與陌生人辯論,並且(這正是你們用以向無知者散播虛妄恐懼之處)與那些主要以辯證法自誇的人辯論——免得那最勤勉的宣講者被視為最好爭競,免得那不倦的辯論者被當作好訟之徒,反倒要照使徒的教訓,無論得時不得時總要專務此事,好叫純正的教義駁倒那些頂嘴的,折服那些空談的,責備那些不安分的,安慰那些膽怯的,扶持那些軟弱的,同時以忍耐抵擋一切抗拒者,護衛福音救恩之道。
10:98
sine diffidentia praedicatur. ostendi etiam, quam non debeatis ideo putare apud uos esse hominem baptizandum, quia et nos consentimus quod et haberi a uobis baptismus possit et dari, cum et illud dicamus perniciose haberi et perniciose dari, quoniam illa sancta, quibus uti et mali possunt, quanto sanctiora sunt, tanto ab eis inutilius poenaliusque tractantur. unde cum ad ecclesiam sanctam ueniunt, ipsi corrigendi sunt, non a bonis illa uiolanda, quae nec a malis mutata sunt.
…it is preached without diffidence. I have also shown how little you ought to think that a man is to be baptized among you because we too agree that baptism can both be possessed and given by you, since we also say that it is possessed to ruin and given to ruin; for those holy things, which even the wicked can use, the holier they are, the more uselessly and the more to their own punishment are they handled by them. Hence, when they come to the holy Church, they themselves must be corrected, and those things must not be violated by the good which were not even changed by the wicked.
……它被毫無疑懼地宣講。我也已表明,你們絕不當以為有人該在你們那裡受洗,僅因為我們也承認洗禮既能為你們所擁有,又能為你們所施予;因為我們同樣說,那是被人擁有以致害,被人施予以致害;因為那些連惡人也能使用的聖物,愈是神聖,被惡人使用時就愈是無益、愈招刑罰。因此,當這些人歸向聖教會時,該被糾正的是他們自己,而那連惡人也未曾更改的聖物,善人絕不可加以褻瀆。
10:99
Audi ergo, Cresconi, dum breuiter et hoc demonstrabo nihil te dixisse per totam epistulam tuam quo refelleres meam, nisi forte quod me nomina deriuare uel declinare docuisti, ut a Donato Donatianos potius quam Donatistas dicerem, quam tamen Graecam saltem declinationem esse concedis, uidelicet quod ita Donatistae a Donato ut euangelistae ab euangelio nominentur, quo te delectari dicis, ut uestris euangelium praedicantibus a simili mutuata sit uocabuli declinatio. uide ergo, ne forte ipsi priores hoc uoluerint appellari, quia Donatum habent pro euangelio.
Hear then, Cresconius, while I briefly demonstrate this too—that in your whole letter you said nothing whereby you might refute mine, except perhaps that you taught me to derive or decline names, so that from 'Donatus' I should say 'Donatians' rather than 'Donatists'; yet you grant that this at least is a Greek declension, namely that the Donatists are named from Donatus as the evangelists are from the gospel—a thing in which you say you take delight, that from a like source the declension of the word should be borrowed for your preachers of the gospel. See, then, lest perhaps they themselves first wished to be so called, because they hold Donatus in place of the gospel.
那麼聽著,克雷斯科尼,容我也簡要地證明這一點——就是你整封信中並無一語足以駁倒我的信,或許只除了你教我如何派生或變格名詞:即由「多納圖」我該說「多納圖派人(Donatiani)」而非「多納圖斯特人(Donatistae)」;然而你承認這至少是希臘式的變格,即多納圖斯特人由多納圖得名,正如福音士(evangelistae)由福音(evangelium)得名——你說你以此為樂,因為你們傳福音的人竟從相類之處借得這詞的變格。那麼你要當心,恐怕是他們自己起初就願意這樣被稱呼,因為他們以多納圖代替了福音。
10:100
nam sic isti a Donati quomodo sancti omnes nolunt ab euangelii societate discedere, et ideo delectantur uocari Donatistae sicut euangelistae, tuque potius eis facis iniuriam, cum scribis in Latino sermone non nisi Latinam regulam probans Donatianos a Donato, sicut ab Arrio et Nouato Arrianos et Nouatianos, melius uocari. nam ego cum scriberem, iam mihi a nescio quibus propagatum sonabat hoc nomen neque id mutare curaui, cum et hoc ad distinctionem quam uolebam satis sufficere existimarem.
For just as these men, from Donatus, so all the saints refuse to depart from the fellowship of the gospel, and therefore they delight to be called Donatists as evangelists; and you rather do them an injury when you write, approving in Latin speech nothing but the Latin rule, that they are better called Donatians from Donatus, just as Arians and Novatians from Arius and Novatus. For as for me, when I was writing, this name already sounded in my ears as propagated by I know not whom, and I did not trouble to change it, since I judged that even this was sufficient enough for the distinction I intended.
因為正如這些人由多納圖得名,眾聖徒也照樣不願離開福音的團契,所以他們樂於像福音士一樣被稱作多納圖斯特人;而你在拉丁文中只認可拉丁文法規則,寫道他們更該由多納圖被稱作多納圖派人,正如由亞流與諾窪圖被稱作亞流派與諾窪圖派人——你這樣反倒是委屈了他們。至於我,當我寫作時,這名稱已由不知何人傳開而在我耳中作響,我便不費心去更改它,因為我判定連這名稱也足以達成我所要的區別。
10:101
si enim Demosthenes, clarissimus oratorum, quibus uerborum tanta fuit cura quanta rerum auctoribus nostris, tamen, cum ei nonnullam locutionis insolentiam obiecisset Aeschines, negauit ille in eo positas esse fortunas Graeciae, illone an illo uerbo usus fuerit et huc an illuc manum porrexerit, quanto minus nos laborare debemus de regulis deriuandorum nominum, quando, sine illud siue illud dicamus, intellegitur sine ambiguitate quod dicimus, quorum non in expolitione sermonis, sed in demonstratione ueritatis est maior intentio! si autem quisquam nostrorum primus flexit hoc nomen, nullo modo mihi uidetur illud simile intuitus, quod euangelistae ab euangelio nuncupantur;
For if Demosthenes, the most illustrious of orators—men who took as great care of words as our own authors took of matters—nevertheless, when Aeschines charged him with a certain unusualness of expression, denied that the fortunes of Greece depended on whether he used this word or that, and stretched out his hand this way or that: how much less ought we to labor over the rules of deriving names, when, whether we say the one or the other, what we say is understood without ambiguity—we whose greater concern lies not in the polishing of speech but in the demonstration of truth! But if any of our people first inflected this name, in no way, it seems to me, did he look to the parallel by which the evangelists are named from the gospel;
因為狄摩西尼——演說家中最卓越者,這等人對言辭的講究不亞於我們的著作家對事理的講究——尚且當埃斯基涅斯指責他言辭有某種不合常規之處時,聲言希臘的命運並不繫於他用這詞還是那詞、伸手向這邊還是那邊:那麼我們豈不更不必為派生名詞的規則勞神?既然無論說這個還是那個,我們所說的都毫無歧義地被人明白——我們所更加關切的,本不在言辭的雕琢,而在真理的證明!但我們當中若有人最先變格此名,依我看,他斷然不是著眼於福音士由福音得名的那種相似。
10:102
sed quia per Donatum non tantum Carthaginis, qui hanc haeresem maxime roborasse perhibetur, sed etiam maiorem Donatum a Casis Nigris, qui altare contra altare in eadem ciuitate primus erexit, magnum scandalum factum est, ita fortasse a Donato Donatistas ut ab scandalo scandalistas uoluit appellare. Sed ego in ea re, in qua nihil causae nostrae minuitur, me facillimum praebeo et quando tecum ago iam Donatianos uoco, quando autem cum aliis, consuetudinem potius sequor, quae his sonis iure dominatur;
but because through Donatus—not only him of Carthage, who is said to have most strengthened this heresy, but also the greater Donatus of Casae Nigrae, who first set up altar against altar in the same city—a great scandal was caused, therefore perhaps he wished to call them Donatists from Donatus as one might call them 'scandalists' from scandal. But for my part, in a matter in which nothing of our cause is diminished, I show myself most accommodating; and when I deal with you I now say 'Donatians,' but when I deal with others, I rather follow custom, which rightly rules over these sounds.
乃是因為藉著多納圖——不僅是迦太基的那位多納圖(據說他最強化了此異端),還有卡塞尼格里的那位更年長的多納圖(他最先在同一城中設壇對抗聖壇)——釀成了極大的絆倒;所以他或許願意由多納圖稱他們為多納圖斯特人,正如人可由「絆倒(scandalum)」稱之為「絆倒派人(scandalistae)」。但就我而言,在無損於我方立場的事上,我表現得極為隨和:當我與你辯論時,我如今便說「多納圖派人」,但當我與別人辯論時,我倒寧可依從習慣,那習慣理當主宰這些讀音。
10:103
tu tantum memento me, cui tantam tribuisti eloquentiam, nondum nosse nomina declinare et nuntia uestris securitatem, ne iam timeant tamquam dialecticum, cui uides adhuc necessarium esse grammaticum.
Only do you remember that I, to whom you have attributed such great eloquence, do not yet know how to decline names, and announce to your people their security, lest they should any longer fear me as a dialectician, seeing that you find me still in need of a grammarian.
你只要記得:我這個被你歸以如此偉大辯才的人,尚且不會變格名詞;並且向你們的人宣告他們的安穩,免得他們再把我當作辯證家而懼怕——既然你看出我至今還需要一位文法家。
10:104
quodsi disciplina disputandi, siue illam dialecticam uelis appellare siue quid aliud, satis tamen sobrie docet, cum de re constat, non esse de nomine laborandum, sicut non curo utrum ea ipsa dialectica uocetur, curo tamen, quantum ualeo, nosse ac posse disputare, hoc est ueritatem a falsitate in loquendo discernere, quia hoc nisi curauero perniciosissime errabo, ita non curo, utrum Donatistae an Donatiani peritius et litteratius declinemini, utrum postremo a Donato, uel qui primus extra ecclesiam sacrificauit uel qui hanc dissensionem maxime roborauit, an a Maiorino, qui primus contra Caecilianum uestrae partis episcopus ordinatus est, debeat uobis quando loquimur distinctionis causa indi uocabulum.
But if the discipline of disputation—whether you wish to call it dialectic or something else—nevertheless teaches soberly enough that, when the matter is settled, one need not labor over the name: just as I do not care whether that very discipline be called dialectic, yet I do care, so far as I am able, to know and to be able to dispute, that is, to distinguish truth from falsehood in speech (because unless I take care of this I shall err most ruinously)—so I do not care whether you be more skillfully and more learnedly declined as 'Donatists' or 'Donatians,' nor, finally, whether the name should be assigned to you (when we speak, for the sake of distinction) from Donatus—either the one who first sacrificed outside the Church, or the one who chiefly strengthened this dissension—or from Majorinus, who was first ordained a bishop of your party against Caecilianus.
但辯論之學——無論你願稱之為辯證法還是別的什麼——既足夠清醒地教導:當事情本身已然明確,就不必為名稱勞神;正如我並不在意這門學問究竟叫不叫辯證法,卻確在意盡我所能去懂得並能夠辯論,即在言談中分辨真偽(因為我若不留意此事,就要極其致命地錯謬)——照樣,我也不在意你們被更精巧、更有學問地變格為「多納圖斯特人」還是「多納圖派人」,最後也不在意(當我們為區別起見而言說時)你們的名稱究竟該取自多納圖——無論是那最先在教會外獻祭的,還是那最強化此分裂的——還是取自馬約里努斯,就是那最先被立為你們一派主教、對抗凱基利安努斯的人。
10:105
quod tamen haeretici sitis et ideo, ne decipiatis, cautissime deuitandi, nisi diligenter demonstrare curauero, non paruam neglegentiae culpam pro mei officii sarcina incurram. Quamquam id quod inter nos accidit schisma potius quam haeresim censes appellari oportere et, quod raro audere dialectici solent, etiam definitionibus ista discernis; ubi quantum nos adiuues satis demonstrare non potero, nisi ex epistula tua inseram uerba tua. quid sibi quid, inquis, quod ais: haereticorum sacrilegum errorem?
Yet that you are heretics, and therefore, lest you deceive, most carefully to be shunned, I shall incur no small guilt of negligence, as the burden of my office requires, unless I take diligent care to demonstrate it. However, you judge that what has arisen between us ought rather to be called a schism than a heresy, and—what dialecticians rarely dare to do—you even distinguish these things by definitions; wherein I shall not be able to show sufficiently how much you help me, unless I insert your own words from your letter. 'What is it,' you say, 'that you mean, when you say: the sacrilegious error of the heretics?'
然而你們既是異端,因此為免你們行騙,必須極其謹慎地躲避;我若不勤加證明此事,按我職分的重擔,就要背負不小的疏忽之罪。不過你判定,我們之間所生的當稱作分裂而非異端,並且——這是辯證家難得敢做的——你甚至用定義來區分這些概念;在這一點上,我若不從你信中引用你自己的話,便無法充分表明你何等地幫了我。你說:「你說『異端人褻瀆的錯謬』,這話究竟是什麼意思?」
10:106
nam haercses non nisi inter diuersa sequentes fieri solent nec haereticus us nisi contrariae uel aliter interpretatae J\'eligionis est cultor, ut sunt Manichei Arriani Marcionitae Nouatiani ceterique, quorum inter se contra fidem christianam diuersa sententia stat. inter nos, quibus idem Christus natus, mortuus et resurgens, una religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum, schisma factum, non haeresis dicitur; siquidem haeresis est diuersa sequentium secta, schisma uero idem sequentium sepa ratio. quare et in hoc studio criminandi quantum incurreris uides errorem. cum quod schisma est haeresem uocas . haec nempe uerba tua sunt quae posui ex epistula tua.
'For heresies are not wont to arise except among those who follow different things, nor is a heretic anything but a worshipper of a contrary or otherwise-interpreted religion, such as are the Manichaeans, Arians, Marcionites, Novatians, and the rest, whose divergent opinion stands among themselves against the Christian faith. But among us, for whom the same Christ was born, died, and rose again, one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance—there is said to be a schism, not a heresy; since heresy is the sect of those following different things, but schism is the separation of those following the same things. Wherefore in this eagerness for accusation too you see how far you have fallen into error, when you call a heresy what is a schism.' These, to be sure, are your words, which I have set down from your letter.
「因為異端向來只在追隨異物者中間興起,而異端人無非是相反的或作別解之宗教的崇奉者,如摩尼派、亞流派、馬吉安派、諾窪圖派等等,他們彼此相異的主張都與基督信仰相對立。但在我們中間——那為我們而生、而死、而復活的乃是同一位基督,同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處——所稱的乃是分裂,而非異端;因為異端是追隨異物者的宗派,分裂卻是追隨同一者的分離。所以在這控告的熱衷中,你也看出自己陷入了何等的錯謬,竟把分裂稱作異端。」這些確實是你的話,我從你信中照錄下來。
10:107
Iam nunc adtende, si pertinax non sis, quam facili conpendio id quod inter nos agebatur ipse finieris. si enim et nobis et uobis idem Christus natus, mortuus ac resurgens, una religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione peruersum est, nonne rebaptizare peruersum eat? tria namque posuisti. quorum si unum posuisses, satis superque sufficeret. sed quasi contra Donatianos fideliter ageres, ne quisquam uel nimis acutus id quod semel breuiterque dixisses interpretari aliter conaretur, etiam obtunsis auribus et cordibus tuam curasti inmergere atque inculcare sententiam : una, inquis, religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum .
Now then attend, if you are not obstinate, by how easy a compendium you yourself have settled the matter that was in dispute between us. For if to us and to you the same Christ was born, died, and rose again, one religion, the same sacraments, nothing perverse in Christian observance, is it not perverse to rebaptize? For you set down three things, of which if you had set down but one, it would have more than sufficed. But, as though you were acting faithfully against the Donatians, lest anyone, however overly acute, should try to interpret otherwise what you had said once and briefly, you took care to press and drive your opinion in even upon dull ears and hearts: 'one religion,' you say, 'the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance.'
如今你且留意——你若不頑固——你自己以何等便捷的方法了結了我們之間所爭辯的事。因為,若那位為我方也為你方而生、而死、而復活的乃是同一位基督,同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無悖謬之處,那麼再施洗豈不是悖謬?因為你列出了三項,其中你若只列出一項,便綽綽有餘了。但你彷彿要忠實地駁斥多納圖派,唯恐有人(無論多麼過分敏銳)試圖對你已一次簡潔說出的話另作曲解,便費心把你的主張反覆按進、深植於遲鈍的耳朵與心裡:你說「同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處」。
10:108
et adhuc aduersus inuicem laboramus. iam tandem aliquando cohibete dissensionem, resarcite discissionem, finite litem, amate pacem. quid reprobatis, quid exsufflatis, quare rebaptizatis? una religio est, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum. nam si nobis et uobis non est unus baptismus, quomodo est una religio? sed tu dixisti (una religio\', ergo unus et baptismus. (si nobis et nobis non est idem baptismus), quomodo sunt eadem sacramenta? sed tu dixisti \'eadem sacramenta\', idem ergo et baptismus. item si nobis et uobis diuersus est baptismus, quomodo nihil est in christiana obseruatione diuersum?
And still we labor against one another. Now at last, sooner or later, restrain your dissension, mend the tear, end the strife, love peace. What do you reject, what do you blow away, why do you rebaptize? There is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance. For if there is not one baptism for us and for you, how is there one religion? But you said 'one religion'; therefore also one baptism. If there is not the same baptism for us and for you, how are there the same sacraments? But you said 'the same sacraments'; therefore also the same baptism. Likewise, if for us and for you baptism is divergent, how is nothing divergent in Christian observance?
然而我們至今仍彼此爭鬥。如今終究——遲早——當抑制你們的分裂,縫合這裂口,止息爭端,愛慕和睦。你們拒絕什麼,吹散什麼,為何再施洗?有同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處。因為,若我方與你方沒有同一的洗禮,怎能有同一宗教?可是你說了「同一宗教」,那麼洗禮也是同一的。若我方與你方沒有同一的洗禮,怎能有同樣的聖事?可是你說了「同樣聖事」,那麼洗禮也是同一的。同樣,若我方與你方的洗禮相異,怎能說在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處呢?
10:109
sed tu dixisti (nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum), non ergo est diuersus et baptismus. quae cum ita sint, nos recte, quod unum atque idem neque diuersum est, nec inprobamus nec exsufflamus nec iteramus, sed agnoscimus suscipimus acceptamus; uos uero impie, quod unum atque idem neque diuersum est, dissimulatis agnoscere, suscipere recusatis, acceptare non uultis, sed eligitis inprobare, audetis exsufflare, non metuitis iterare. et cum in hoc ipso, quod ea quae inter nos mutata non sunt nos suscipimus, uos repellitis, nos si a uobis data sunt data iudicamus, uos si a nobis data sunt tamquam non data repetitis, [cum] tam diuersa sequimini, appellari uos haereticos dedignamini.
But you said 'nothing divergent in Christian observance'; therefore baptism too is not divergent. Since these things are so, we rightly neither disapprove, nor blow away, nor repeat what is one and the same and not divergent, but we acknowledge, take up, and accept it; you, however, impiously refuse to acknowledge, decline to take up, are unwilling to accept what is one and the same and not divergent, but you choose to disapprove, dare to blow away, do not fear to repeat it. And whereas in this very thing—that we take up those things which have not been changed between us, while you reject them; that we judge to be valid, if they were given by you; while you demand again, as though not given, what has been given by us—since you follow things so divergent, you disdain to be called heretics.
可是你說了「在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處」,那麼洗禮也不相異。既然如此,我們正當地既不否定、不吹散、不重複那唯一相同而不相異之物,反倒承認它、接納它、領受它;你們卻不虔地不肯承認、拒絕接納、不願領受那唯一相同而不相異之物,反倒選擇否定它、膽敢吹散它、不懼重複它。而正是在這事上——即我們接納那些在我們之間未曾更改之物,你們卻加以拒絕;我們判定凡由你們所施予的皆為有效,你們卻把由我們所施予的當作未曾施予而重新索求——你們既追隨如此相異之事,卻不屑被稱為異端。
10:110
Adtende diligenter quid dicas, quid dicam. tu certe definisti et dixisti: haeresis est diuersa sequentium secta, schisma uero eadem sequentium separatio . item tu dixisti nobis et uobis unam esse religionem, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum. si una religio est, eadem sacramenta. nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum, quare ergo rebaptizas christianum ? si autem in eo quod tu rebaptizas christianum, ego non rebaptizo, diuersa utique sequimur, quare te dici non uis haereticum? puto quod non paruo signo agnoscamus haereticos, qui cum sibi et nobis unam religionem.
Attend diligently to what you say, to what I say. You certainly defined and said: 'Heresy is the sect of those following different things, but schism is the separation of those following the same things.' Likewise you said that for us and for you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance. If there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance, why then do you rebaptize a Christian? But if, in the fact that you rebaptize a Christian while I do not rebaptize, we assuredly follow different things, why are you unwilling to be called a heretic? I think that we recognize by no small sign that they are heretics, who—while they profess that for themselves and for us there is one religion,
你要仔細留意你所說的、我所說的。你確實下了定義並說:「異端是追隨異物者的宗派,分裂卻是追隨同一者的分離。」你同樣說過,我方與你方有同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處。若有同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處,那你為何再給基督徒施洗?但若在你再給基督徒施洗而我不再施洗這事上,我們確實追隨了不同之事,那你為何不願被稱為異端?我想,我們正是憑一個不小的記號認出他們是異端——他們雖承認在他們自己與我們之間有同一宗教、
10:111
eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum esse fateantur, nolunt nos agnoscere baptizatos. an tanta obstinatione contenditis, tanta dissensione ueritati resistitis, ut a religione, a sacramentis, a christiana obseruatione baptismum separetis? quod si facitis, in eo estis haeretici, quod ad religionem, ad sacramenta, ad obseruationem christianam baptismum pertinere non uultis. si autem non facitis, in eo estis haeretici, quod eos, qui uobiscum habent unam religionem, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum, cum et baptismum ad religionem, ad sacramenta, ad christianam obseruationem pertinere fateamini, tamen rebaptizatis.
the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance—yet are unwilling to acknowledge us as baptized. Or do you contend with such obstinacy, do you resist the truth with such dissension, that you separate baptism from religion, from the sacraments, from Christian observance? If you do this, herein you are heretics, in that you refuse to admit that baptism pertains to religion, to the sacraments, to Christian observance. But if you do not do this, herein you are heretics, in that those who have with you one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance—since you confess that baptism too pertains to religion, to the sacraments, to Christian observance—you nevertheless rebaptize.
同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處,卻不肯承認我們是受過洗的。莫非你們竟以如此的頑固相爭,以如此的分裂抗拒真理,以致把洗禮從宗教、從聖事、從基督徒的遵守中割離?你們若這樣行,就在此為異端,因你們不肯承認洗禮關乎宗教、關乎聖事、關乎基督徒的遵守。但你們若不這樣行,就在此為異端,因那些與你們同有一宗教、同樣聖事、在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處的人——既然你們承認洗禮也關乎宗教、關乎聖事、關乎基督徒的遵守——你們竟仍給他們再施洗。
10:112
adtende enim diligenter definitionem tuam, in qua dixisti: haeresis est diuersa sequentium secta, et uide utrum non diuersa sequimini, aut separando baptismum a religiosa obseruatione christianorum sacramentorum, quibus eum nos inter magna coniungimus, aut eos, cum quibus in una religiosa obseruatione christianorum sacramentorum etiam baptismus unus est, tamen rebaptizando, quod nos detestamur.
For attend diligently to your own definition, in which you said: 'Heresy is the sect of those following different things,' and see whether you do not follow different things—either by separating baptism from the religious observance of the Christian sacraments, with which we join it among great things, or by rebaptizing those with whom, in one religious observance of the Christian sacraments, even baptism is one—which we detest.
因為你要仔細留意你自己的定義,你在其中說:「異端是追隨異物者的宗派」,並且看看你們是否果真追隨了不同之事——要麼是把洗禮從基督徒聖事的敬虔遵守中割離(我們卻把它與眾大事並列相連),要麼是給那些人再施洗——與這些人在基督徒聖事的同一敬虔遵守中連洗禮也是同一的——這正是我們所憎惡的。
10:113
Quam uellem, si possem, cum aliquem deceptum ex nostris fidelibus uestri nefandis interimendum insidiis excipiunt, cum apud nos iam baptizatum nec coepisse dicunt esse christianum, cum tamquam paganum exsufflant, cum catechumenum faciunt, ut praeparent deinde retinguendum uel potius extinguendum, repente alicunde existere cum hac epistula tua et hunc ipsum eius locum in mediis eorum ausibus recitando porrigere et exclamare: quid facitis? ecce audite uidete legite: una est nobis uobisque religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum.
How I could wish, if I were able, when your men receive some deceived one from among our faithful to be destroyed by their abominable snares—when they say that one already baptized among us has not even begun to be a Christian, when they blow upon him as though a pagan, when they make him a catechumen in order then to prepare him for re-dyeing, or rather for extinguishing—suddenly to appear from somewhere with this letter of yours, and, reading out in the very midst of their audacious deeds this very passage of it, to hold it forth and cry out: What are you doing? Behold, hear, see, read: 'One religion is ours and yours, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance.'
我多麼希望——倘若我能夠——當你們的人接收我方信徒中某個受了欺騙、將被他們可憎陷阱所害的人時;當他們說某個已在我方受洗的人尚且還未開始作基督徒時;當他們像對待外邦人般向他吹氣時;當他們使他作慕道者,好隨後預備他重染(或不如說重滅)之洗時——我竟能忽然不知從何處帶著你這封信出現,在他們膽大妄為的行徑正中,把信中這段話當眾誦讀出來、遞上前並高呼:你們在做什麼?看哪,聽著、看著、讀著:「我方與你方是同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處。」
10:114
in cuius nomine iste baptizatus sit prius interrogate et tunc, si alium meliorem in uestro baptismo nominatis, date.\' tunc illi fortasse, si non ipsa rerum . euidentia contremescerent, continuo consilium suum, magnum uidelicet atque acutum, proferrent et dicerent: \'quis iste nobis est cuius epistulam geris? laicus noster est; nobis uinceret, uincitur sibi.\' tum ego si adessem, conuersus ad te dicerem: (tu saltem, obsecro, dic nobis, quid isti faciunt. ecce apud nos baptizatum rebaptizare disponunt. certe ergo nobis et uobis una religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum\'? an responderes:
First ask in whose name this man was baptized, and then, if you name a better one in your baptism, give it.' Then perhaps they, if they did not tremble at the very evidence of the facts, would forthwith put forward their plan—great, no doubt, and shrewd—and say: 'Who is this fellow to us, whose letter you carry? He is a layman of ours; for us he would conquer, for himself he is conquered.' Then I, if I were present, turning to you would say: 'Do you at least, I beg, tell us what these men are doing. Behold, they arrange to rebaptize one baptized among us. Surely, then, we and you have one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance?' Or would you answer:
『先問這人是奉誰的名受的洗,然後,你們若在自己的洗禮中能舉出一個更好的名,就給吧。』那時他們或許——若不是連事實本身的明證都令他們戰慄——便會立刻提出他們那自以為偉大而精明的計謀,說:『這個你所帶著他書信的人,於我們算得什麼?他是我們的一個平信徒;為我們他會取勝,為他自己他卻是敗了。』那時我若在場,就轉向你說:『我求你,你至少告訴我們,這些人在做什麼。看哪,他們安排要給一個在我方受洗的人再施洗。那麼,我方與你方豈非確有同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處?』還是你要回答說:
10:115
\'sed Christi baptismus non est religio, non est sacramentum, non est obseruatio christiana*? auerterit deus hanc a tua mente dementiam. quid igitur mihi responderes urguenti ac dicenti: \'una nobis uobisque religio est; quibus autem baptismus unus non est, non est una religio; ergo nobis uobisque unus est baptismus. eadem nobis et uobis sunt sacramenta; quibus autem idem baptismus non est, non sunt eadem sacramenta; ergo idem nobis et uobis est baptismus. nihil est nobis et uobis in christiana obseruatione diuersum; quibus autem diuersus est baptismus, non utique nihil est in christiana obseruatione diuersum; non ergo nobis et uobis diuersus est baptismus.
'But the baptism of Christ is not religion, is not a sacrament, is not Christian observance'? May God turn away this madness from your mind. What then would you answer me, pressing and saying: 'One religion is ours and yours; but those for whom baptism is not one do not have one religion; therefore ours and yours is one baptism. The same sacraments are ours and yours; but those for whom baptism is not the same do not have the same sacraments; therefore ours and yours is the same baptism. Nothing is divergent between us and you in Christian observance; but those for whom baptism is divergent assuredly do not have nothing divergent in Christian observance; therefore ours and yours baptism is not divergent.
『但基督的洗禮不是宗教,不是聖事,不是基督徒的遵守』麼?願神使你心中除去這瘋狂。那麼,當我步步緊逼並說出以下的話時,你要如何回答我:『我方與你方是同一宗教;然而洗禮不相同的人便沒有同一宗教;所以我方與你方是同一洗禮。我方與你方是同樣聖事;然而洗禮不相同的人便沒有同樣聖事;所以我方與你方是同一洗禮。我方與你方在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處;然而洗禮相異的人在基督徒的遵守上必定不是毫無相異;所以我方與你方的洗禮並不相異。'
10:116
cur quod unum est inprobatur, cur quod idem est exsufflatur, cur quod non diuersum est iteratur\'? Me sic agente in praesentia, sic instante ad quas tergiuersationes confugeretis? uidelicet contemnerent in epistula tua illi grammaticos, tu accusares in nostra dialecticos, sed ueritas ex utraque superaret haereticos, hoc solum in eis ostendens a nobis esse diuersum quod constat esse peruersum, quia nos sacramenta nostra cognoscimus, errorem alienum emendamus, uos autem eadem sacramenta fatemini, quae tamquam nulla sint iteratis, magna diuersitate reprobantes quod diuersum non esse conceditis.
Why is that which is one disapproved, why is that which is the same blown away, why is that which is not divergent repeated?' While I was thus acting in the present situation, thus pressing, to what evasions would you take refuge? Doubtless, in your letter, those men would despise the grammarians; in ours, you would accuse the dialecticians; but the truth from both sides would overcome the heretics, showing that this alone in them is divergent from us, which is established to be perverse—because we recognize our sacraments and correct another's error, while you, on the other hand, confess the same sacraments, which you nevertheless repeat as though they were nothing, disapproving with great divergence what you concede is not divergent.
為何那唯一相同之物被否定,為何那相同之物被吹散,為何那不相異之物被重複?』當我在眼前這情形中如此行、如此緊逼時,你們要逃往何種托辭去躲避呢?無疑,在你的信中,那些人會蔑視文法家;在我們的信中,你會控告辯證家;但真理必從兩面勝過異端,顯明他們身上唯一與我們相異的,正是那被確認為悖謬之處——因為我們認清自己的聖事、糾正他人的錯謬,你們卻承認同樣的聖事,卻又當它們如同虛無而加以重複,以極大的相異否定你們所承認並不相異之物。
10:117
Proinde quamuis inter schisma et haeresim magis eam distinctionem adprobem, qua dicitur schisma esse recens congregationis ex aliqua sententiarum diuersitate dissensioneque enim et schisma fieri potest, nisi diuersum aliquid sequantur qui faciunt —. haeresis autem schisma inueteratum, tamen quid hinc opus est ut laborem, cum me tantum adiuuent definitiones tuae, ut, si mihi et per alios uestros concederetur, schismaticos uos libentius quam haereticos dicerem.
Accordingly, although between schism and heresy I rather approve that distinction by which schism is said to be a recent dissension of a congregation arising from some divergence of opinions—for neither can a schism come about unless those who make it follow something divergent—while heresy is an inveterate schism: yet what need is there that I should labor over this, since your definitions so greatly help me, that, if it were granted to me both by you and by others of your party, I would more gladly call you schismatics than heretics.
因此,儘管在分裂與異端之間,我倒更贊同這樣的區分:分裂是一個會眾因某種意見的相異而新近生出的爭端——因為分裂也非在製造它的人追隨了某種相異之事以外便能發生——而異端則是積久成習的分裂;然而,我又何必為此勞神,既然你的定義如此大大地幫了我,以致倘若你與你那派的其他人都容許,我倒更樂意稱你們為分裂者而非異端。
10:118
si enim schisma faciunt, quibus cum eis a quibus se diuidunt una religio est, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum, hinc est uestra rebaptizatio damnabilior, quia in una religione, eisdem sacramentis, nihilo in christiana obseruatione diuerso alius et diuersus esse non potest baptismus. sed quoniam nec nullum est nec aliquid paruum quod diuersum sequimini, cum ab unitatis uinculo separati etiam de repetitione baptismi dissentitis a nobis, fit, ut secundum istam ipsam definitionem tuam, qua dixisti: haeresis est autem diuersa sequentium secta, et haeretici sitis et uicti appareatis.
For if those make a schism who have, with those from whom they divide themselves, one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance, then from this your rebaptism is the more damnable, because in one religion, with the same sacraments, with nothing divergent in Christian observance, baptism cannot be another and divergent one. But since what you follow as divergent is neither nothing nor anything small—for, separated from the bond of unity, you also dissent from us concerning the repetition of baptism—it comes about that, according to that very definition of yours in which you said, 'Heresy is the sect of those following different things,' you are both heretics and appear to be defeated.
因為,若那些與他們所分離出去的對象同有一宗教、同樣聖事、在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處的人乃是行分裂,那麼你們的再施洗便因此更該定罪,因為在同一宗教、同樣聖事、在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處中,洗禮不可能是另一個相異的洗禮。但既然你們所追隨的相異之事既非虛無,也非細小——因為你們既與合一之約分離,又在重複洗禮一事上與我們相左——結果便是:按你自己的那定義(你在其中說「異端是追隨異物者的宗派」),你們既是異端,又顯為敗訴。
10:119
haeretici quidem, quod non tantum diuisi, uerum et in rebaptizando diuersum sequimini, uicti autem, quia datum per nos baptisma, tamquam non ipsum uel tamquam nullum sit, iteratis, quod unum atque idem nec diuersum esse fatemini. tua quippe uerba sunt, quod nobis uobisque sit una religio, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum. Quapropter si litteris tuis pars Donati suscriberet ac deinde ista, quae a te atque me dicta sunt, sine insana pertinacia uel inpudentia cogitaret, nihil ulterius aduersus nos sentiret aut diceret. sed quoniam tu es cui respondeo, iam puto quod et ipse uideas, quam non studio criminandi, sed perniciosam redarguendi fallaciam dixerim:
Heretics indeed, in that you are not only divided but also follow something divergent in rebaptizing; but defeated, because the baptism given through us you repeat as though it were not the same or as though it were nothing, which you confess to be one and the same and not divergent. For they are your own words, that for us and for you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing divergent in Christian observance. Wherefore, if the party of Donatus would subscribe to your letter, and then reflect upon these things which have been said by you and by me, without insane obstinacy or shamelessness, it would think and say nothing further against us. But since it is you to whom I reply, I now think that you yourself also see how it was not from any eagerness to accuse, but to refute a pernicious deceit, that I said:
你們確是異端,因你們不僅分立,且在再施洗中追隨了某種相異之事;你們又是敗訴,因為藉我方所施予的洗禮,你們卻當它彷彿不是同一、彷彿虛無而加以重複,而這洗禮你們卻承認是唯一相同而不相異的。因為這是你自己的話:我方與你方有同一宗教、同樣聖事,在基督徒的遵守上毫無相異之處。所以,多納圖派若肯在你的信上簽署,然後不帶瘋狂的頑固或無恥地思量這些由你我所說的話,就再也不會對我們有所異議或異言了。但既然我所回覆的是你,我如今想你自己也看出:我說以下的話,並非出於控告的熱衷,而是為駁斥一種致害的詭詐——
10:120
Don at is tar u m haereticorum sacrilegum errorem. in quibus quattuor uerbis siue nominibus, quia hoc uel tibi uel arti grammaticae placet, primum quod positum est \'Donatistarum\' corrigo et muto et \'Donatianorum\' dico, cetera uero tria, quoniam uerissime dicta esse iam ut puto sentis, uos corrigite, uos mutate. mutate, inquam, et corrigite Donatianorum uel quodlibet aliud uocandi sitis tamen haereticorum sacrilegum errorem.
'the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics.' Of which four words or names—since this pleases either you or the grammatical art—the first that is set down, 'Donatists,' I correct and change, and I say 'Donatians'; but the other three, since (as I think) you now perceive that they were most truly said, do you correct, do you change. Change, I say, and correct—be it 'of the Donatians' or by whatever other name you are to be called—yet still 'the sacrilegious error of heretics.'
『多納圖斯特異端人褻瀆的錯謬』。在這四個詞或名稱中——既然這合乎你或文法之學的意——所列的第一個「多納圖斯特人」,我加以糾正、更改,說成「多納圖派人」;至於其餘三個,既然(如我所想)你如今已看出它們說得極其真確,那就由你們去糾正、去更改吧。我說,去更改、去糾正——無論稱作「多納圖派人」還是別的什麼名稱——但你們仍舊是「異端人褻瀆的錯謬」。
10:121
nam et haeretici estis, uel quod in schismate inueterato remansistis uel ei tua definitione, quod de ecclesia, quae corpus est Christi, uel de iteratione christiani baptismi diuersum sequimini, et sacrilegus error est non solum a christiana unitate separatio, uerum etiam sacramentorum, quae secundum tuam confessionem una eademque sunt, uiolatio atque rescissio. quod si corrigitis et mutatis, quomodo tales uos suscipimus quales eratis?
For you are heretics both because you have remained in an inveterate schism, and, by your own definition, because you follow something divergent concerning the Church, which is the body of Christ, or concerning the repetition of Christian baptism; and sacrilegious error it is, not only the separation from Christian unity, but also the violation and rescinding of the sacraments, which, by your own confession, are one and the same. But if you correct and change this, how do we receive you such as you were?
因為你們是異端,既因你們滯留於積久成習的分裂之中,又按你自己的定義,因你們就那身為基督之身體的教會、或就基督徒洗禮的重複,追隨了某種相異之事;而褻瀆的錯謬,不僅是與基督徒合一的分離,更是對那按你自己所承認乃唯一相同之聖事的褻瀆與廢除。但你們若糾正並更改這事,我們又怎會照你們先前的樣子接納你們呢?
10:122
unde inaniter tam multa locutus es et, cum sis ingenio tam acuto, consuetudine audiendae uanitatis obtunderis, ut uideatur tibi, quod, cum ad nos a uobis transeunt, tales eos quales erant suscipimus, quia in eis traditionem christianorum, quam nec alienati alienauerant nec peruersi peruerterant. adprobamus; quae sacramenta etiam tu, quamuis non talis quales nos sumus, non potuisti tamen nisi talia. nec sic talia quasi alia similia, sed omnino eadem confiteri.
Hence to no purpose have you spoken so many things; and, though you are of so acute a wit, you are dulled by the habit of hearing vanity, so that it seems to you that, when they come over to us from you, we receive them such as they were—because in them we approve the tradition of Christians, which neither did the estranged estrange nor the perverse pervert; which sacraments even you, although not such as we are, nevertheless could not confess to be otherwise than such—and not such as though they were other, similar things, but altogether the same.
因此你說了那許多話都是徒然的;並且你雖有如此敏銳的才智,卻被聽慣虛妄的習性所鈍化,以致你以為當他們從你們那裡歸向我們時,我們是照他們先前的樣子接納他們——因為在他們身上我們認可基督徒的傳統,這傳統既未被那疏離者所疏離,也未被那悖謬者所悖謬;就是這些聖事,連你——雖不像我們這樣——也不能不承認它們正是如此,而且並非承認它們彷彿是別的相似之物,乃是承認它們全然是同一之物。
10:123
Obsecro te, dic mihi, quomodo talis est qualis fuit, qui ueneratur ecclesiam quam blasphemabat, qui tenet unitatem quam non tenebat, qui habet caritatem quam non habebat, qui accipit pacem quam respuebat, qui adprobat sacramentum quod exsufflabat? an uero ita sunt omnia falsis aera praeposterata, ut non dicantur mutati, in quibus ea quae diuersa fuerant ueritate corriguntur, et mutati dicantur, in quibus ea quae [similia] una eademque fuerant uanitate iterantur?
I beseech you, tell me: how is a man such as he once was, when he now venerates the Church he used to blaspheme, holds the unity he did not hold, has the charity he did not have, receives the peace he used to reject, and approves the sacrament he used to blow away in scorn? Or are all things really so turned upside down in a false reckoning that those are said not to be changed in whom the things that had been different are corrected by the truth, while those are said to be changed in whom the things that had been alike, one and the same, are repeated in vanity?
我懇求你,告訴我:一個人如今既敬重他從前所褻瀆的教會,持守他從前所不持守的合一,擁有他從前所沒有的愛德,領受他從前所拒絕的平安,贊同他從前所嗤之以鼻的聖事,他怎麼還會與從前的他一樣呢?難道萬事真的被顛倒錯亂到這種地步,以致那些藉真理把先前相異之事得以糾正的人,反倒被說成沒有改變;而那些以虛妄重複那先前相同、原本一模一樣之事的人,反倒被說成已經改變了嗎?
10:124
noli ergo ulterius in hac re non tantum carnaliter, uerum etiam pueriliter sapere, ut tales quales erant uestros a nobis suscipi existimes, qui conuersione uoluntatis ab errore ad ueritatem, a diuisione ad unitatem, a dissensione ad pacem, ab inimicitiis ad caritatem, ab humana praesumptione ad diuinarum scripturarum auctoritatem non ante incipiunt esse nostri, quam esse destiterint uestri. haec conuersio uoluntatis repente mutauit non solum in teloneo peccatorem, uerum etiam in cruce latronem;
Do not then in this matter continue to think not only carnally but even childishly, so as to suppose that your people are received by us just as they were. For by the conversion of the will—from error to truth, from division to unity, from dissension to peace, from enmities to charity, from human presumption to the authority of the divine Scriptures—they do not begin to be ours before they have ceased to be yours. This conversion of the will suddenly changed not only the sinner at the tax-booth but also the thief upon the cross;
因此,你在這件事上不要再不僅按肉體、甚至按孩童般的心思去理解,以為你們的人是照他們原樣被我們接納的。因為藉著意志的歸正——從謬誤歸向真理,從分裂歸向合一,從紛爭歸向平安,從仇恨歸向愛德,從人的自負歸向神聖經的權威——他們並非在停止作你們的人之前,就已開始作我們的人。這意志的歸正瞬間改變的,不僅是稅關上的罪人,也是十字架上的強盜;
10:125
nisi putas, quod Christus in paradiso secum esse uoluisset cruentum sceleratumque hominem, si non cordis illa conuersio continuo faceret innocentem, ut eo die, ex eo loco, ex eo ligno transiret ad inmortale fidei praemium, in quo exceperat mortis pro iniquitate supplicium. siue enim ad malum siue ad bonum paruo momento animus commutatur, sed non ideo paruum est quod meretur. in ipsis corporalibus et temporalibus bonis et beneficiis diu nutritam quamlibet aetatem unus ictus interimit, et triginta octo annorum aegritudinem mox ut dominus dignatus est iubere sanauit. crede certis rebus, non uerbis inanibus. mutati ad nos uestri transeuntabsit ut ipsi sint qui fuerunt —;
unless you suppose that Christ would have willed a bloodstained and wicked man to be with Him in paradise, had not that conversion of the heart at once made him innocent, so that on that very day, from that very place, from that very wood, he passed to the immortal reward of faith, upon which he had received the punishment of death for his iniquity. For whether toward evil or toward good, the soul is changed in a brief moment, yet what it deserves is not therefore small. In bodily and temporal goods and benefits themselves, a single blow destroys an age of whatever length long nourished, and the Lord, as soon as He deigned to command it, healed a sickness of thirty-eight years. Believe in sure realities, not in empty words. Your people, once changed, cross over to us—far be it that they should be the same as they were—;
除非你以為,基督竟願意讓一個滿身血污、罪大惡極的人與祂同在樂園,倘若那內心的歸正沒有立刻使他成為無辜的;以致就在那一天,就在那地方,就在那木頭上,他從曾為自己不義而受死刑之處,越入信德不朽的獎賞。因為無論趨向惡或趨向善,人的心靈都在片刻間轉變,然而它所配得的並不因此就微小。即使在肉身與短暫的好處和恩惠上,一擊便毀掉長久滋養、無論多大年歲的生命;而主一經俯允下令,便立刻醫好了三十八年的病。你要相信確實的事,而非空洞的話語。你們的人一經改變,便越到我們這邊——斷不可說他們仍是從前的他們——;
10:126
quod utinam et tu facias et quam uerum sit in te tibi credas! Magnum aliquid tibi dicere uisus es nominando Candidum Uillaregiensem et Donatum Macomadiensem, qui ex uestris episcopis etiam apud nos episcopi fuerunt et probata uita ad honorabilius senilis aetatis meritum peruenerunt; quasi sacramenta et inuocatio nominis dei, quae fit apud uos, ipsa inimica sit nobis, cum et in eis, qui extra ecclesiam sunt, non sit omnino nisi ecclesiae. in qua quaestione si meis uerbis laborarem, tuis adiuuarer. nam si extra ecclesiam nihil ecclesiasticum posse esse sentires, non ipse dixisses nobis et uobis unam esse religionem, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum.
and would that you too would do this, and believe in yourself how true it is for you! You seemed to say something great by naming Candidus of Villa Regia and Donatus of Macomades, who from being your bishops became bishops even among us, and by their approved life attained to the more honorable merit of old age; as though the sacraments and the invocation of the name of God, which takes place among you, were themselves hostile to us—whereas even in those who are outside the Church, it belongs wholly to none but the Church. In this question, if I labored with my own words, I would be helped by yours. For if you thought that outside the Church nothing ecclesiastical could exist, you would not yourself have said that we and you have one religion, the same sacraments, and nothing different in Christian observance.
但願你也如此行,並在自己身上相信這對你是何等真確!你提名維拉雷吉亞的坎迪杜斯與馬科馬德斯的多納圖斯,似乎說了什麼了不起的話——他們從你們的主教變成也在我們中間作了主教,並以蒙認可的生活達到年高德劭、更為尊榮的功勳;彷彿在你們中間所行的聖事以及呼求神之名的舉動,本身竟與我們為敵——然而即使在那些教會之外的人身上,這一切全然只屬於教會,別無所屬。在這問題上,若我單憑自己的話語費力論證,你的話反而會助我。因為你若認為教會之外不能有任何屬教會之物,你就不會親口說我們與你們有同一個信仰、同樣的聖事,在基督徒的遵行上毫無不同。
10:127
quibus uerbis tuis non in totum consentio. christiana quippe ecclesia caretis, christianam caritatem non habetis. christiana sane in uobis sacramenta cognosco et in his illud quoque diuersum inprobo ac respuo, quod, cum eadem etiam in schismate habeatis, eadem in catholicis exsufflatis. prorsus agnoscit in uobis ecclesia cuncta quae sua sunt, nec ideo non sunt eius, quia et apud uos inueniuntur. apud uos quippe aliena sunt, sed cum uos correctos recipit cuius aunt, fiunt etiam salubriter uestra, quae perniciose habebatis aliena. discordia uos possidet sub titulo pacis; ergo discordia pellatur, pax introducatur. quid causae est ut titulus deponatur?
With these words of yours I do not agree entirely. For you lack the Christian Church; you do not have Christian charity. In you I indeed recognize the Christian sacraments, and in them I also disapprove and reject this one thing that is different: that although you have the same sacraments even in schism, you blow away in scorn those same sacraments in Catholics. The Church plainly recognizes in you all that is her own, and they are not less hers because they are also found among you. For among you they are alien; but when she receives you corrected, they become also, and healthfully, yours—those things which perniciously you were holding as things belonging to another. Discord possesses you under the title of peace; therefore let discord be driven out, let peace be brought in. What reason is there that the title should be laid aside?
對於你這些話,我並不完全同意。因為你們缺乏基督的教會,你們沒有基督的愛德。我確實在你們身上認得基督的聖事,而在其中,我也不贊同並拒絕這一點的不同:你們雖在分裂中也擁有同樣的聖事,卻對大公教會信徒身上同樣的聖事嗤之以鼻。教會分明認得在你們身上一切屬她的東西;這些東西並不因為也在你們中間被發現,就不再屬她。因為在你們那裡它們是外人之物;但當教會接納你們這些被糾正的人,它們便成為你們的、且是有益的——就是那些你們從前有害地作為外人之物而持有的。紛爭以平安為名佔據著你們;因此當把紛爭趕出,把平安引入。有什麼理由要放棄這名號呢?
10:128
episcopus est, inquis, episcopum recipis*, presbyter, presbyterum . posses mihi et hoc dicere: homo est, hominem recipis\'; tam quippe in illo sacramenta christiana quam membra humana cognosco nec curo, per quem fuerint seminata, sed a quo creata. quibus si male uti uoluerit, eo ipso malus fit, quod creatorem de bonis eius offendit; si autem bene uti coeperit, se corriget, non illa mutabit. Et de episcopis quidem uel clericis recipiendis alia quaestio est. quamuis enim, cum apud uos ordinantur, non super eos inuocetur nomen Donati, sed dei, tamen ita suscipiuntur, ut uidetur paci et utilitati ecclesiae conuenire.
'He is a bishop,' you say, 'you receive a bishop; a presbyter, you receive a presbyter.' You could also say this to me: 'He is a man, you receive a man'; for I recognize in him the Christian sacraments no less than the human members, and I care not by whom they were sown, but by whom they were created. If a man wills to use them badly, by that very thing he becomes bad, because he offends the Creator concerning His good things; but if he begins to use them well, he will correct himself, he will not change those things. And concerning the receiving of bishops or clerics there is indeed another question. For although, when they are ordained among you, the name of Donatus is not invoked over them but the name of God, yet they are received in such a way as seems to accord with the peace and usefulness of the Church.
你說:「他是主教,你便接納一位主教;他是長老,你便接納一位長老。」你也可以對我這樣說:「他是人,你便接納一個人」;因為我在他身上認得基督的聖事,不亞於認得人的肢體,我並不在意這些是藉誰所撒下的,而在意是被誰所造的。人若願意惡用它們,就因此變為惡人,因為他在神的美物上冒犯了造物主;但他若開始善用它們,他就會糾正自己,而不會改變那些東西。至於接納主教或聖職人員,確實是另一個問題。因為雖然當他們在你們中間受按立時,被呼求在他們之上的並非多納圖斯之名,而是神之名,然而他們仍是照著看來合乎教會之平安與益處的方式被接納的。
10:129
neque enim episcopi propter nos sumus, sed propter eos, quibus uerbum et sacramentum dominicum ministramus, ac per hoc, ut eorum sine scandalo gubernandorum sese necessitas tulerit, ita uel esse uel non esse debemus quod non propter nos, sed propter alios sumus. denique nonnulli sancta humilitate praediti uiri propter quaedam in se offendicula, quibus pie religioseque mouebantur, episcopatus officium non solum sine culpa, uerum etiam cum laude posuerunt. numquid sic etiam christianum nomen et fidem laudabiliter ac non potius damnabiliter ponerent?
For we are not bishops for our own sake, but for the sake of those to whom we minister the word and sacrament of the Lord; and therefore, as the necessity of governing them without scandal shall require, so ought we either to be or not to be that which we are not for our own sake but for others'. In short, some men endowed with holy humility, on account of certain stumbling-blocks in themselves by which they were piously and religiously moved, laid down the office of the episcopate not only without fault but even with praise. Would they in like manner lay down the Christian name and faith praiseworthily, and not rather damnably?
因為我們作主教並非為自己,而是為那些我們向其施行主的道與聖事的人;因此,凡治理他們而不使人跌倒的需要如何要求,我們就當如何或作或不作那並非為自己、乃是為別人而是的職分。總之,有些具有聖潔謙卑的人,因自身某些絆腳石——他們藉此被虔敬而合乎宗教地觸動——不僅無過、甚且蒙讚地卸下了主教的職分。難道他們也能同樣可讚地、而非可咒地卸下基督徒之名與信德嗎?
10:130
sicut in accipiendis his rebus possunt esse iustae causae, cur excuset quisque fieri episcopus, nec tamen similiter potest ulla causa esse iusta, cur quisquis excuset fieri chriatianus. quid ita, nisi quia sine episcopatu uel clericatu salui esse possumus, sine Christiana uero religione non possumus? Proinde uestri episcopi seu quilibet clerici, quantum ad ipsa ecclesiastica officia pertinet, sic in catholicam suscepti sunt unitatem, quemadmodum expedire uidebatur his, quorum saluti per eorum consulebatur officium uel exercendum uel omittendum. uerumtamen etiam de ipsis, qui et apud nos eosdem administrauerunt honores, numquid, sicut dicere potuisti:
Just as in accepting these offices there can be just reasons why anyone should excuse himself from becoming a bishop, yet in like manner there can be no just reason why anyone should excuse himself from becoming a Christian. Why so, unless because without the episcopate or clericate we can be saved, but without the Christian religion we cannot? Accordingly, your bishops or any clerics whatsoever, as far as pertains to the ecclesiastical offices themselves, are received into Catholic unity in such a manner as seemed expedient for those to whose salvation provision was made through the exercising or the omitting of their office. Nevertheless, even concerning those who among us have administered the same honors—could you, just as you were able to say:
正如在接受這些職務時,可能有正當理由使某人推辭作主教,然而同樣地,卻不可能有任何正當理由使人推辭作基督徒。為何如此呢?豈不是因為沒有主教職或聖職我們仍能得救,而沒有基督信仰我們卻不能得救嗎?因此,你們的主教或任何聖職人員,就其教會職務本身而言,是照著對那些人(他們的得救乃是藉著這些職務的施行或省免而蒙照顧)看來有益的方式,被接納進大公的合一之中。然而,即便論到那些在我們中間也擔任過同樣尊職的人——你既能說:
10:131
episcopus est, episcopum recipis, ita poteris dicere: \'haereticus est, haereticum recipis\' aut: \'schismaticus est, schismaticum recipis\' aut: \'Donatianus est, Donatianum recipis\'? his enim nominibus non gradus honoris a plebeia dignitate, sed crimen erroris a catholica ueritate distinguitur. proinde illa tamquam ecclesiastica munera etiam in alienis inuenta, qui uos relinquendo et ad nos transeundo nostri fiunt, pro utilitate populorum, quibus hac dispensatione seruimus, uel suscipiuntur uel non suscipiuntur.
'He is a bishop, you receive a bishop'—could you likewise say: 'He is a heretic, you receive a heretic,' or: 'He is a schismatic, you receive a schismatic,' or: 'He is a Donatian, you receive a Donatian'? For by these names it is not a grade of honor above plebeian dignity, but the crime of error against Catholic truth, that is marked out. Accordingly, those things which are, as it were, ecclesiastical gifts, even when found among aliens, in the case of those who by leaving you and crossing over to us become ours, are either received or not received according to the benefit of the peoples whom by this dispensation we serve.
「他是主教,你便接納一位主教」——你豈能同樣說:「他是異端,你便接納一個異端」,或「他是分裂者,你便接納一個分裂者」,或「他是多納派,你便接納一個多納派」嗎?因為這些名稱所標明的,並非高於平民尊嚴的某等榮譽,而是違背大公真理的謬誤之罪。因此,那些彷彿屬教會的恩賜,即使在外人身上被發現,就那些藉著離開你們、越到我們這邊而成為我們一員的人而言,乃是照著我們藉此職分所服事之眾人的益處,或被接納或不被接納。
10:132
illa uero uitiosa et proprie uestra sanantur corriguntur mutantur, dum tamen ea sacramenta, sine quibus homo non potest fieri christianus, etiam in haereticis sic tractentur, ut, cum ad ecclesiam ueniunt. quod defuerit addatur, quod agnitum fuerit adprobetur, ne, dum nimis offendimur eis malis, quae contra ecclesiam pepererunt, persequamur etiam bona, quae de ecclesia discedendo traxerunt. nam etiam ramus fractus si rursus, sicut ait apostolus, inserendus sit, radix ei redditur, non forma mutatur. At enim quia nostros, inquis, haereticos et sacrilegos uocas, quod nefarium et inexpiabile crimen est, numquid talibus sine aliqua expiatione ignosci debet aut potest?
But those things that are faulty and properly your own are healed, corrected, changed, provided nevertheless that those sacraments, without which a man cannot become a Christian, are so handled even among heretics that, when they come to the Church, what was lacking may be added, what is recognized may be approved; lest, while we are too much offended by those evils which they have brought forth against the Church, we should persecute also the good things which they drew away in departing from the Church. For even a broken branch, if again, as the Apostle says, it is to be grafted in, has its root restored to it, not its form changed. But indeed—'because,' you say, 'you call our men heretics and sacrilegious, which is a nefarious and inexpiable crime'—ought such men, or can they, be pardoned without some expiation?
但那些有瑕疵、且本屬你們自己的東西,則被醫治、糾正、改變,只要那些聖事——沒有它們人就不能成為基督徒——即便在異端中間也如此施行,以致當他們來到教會時,凡缺欠的可被補上,凡蒙認可的可被贊同;免得我們因太過憎惡他們那些抵擋教會而生出的惡事,竟連他們離開教會時所帶走的好事也一併逼迫。因為即便是折斷的枝子,若如使徒所說要再被接上,賜給它的乃是根,而非改變它的形態。但你說:「因為你稱我們的人為異端和褻瀆聖物者,這乃是可憎且不可贖的罪」——這樣的人豈不當、或豈能不經某種贖罪就得赦免嗎?
10:133
cur ergo, inquis, non emaculas uenientem, cur non primo abluis et emundas et sic tibi communicat ? quid, quod ex his tuis uerbis multo conuenientius alius dixerit talibus iam ignosci nec debere nec posse teque tibi ipsi contraria locutum esse monstrauerit, ut ideo diceres cum aliqua expiatione talibus ignoscendum. quia id quod obicitur inexpiabile est? quomodo ergo expiatur quod inexpiabile est? quomodo sperem te auditurum esse quod dico, qui tam in proximo non audis ipse quod dicis, cum tibi continuo contradicis censendo expiandum quod inexpiabile dixeris? nos autem ita uestrum dicimus haereticum et sacrilegum errorem, ut tamen inexpiabilem non dicamus;
'Why then,' you say, 'do you not cleanse the one who comes, why do you not first wash and purify him, and so let him commune with you?' What of this—that from these words of yours another might much more fittingly say that such men now neither ought nor can be pardoned, and might show that you have spoken things contrary to yourself, since you said that such men are to be pardoned with some expiation, because that which is charged against them is inexpiable? How then is that expiated which is inexpiable? How shall I hope that you will hear what I say, you who so near at hand do not yourself hear what you say, when you immediately contradict yourself by judging that to be expiable which you called inexpiable? But we so call your heretical and sacrilegious error that we do not, however, call it inexpiable;
你說:「那麼你為何不潔淨那前來的人,為何不先洗淨並使他純潔,然後才讓他與你相通?」但這又如何——別人豈不能從你這些話更為恰當地說,這樣的人如今既不當、也不能得赦免,並指出你所說的話自相矛盾,因為你既說這樣的人要經某種贖罪才得赦免,卻又說對他們的指控是不可贖的?那麼,不可贖的事又怎能被贖呢?我怎能指望你會聽我所說的,你連近在眼前自己所說的都不聽,竟立刻自相矛盾,判定你稱為不可贖的為可贖?至於我們,我們雖如此稱你們異端且褻瀆聖物的謬誤,卻並不稱之為不可贖;
10:134
alioquin frustra uobiscum, ut eo relicto correcti ad ecclesiam catholicam transeatis, quibus modis possumus agendum esse censuimus. nec nostro, sicut scribis, uerbo te uti arbitreris, quasi hoc malum sine uenia et sine medico esse dicamus; quod omnino non dicimus, quia et ueniam merentur, quos huius mali paenituerit, et omnipotens est medicus, qui per prophetem dicit: si conuersus fueris et ingemueris, tunc saluus eris.
otherwise it would be in vain that we judged we must deal with you by whatever means we can, so that, leaving that error behind and being corrected, you might cross over to the Catholic Church. Nor should you suppose, as you write, that you are using our own word, as though we said this evil to be without pardon and without a physician; which we by no means say, since both they merit pardon who have repented of this evil, and He is an almighty physician who says through the prophet: 'If you turn back and groan, then you shall be saved.'
否則,我們認定必須盡我們所能地與你們周旋——好叫你們撇下那謬誤、蒙受糾正、越到大公教會來——豈不成了徒然?你也不該像你所寫的那樣,以為你是在引用我們自己的話,彷彿我們說這惡是無可赦免、無可醫治的;這話我們斷不肯說,因為凡為此惡痛悔的人,都配得赦免;而那位藉先知說「你若回轉、痛悔,就必得救」的,乃是全能的醫者。
10:135
quapropter si in aliquem forte incidisti uel minus in his rebus instructum uel minus quid loqueretur intuentem, quamuis esse communionis catholicae uideretur qui hoc tibi diceret, ipse potius huius inconsiderati uerbi ueniam mereatur, sicut tu, qui cum sis tam liberaliter eruditus et in arte uerborum non mediocriter doctus, minus tamen quid loquaris adtendens expiandum censes quod inexpiabile dixeris et, quod est monstruosius, ideo expiandum, quia inexpiabile. non est autem catholicum eos hortari, ut errore correcto salui fiant, quos.inexpiabiliter atque insanabiliter adsereremus errare.
Wherefore, if you happened to fall in with someone less instructed in these matters or less attentive to what he was saying—although he who said this to you might seem to be of Catholic communion—let him rather deserve pardon for this ill-considered word, just as you, who although you are so liberally educated and not moderately learned in the art of words, yet attending less to what you say, judge that to be expiable which you called inexpiable, and—what is more monstrous—to be expiable for the very reason that it is inexpiable. But it is not Catholic to exhort men to be saved by having their error corrected, whom we should assert to err inexpiably and incurably.
因此,你若偶然遇見某個在這些事上受教較少、或較不留意自己所說話的人——縱然那向你這樣說的人看似屬大公的相通——就讓他為這輕率之言得赦免吧;正如你,雖受過如此優雅的教育、在言語之術上頗有學問,卻較不留意自己所說的,竟判定你所稱為不可贖的為可贖,而且——更為駭人的是——正因其不可贖才判為可贖。然而,勸勉人藉糾正謬誤而得救,卻同時斷言他們是不可贖、不可醫地錯謬,這絕非大公之道。
10:136
sed ideo uobis non uidentur mundari, cum ad nos a uobis transeunt, quia non denuo baptizantur, quasi solo baptismo, quem repeti non oportet, cum idem atque unus est. homines ab errore mundentur. mundantur et uerbo ueritatis ab illo qui ait: iam uos mundi estis propter uerbum quod locutus sum uobis. mundantur et sacrificio contriti cordis ab illo de quo dictum est: sacrificium deo spiritus contribulatus; cor contritum et humiliatum deus non spernit. mundantur et elemosynis ab illo qui ait: date elemosynas, et ecce omnia munda sunt uobis. mundantur ipsa quae supereminet omnibus caritate ab illo, qui per apostolum Petrum dixit: caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum.
But for this reason they do not seem to you to be cleansed when they cross over from you to us, because they are not baptized anew, as though men were cleansed from error by baptism alone—which ought not to be repeated, since it is one and the same. They are cleansed also by the word of truth, by Him who says: 'You are already clean because of the word which I have spoken to you.' They are cleansed also by the sacrifice of a contrite heart, by Him of whom it is said: 'A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God does not despise.' They are cleansed also by almsgiving, by Him who says: 'Give alms, and behold all things are clean to you.' They are cleansed by that very charity which surpasses all things, by Him who said through the Apostle Peter: 'Charity covers a multitude of sins.'
但你之所以認為他們從你們越到我們這邊時未受潔淨,乃是因為他們沒有重新受洗,彷彿人單憑洗禮就從謬誤得潔淨——而洗禮既是同一的、獨一的,就不當重複。他們也藉真理之道得潔淨,藉那位說「你們因我講給你們的道,已經潔淨了」的主。他們也藉痛悔之心的祭得潔淨,藉那位所記著論到的:「神所要的祭就是憂傷的靈;神必不輕看憂傷痛悔的心。」他們也藉施捨得潔淨,藉那位說「你們要施捨,看哪,凡物於你們就都潔淨了」的主。他們也藉那超乎一切的愛德本身得潔淨,藉那位藉使徒彼得說「愛能遮掩許多的罪」的主。
10:137
quae una si adsit, illa omnia recte fiunt; si autem desit, illa omnia frustra fiunt. haec uero unde sit audi dicentem apostolum: caritas, inquit, dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. unde merito creduntur hi, qui extra ecclesiam baptismum ecclesiae perceperunt, non habere spiritum sanctum, nisi cum ipsi ecclesiae in uinculo pacis per conexionem caritatis adhaerescunt. Iam enim locus est ut ostendam, quod in primo libro distuleramus, quid in ecclesia, quae sanctum corpus est . Christi, proprie possit accipi, quod praeter illam non potest accipi. de his enim, qui schismata faciebant, idem apostolus dicit:
If this one thing be present, all those things are rightly done; but if it be absent, all those things are done in vain. But hear the Apostle telling whence this comes: 'The charity of God,' he says, 'is poured forth in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.' Whence deservedly are those believed, who outside the Church have received the baptism of the Church, not to have the Holy Spirit, except when they cling to the Church herself in the bond of peace through the connection of charity. For now there is place to show what in the first book I had deferred: what in the Church, which is the holy body of Christ, can properly be received, which cannot be received apart from her. For concerning those who made schisms, the same Apostle says:
這一件事若在,那一切便都行得對;但這一件事若不在,那一切便都行得徒然。至於這一件事從何而來,你要聽使徒說:他說「神的愛,藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡。」由此可見,那些在教會之外領受了教會洗禮的人,被認定為沒有聖靈,乃是理所當然的,除非他們藉愛德的聯結、在和平的聯繫中緊緊依附於教會本身。因為如今正有機會來說明我在第一卷中所擱下的:在教會——她乃是基督的聖身——之內,有什麼是可以恰當地領受、而在她之外卻不能領受的。因為論到那些製造分裂的人,這同一位使徒說:
10:138
animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei; primam ad Corinthios epistulam lege et inuenies. baptismus igitur sacramentum est nouae uitae ac salutis aeternae, quem multi habent non ad uitam aeternam, sed ad poenam aeternam, non bene utentes tanto bono: caritatem uero sanctam. quae est uinculum perfectionis, nemo potest habere non bonus. nemo qui habet potest esse uel schismaticus uel haereticus. cum ergo quisque ad ecclesiae ueniens unitatem, cum eius membris ueraciter copulatur, accipiat spiritum sanctum. per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, eademque caritas cooperiat multitudinem peccatorum, ut et baptismum.
'But the natural man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God'; read the first epistle to the Corinthians and you will find it. Baptism, therefore, is the sacrament of the new life and of eternal salvation, which many have not unto eternal life but unto eternal punishment, not using so great a good well; but holy charity, which is the bond of perfection, no one can have who is not good. No one who has it can be either a schismatic or a heretic. When therefore anyone, coming to the unity of the Church, is truly joined with her members, let him receive the Holy Spirit, through whom charity is poured forth in our hearts, and let that same charity cover a multitude of sins, so that the baptism also—
「屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事」;你去讀哥林多前書,就必尋見。所以,洗禮乃是新生命與永恆救恩的聖事;許多人領受它並非為得永生,而是為受永刑,因他們未曾善用這如此大的美物;但聖潔的愛德——就是那全德的聯繫——凡不良善的人都不能擁有。凡擁有它的人,都不能作分裂者,也不能作異端。所以,當有人來到教會的合一,與她的肢體真正聯合時,就讓他領受聖靈,藉這聖靈,愛德澆灌在我們心裡,並讓這同一的愛德遮掩許多的罪,使那洗禮也——
10:139
quem primum habebat ad iudicium, habere iam mereatur ad praemium, quomodo eum mundari negas. nisi quia omnino quae sit mundatio spiritalis ignoras? non igitur, sicut conuiciaris, tamquam in asylum Romuli uestros nocentes recipimus. quos ciuitas dei recipiendo efficit innocentes, cum ad eam ueraci corde transierint, de qua eius conditor dicit: non potest ciuitas abscondi super montem constituta. non enim eam condidit, qui fratrem superbe occidit iratus, sed qui fratres humiliter redemit occisus. hanc spiritu sancto mundante laetificat. de quo clamabat dicens:
which he formerly had unto judgment—he may now deserve to have unto reward. How do you deny that he is cleansed, unless it be that you are altogether ignorant of what spiritual cleansing is? We do not therefore, as you reproach us, receive your guilty men as into the asylum of Romulus; men whom the City of God, by receiving, makes innocent, when with a truthful heart they cross over to her, of whom her Founder says: 'A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden.' For He did not found her who in his pride slew his brother in anger, but He who in humility redeemed His brethren by being slain. He gladdens her by the cleansing of the Holy Spirit, of whom He cried out, saying:
就是他從前領受以致定罪的洗禮——他如今可配得領受以致獎賞。你怎能否認他得了潔淨,除非你全然不知何為屬靈的潔淨?因此,我們並不像你所辱罵的那樣,把你們的有罪之人接納進羅穆盧斯的庇護所;這些人乃是神之城藉著接納使之成為無辜的——當他們以真誠的心越到她那裡,論到她,她的建立者說:「城造在山上是不能隱藏的。」因為建立她的,並非那憤怒中驕傲地殺了兄弟的人,乃是那謙卑中被殺、救贖了眾弟兄的主。祂藉聖靈的潔淨使她歡欣,論到這聖靈,祂呼喊說:
10:140
si quis sitit, ueniat et bibat, non aquam uisibilem commendans, quae datur in baptismatis sacramento, quam et boni et mali habere possunt. quamuis sine illa boni salui fieri non possint. quae quamuis ecclesiae sit, tamen etiam foras profluit, cum et apud illos inuenitur, qui ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis, sicut aqua in aliquo ex illis memorabilibus quattuor fluminibus negari non potest quod sit aqua paradisi, quamuis non sit in solo paradiso, quia etiam extra inde manauit. Non ergo hanc aquam, sed aquae nomine inuisibile dei donum sanctum spiritum commendabat dicens: si quis sitit, ueniat et bibat, sicut euidenter euangelista testatur adiungens:
'If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink'—not commending the visible water which is given in the sacrament of baptism, which both the good and the bad can have (although without it the good cannot be saved), which, although it belongs to the Church, yet also flows forth outside, since it is found even among those who went out from us but were not of us; just as water in any of those four famous rivers cannot be denied to be the water of paradise, although it is not in paradise alone, because it also flowed out from there beyond. He was therefore commending not this water, but by the name of water the invisible gift of God, the Holy Spirit, when He said: 'If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink,' as the Evangelist plainly testifies, adding:
「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝」——祂並非在稱許那在洗禮聖事中所賜的、可見的水,這水善人與惡人都能擁有(雖然善人沒有它就不能得救);這水雖屬教會,卻也向外流溢,因它甚至在那些從我們中間出去、卻原不屬我們的人那裡被發現;正如那四條著名河流中任何一條的水,不能否認它是樂園之水,雖然它不只在樂園之內,因它也從那裡向外流出。所以祂所稱許的並非這水,而是藉水之名指那看不見的神的恩賜,就是聖靈;祂說「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝」,正如福音書作者明白見證,補充說:
10:141
hoc autem dicebat de spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum; spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus. et utique, quantum ad sacramentum attinet lauacri uisibilis, antequam esset resurgendo clarificatus, iam baptizauerat plures quam Iohannes, sicut ipsum loquitur euangelium. unde dicit discipulis suis: Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua, uos autemspiritu sancto baptizabimini quem et accepturi estis non post multos dies hos usque ad pentecosten.
'But this He said of the Spirit whom those who believed in Him were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.' And indeed, as far as pertains to the sacrament of the visible washing, before He was glorified by rising again, He had already baptized more than John, as the Gospel itself says. Whence He says to His disciples: 'John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit,' whom also you shall receive not after many of these days—up to Pentecost.
「耶穌這話是指著信祂之人將要受的聖靈說的;那時還沒有賜下聖靈,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀。」而且,就可見之洗滌的聖事而言,在祂藉復活得榮耀之前,祂已經比約翰施洗更多人,正如福音書本身所說。因此祂對門徒說:「約翰是用水施洗,但你們要受聖靈的洗」——這聖靈你們也將要領受,不多幾日之後,直到五旬節便是了。
10:142
hic sanctus spiritus ueniens in eos tale signum primitus dedit, ut, qui eum acceperant, linguis omnium gentium loquerentur, quia portendebat ecclesiam per omnes gentes futuram nec quemquam accepturum spiritum sanctum, nisi qui eius unitati copularetur. huius fontis largo atque inuisibili flumine laetificat deus ciuitatem suam, de qua propheta praedixit: fluminis impetus laetificant ciuitatem dei. ad hunc enim fontem nullus extraneus, quia nullus nisi uita aeterna dignus. accedit. hic est proprius ecclesiae Christi, cui tanto ante prophetatum est: fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius et nemo alienus communicet tibi. de hac enim ecclesia et de isto fonte dicitur et in Cantico canticorum:
This Holy Spirit, coming upon them, first gave such a sign, that those who had received Him spoke in the tongues of all nations, because it foreshadowed the Church that was to be throughout all nations, and that no one would receive the Holy Spirit save he who was joined to His unity. With the abundant and invisible river of this fountain God gladdens His city, of which the prophet foretold: 'The rushing of a river makes glad the city of God.' For to this fountain no stranger draws near, because none but he who is worthy of eternal life. This is the fountain proper to the Church of Christ, of which it was so long beforehand prophesied: 'Let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you.' For concerning this Church and this fountain it is also said in the Song of Songs:
這聖靈臨到他們身上,首先賜下這樣一個記號:領受祂的人用萬國的方言說話,因為這預示了那將遍及萬國的教會,也預示了無人能領受聖靈,除非他與祂的合一聯結。神以這泉源豐盈而看不見的河流使祂的城歡欣,論到這城,先知預言:「有一道河,這河的分汊使神的城歡喜。」因為沒有外人親近這泉源,因除了配得永生的人以外,無人親近。這乃是屬基督教會的泉源,早已如此預言:「要使你的泉源獨歸你自己,不容外人與你共享。」因為論到這教會與這泉源,雅歌中也說:
10:143
hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae. Haec uestri de uisibili baptismatis sacramento accipientes tantum errant, ut res absurdissimas fateri cogantur inuiti, quod ad illum scilicet fontem, qui proprius unicae columbae, de quo dictum est: nemo alienus communicet tibi, ad hortum conclusum puteumque signatum potuerit accedere Simon magus, quem legimus a Philippo baptizatum, potuerint accedere tot ficti, de quibus gemens loquitur Cyprianus: saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, tot episcopi auari, de quibus idem ipse testatur: fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapientes, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augentes.
'A garden enclosed, a fountain sealed, a well of living water.' Your people, receiving these things concerning the visible sacrament of baptism, so err that they are compelled unwillingly to confess most absurd things: namely, that to that fountain which is proper to the one dove—of which it is said, 'Let no stranger share it with you'—to the enclosed garden and the sealed well, there could have access Simon Magus, whom we read was baptized by Philip; that there could have access so many feigned men, of whom Cyprian speaks with groaning: 'renouncing the world in words only and not in deeds'; so many greedy bishops, of whom the same man testifies: 'seizing estates by treacherous frauds, multiplying interest by heaping up usury.'
「你是關鎖的園、封閉的泉、活水的井。」你們的人領受這些關於可見洗禮聖事的話,卻如此謬誤,以致不情願地被迫承認極其荒謬之事:就是說,那屬於獨一鴿子的泉源——論到它說「不容外人與你共享」——那關鎖的園、那封閉的井,行邪術的西門竟能親近(我們讀到他曾被腓利施洗);許多虛偽之人竟能親近,居普良悲歎論到他們:「只在言語上、而非行為上棄絕世界」;還有許多貪婪的主教,同一位居普良見證論到他們:「用詭詐的欺騙奪取田產,以堆積的高利倍增利息」。
10:144
isti quippe baptizati et baptizantes uisibili baptismo repperiuntur: ad illum tamen fontem proprium. cui nemo communicat alienus, ad illum fontem signatum, hoc est ad spiritus sancti donum, quo caritas dei diffunditur in cordibus nostris, nullus istorum nisi mutatus accedit, ita omnino mutandus, ut non sit alienus. sed sit caelestis particeps pacis, sanctae socius unitatis, plenus indiuiduae caritatis. ciuis angelicae ciuitatis.
For these men are found to be baptized, and baptizing, with visible baptism; yet to that proper fountain, with which no stranger communicates, to that sealed fountain—that is, to the gift of the Holy Spirit, by which the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts—none of them draws near except changed, and so wholly to be changed that he may not be a stranger, but may be a partaker of heavenly peace, an associate of holy unity, full of undivided charity, a citizen of the angelic city.
因為這些人被發現受了可見的洗,也施行可見的洗;然而,那專有的泉源——無外人與之相通的——那封閉的泉源,就是聖靈的恩賜(神的愛藉此澆灌在我們心裡)——他們中間無人親近,除非已經改變,且要全然被改變,以致他不再是外人,而是天上和平的分享者、聖潔合一的同伴、不可分割之愛的滿溢者、天使之城的公民。
10:145
ad hanc itaque ciuitatem quisquis haeresis uel schismatis deposito errore correctis moribus pia mente conuertitur, si iam sacramenta gestabat, quae foras etiam ad indignos profluere potuerunt, haec honorantur io eo, quia et in alienis non uidentur aliena, sed iam illo proprio, cui nemo communicat alienus, illo signato spiritus sancti fonte inundatur, a quo apud uos etiam, quisquis ceteris moribus laudabilis fuerit, solo schismatis uel haeresis crimine separatur. Cum ergo ueniunt ad nos uestri desistentes esse uestri, incipientes esse nostri, accipiunt quod non habebant. ut salubriter habere incipiant, quod tanto perniciosius quanto indignius habebant.
To this city, therefore, whoever, having laid aside the error of heresy or schism, with corrected morals and pious mind turns himself, if he already bore the sacraments—which could flow forth outwardly even to the unworthy—these are honored in him, because even among aliens they do not seem alien; but now he is flooded by that proper fountain, with which no stranger communicates, by that sealed fountain of the Holy Spirit, from which even among you, whoever should be praiseworthy in the rest of his morals, is separated by the sole crime of schism or heresy. When therefore your people come to us, ceasing to be yours and beginning to be ours, they receive what they did not have, so that they may healthfully begin to have what they had the more perniciously the more unworthily they had it.
因此,凡撇下異端或分裂之謬誤、以糾正的品行與虔敬的心轉向這城的人,他若已經帶有那些聖事——這些聖事即使向不配的人也能向外流溢——這些在他身上受尊重,因為即使在外人中間它們也不顯為外人之物;但如今他被那專有的泉源——無外人與之相通的——那封閉的聖靈之泉所澆灌,就連在你們中間,任何人在其餘品行上縱然可讚,也單因分裂或異端之罪而被隔絕於此泉之外。所以,當你們的人來到我們這裡,不再作你們的、開始作我們的,他們便領受了他們從前所沒有的,好使他們有益地開始擁有那從前愈不配、就愈有害地擁有的東西。
10:146
accipiunt enim primitus ipsam ecclesiam et in ea pacem unitatem caritatem per fontem eius proprium atque inuisibilem spiritum sanctum. sine quibus utique nullo dubitante interissent, quidquid aliud apud uos, quod de ecclesia foras trahi potuit, habuissent, faciliore autem uenia quod nondum habuerunt accipiunt, quam si habuissent iam et desenris sent. et hoc discernitur apud nos. ut aliter recipiantur qui catholicam reliquerunt, aliter qui ad illam primitus ueniunt. illos enim amplius grauat crimen desertionis, hos autem non a se disruptum, sed cognitum et retentum uinculum releuat unitatis. unde fieri potest. ut, qui seductos rebaptizauerunt. ipsi pro eis paenitentibus dominum deprecentur.
For they receive first the Church herself, and in her peace, unity, and charity, through her own proper and invisible fountain, the Holy Spirit—without which without any doubt they would have perished, whatever else among you, which could be drawn outside from the Church, they had had. But with an easier pardon they receive what they did not yet have than if they had had it and had deserted it. And this is distinguished among us, so that those are received in one way who have forsaken the Catholic Church, in another way those who come to her for the first time. For the former the crime of desertion burdens more heavily; but the latter the bond of unity relieves—not broken by them, but recognized and retained. Whence it can come about that those who rebaptized the seduced may themselves entreat the Lord for them as they repent,
因為他們首先領受教會本身,並在她裡面藉她專有而看不見的泉源、就是聖靈,領受平安、合一與愛德——沒有這些,毫無疑問他們就會滅亡,無論他們在你們那裡曾擁有什麼別的、可從教會被拉到外面的東西。但他們領受那尚未擁有之物,比起他們曾擁有卻又背棄之,所得的赦免更為容易。這一點在我們中間有所區別:以一種方式接納那些離棄了大公教會的人,以另一種方式接納那些初次來到她這裡的人。因為背棄之罪更沉重地壓在前者身上;而後者則因合一的聯繫得減輕——這聯繫並非被他們所破壞,而是被他們所認識並持守。由此便可能發生:那些曾為受迷惑者重施洗禮的人,自己反倒為那些痛悔的人向主祈求,
10:147
si prius isti conciliati quam illi reconciliati ecclesiae fuerint; sicut fieri potest, ut etiam cultores idolorum, si quos forte christianos ad idola seductos apostatas fecerint. si priores seductores facti fuerint christiani et magnum aliquod meritum in ecclesia consecuti, per ipsos illi quos deceperant redeant. per ipsos commendentur et reconcilientur domino, per quos dimiserant dominum. quod enim ualet ad mundanda sacrilegia gentilium recte perceptum sacramentum baptismatis, hoc ualet ad mundanda sacrilegia schismaticorum et haereticorum ueraciter adprehensa caritas unitatis. quamobrem sicut seductores fidelium christianorum uenientes ad Christum seductis redeuntibus praeponuntur.
if these are first won over than those are reconciled to the Church; just as it can happen that even worshippers of idols, if they perchance have made apostates of some Christians seduced to idols—if the seducers first became Christians and attained some great merit in the Church—that through those very ones, those whom they had deceived may return, and through those very ones may be commended and reconciled to the Lord, through whom they had forsaken the Lord. For what the rightly received sacrament of baptism avails to cleanse the sacrileges of the Gentiles, this the truly apprehended charity of unity avails to cleanse the sacrileges of schismatics and heretics. Wherefore, just as seducers of faithful Christians, coming to Christ, are set before the seduced who return,
倘若這些人比那些人更早被歸攏、與教會和好;正如也可能發生:甚至拜偶像的人,若他們偶然使某些被引誘去拜偶像的基督徒成了背道者——倘若這些引誘者先成了基督徒,並在教會中獲得某種大功勳——那麼那些被他們欺騙的人,可藉這些人而回轉,並藉這些人(他們曾藉之離棄主)而被舉薦、與主和好。因為正如所領受得當的洗禮聖事之於潔淨外邦人的褻瀆聖物之罪有何功效,真正把握的合一之愛德之於潔淨分裂者與異端的褻瀆聖物之罪也有同樣功效。因此,正如信實基督徒的引誘者歸向基督時,被列在回轉的受引誘者之前,
10:148
unde isti et episcopi fieri possunt. illi non possunt, ita mii-ari non debent decepti ab haereticis. quando ad catholicam redeunt, suos deceptores sibi anteponi, quando ad catholicam ueniunt. isti namque excusabilius petunt quae sibi defuerunt, illi humilius repetunt quod fuerunt; istos honorabilius ubi nondum steterant aduocamus, illos suspectius unde lapsi fuerant reuocamus. Proinde iam peruides, ut opinor, non frustra me dixisse Donatistarumuel ut tu mauis \'Donatianorum\' — haereticorum sacrilegum errorem.
whence these can even be made bishops, but those cannot—so those deceived by heretics ought not to wonder, when they return to the Catholic Church, that their deceivers are set before them, when they come to the Catholic Church. For the former with more excuse seek the things that were lacking to them; the latter more humbly seek again what they had been. The former we call, more honorably, to where they had not yet stood; the latter we recall, more suspiciously, from whence they had fallen. Accordingly, you now see, as I suppose, that not in vain did I call the sacrilegious error of the Donatist—or, as you prefer, 'Donatian'—heretics.
由此,這些人甚至能被立為主教,而那些人卻不能——照樣,那些被異端所欺騙的人,當他們回到大公教會時,不該詫異他們的欺騙者被列在他們之前,正當他們前來大公教會之時。因為前者較有可原諒之處地尋求他們所缺欠之物;後者則較謙卑地重新尋求他們曾是的身分。前者,我們較尊榮地呼召到他們尚未站立之處;後者,我們則較有戒心地從他們跌倒之處召回。因此,我想你如今看見了,我稱多納派——或按你所偏好的稱「多納安派」——異端的褻瀆聖物之謬誤,並非徒然。
10:149
si et ab ecclesia catholica dissentitis et quae una atque eadem fatemini sacramenta rescinditis, nec tamen sine uenia uel insanabiles estis misericordiae dei, quia discordioso errore deposito ad catholicam ueritatem pacemque conuersi per donum eius proprium, hoc est sanctum eius spiritum. per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, mundari sanarique poteritis, non ut destruantur in uobis ecclesiae sacramenta, quae aliena perniciose foris habebatis, sed ut ea ipsa intus iam uestra salubriter habeatis. Nunc uideamus, quemadmodum ostendas recte dixisse Petilianum uel quemlibet alium: conscientia sancte dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis . ubi ego dixi:
If you both dissent from the Catholic Church and rend asunder the sacraments which you confess to be one and the same, yet you are not without pardon nor incurable by the mercy of God, because, having laid aside your discordant error and being converted to Catholic truth and peace, through His own proper gift—that is, His Holy Spirit, through whom charity is poured forth in our hearts—you will be able to be cleansed and healed; not so that the sacraments of the Church may be destroyed in you, which you were holding as alien and perniciously outside, but so that you may healthfully have those very sacraments within, now as your own. Now let us see how you show that Petilian, or anyone else, rightly said: 'The conscience of the one giving holily is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the one receiving.' Where I said:
你們既與大公教會相異,又割裂你們自己承認為同一的聖事,然而藉神的憐憫,你們並非無可赦免、也非不可醫治;因為你們一旦撇下那紛爭的謬誤、歸向大公的真理與平安,藉著祂專有的恩賜——就是祂的聖靈,愛德藉此澆灌在我們心裡——你們就能得潔淨、得醫治;並非使教會的聖事在你們身上被毀,就是你們從前作為外人之物、有害地在外面持有的聖事,而是使你們如今在裡面有益地擁有這同樣的聖事,作為你們自己的。如今讓我們來看看,你如何表明佩提利安或任何別人所說的是對的:「施洗者聖潔的良心受人看重,這良心要潔淨領受者的良心。」在此,我曾說:
10:150
quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam? tu contra non quid a te homine acuto, sed quid a uestris dicatur diu locutus es, quod totum breuiter ita dici potest: conscientiam dantis adtendi non secundum eius sinceritatem. quae in illa uideri non potest, sed secundum famam, quae de illa seu uera seu falsa est, quia uidelicet eius est hominis, qui etsi sceleratus occultus sit, sufficit accipienti quod bonae sit aestimationis, nondum cognitus, nondum iudicatus, nondum ab ecclesia separatus. uide, obsecro te, in quod praecipitium conpulerit homines angustia non inueniendi qua exirent.
'What if the conscience of the giver be hidden and perhaps stained—how can it cleanse the conscience of the one receiving?' You, on the contrary, discoursed at length not on what might be said by you, a sharp man, but on what is said by your people; which whole thing can be briefly put thus: that the conscience of the giver is regarded not according to its sincerity, which cannot be seen in it, but according to the reputation, whether true or false, which exists concerning it—because, forsooth, it is the conscience of a man who, even if he be a hidden criminal, it suffices for the receiver that he be of good estimation, not yet known, not yet judged, not yet separated from the Church. See, I beseech you, into what precipice the straits of not finding a way out have driven men.
「倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的、或許是有污點的,它怎能潔淨領受者的良心呢?」你卻長篇大論,所論的並非你這聰明人所會說的,而是你們的人所說的;這一切可簡短地如此表述:施洗者的良心受人看重,並非按其真誠(這在良心中無法看見),而是按那關於它、無論真假的名聲——因為,據說,這是某人的良心,他縱然是個隱藏的罪犯,對領受者來說,只要他有好聲譽、尚未被人知曉、尚未被審判、尚未被教會隔絕,也就足夠了。我懇求你看看,找不到出路的困境,把人逼到了何等的懸崖。
10:151
itane dantis maculosa conscientia conscientiam potest accipientis abluere, si habeat famam bonam, et tantum ad abluendum poterit quantum bona, si bonam famam fallendo contraxerit? adtendis, quid dicatur, et uis iam praetereamus hunc locum, an hoc idem adhuc uersabo, ut diligentius cogaris adtendere? Petilianus dixit: conscientia sancte dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis . ego dixi: quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam tu uel potius uestri dixeruntnam tu uir talis quando ista dixisses? —:
Can then the stained conscience of the giver cleanse the conscience of the receiver, if it have a good reputation, and can it avail as much for cleansing as a good conscience, if it acquired a good reputation by deceiving? Do you attend to what is said, and do you wish that we now pass over this point, or shall I still turn this same matter over, so that you may be compelled more diligently to attend? Petilian said: 'The conscience of the one giving holily is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the one receiving.' I said: 'What if the conscience of the giver be hidden and perhaps stained—how can it cleanse the conscience of the one receiving?' You, or rather your people, said—for you, such a man, when would you have said these things?—:
那麼,施洗者有污點的良心,若有好名聲,就能潔淨領受者的良心嗎?而它若是藉欺騙得來好名聲,就能像良善的良心一樣有效地潔淨嗎?你是否留意所說的話?你是否願意我們如今略過這一點,抑或我還要再把這同一件事翻來覆去,好逼你更加用心留意?佩提利安說:「施洗者聖潔的良心受人看重,這良心要潔淨領受者的良心。」我說:「倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的、或許是有污點的,它怎能潔淨領受者的良心呢?」你、或更確切地說你們的人,說——因為你這樣的人,何時會說出這等話呢?——:
10:152
quamuis habeat conscientiam maculosam, mihi tamen, qui ab eo baptizor, quia latet et nescio, sufficit quod ab eo accipio, cuius innocentem, quia in ecclesia est, conscientiam puto. nam ideo, inquis, conscientiam dantis attendo, non ut, quod fieri non potest, de latentibus iudicem, sed ut. si quid de eo in publica conscientia est, non ignorem. propter hoc enim ab omnipotente deo dictum est: quae nota sunt, uobis, quae occulta, mihi. semper igitur attendo conscientiam dantis, et quia ipsam non uideo, quid d.e ea in publico notum est quaero, nec ad rem pertinet, si aliud sit in secreta conscientia, aliud in publica fama. sufficit enim scisse, qui?
'Although he may have a stained conscience, yet for me, who am baptized by him, since it is hidden and I do not know it, it suffices that I receive from one whose conscience I think innocent, because he is in the Church. For therefore,' you say, 'I regard the conscience of the giver, not that I may judge—which cannot be done—concerning hidden things, but that, if anything about him is in the public conscience, I may not be ignorant of it. For on this account it was said by the almighty God: The things that are known are for you, the things that are hidden for me. I therefore always regard the conscience of the giver, and because I do not see it, I inquire what about it is publicly known; nor does it pertain to the matter if one thing be in the secret conscience, another in public fame. For it suffices to have known that
「他縱然有污點的良心,然而對我這受他洗的人而言,既然那是隱藏的、我又不知道,那麼我從一個我認為其良心無辜的人(因他在教會之內)領受,就足夠了。因為,」你說,「我看重施洗者的良心,並非要對隱藏之事作判斷——這是不可能的——而是為使我不至於不知道關於他、若有什麼是在公眾良知之中的。因為為此緣故,全能的神說:顯明的事是給你們的,隱藏的事是給我的。所以我總是看重施洗者的良心,而因我看不見它,我便查問關於它有何是公眾所知的;縱然一件事在隱秘的良心中、另一件事在公眾名聲中,這也與此事無關。因為只要知道那位——」
10:153
necdum eius a quo accipio damnata conscientia est . Ecce ipsa uerba tua posui, quibus te dicere ostenderem quod meis uerbis breuiter aperteque conplexus sum, quod ad hoc adtendatur abluentis conscientia, ut quae de illa fama sit cognoscatur. non ergo ipsa adtenditur, homo bone, non ipsa adtenditur quae uideri non potest, sed fama adtenditur quae etiam falsa esse potest, quod ipse confiteris atque concedis; nam et tu uidisti maculosam conscientiam non ualere ad abluendum. non ergo conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, sed fama, qua putatur sancte dare etiam qui sancte non dat et putatur abluere qui non abluit.
'—the conscience of him from whom I receive has not yet been condemned.' Behold, I have set down your very words, by which I might show that you say what I briefly and openly comprised in my own words: that the conscience of the one who cleanses is regarded for this end—that what the reputation about it may be, might be known. It is not therefore that very conscience that is regarded, good man; not that very conscience which cannot be seen is regarded, but the reputation is regarded, which can even be false—which you yourself confess and concede; for you too saw that a stained conscience does not avail for cleansing. It is not therefore the conscience of the one giving holily that is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the receiver, but the reputation by which he is thought to give holily who does not give holily, and is thought to cleanse who does not cleanse.
「——那位施洗給我之人的良心尚未被定罪。」看哪,我已把你的原話列在此,好藉此表明你所說的,正是我用自己的話簡短明白地概括的:即施洗者的良心之所以受人看重,其目的乃是要人得知關於它有何名聲。所以,好人哪,受人看重的並非那良心本身;受人看重的並非那無法被看見的良心本身,而是那名聲——它甚至可能是虛假的——這你自己也承認、也讓步;因為你也看見有污點的良心不足以潔淨。所以,受人看重的並非施洗者聖潔的、要潔淨領受者的良心,而是那名聲,藉此名聲,不聖潔施洗的被人以為聖潔施洗,不潔淨人的被人以為潔淨人。
10:154
abluit ergo accipientem mali hominis fama bona, non ipsius dantis polluta conscientia. cur ergo dictum est: conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, nisi quia non abluit accipientis, si non est conscientia sancte dantis, si maculosa et inmunda est? quid ergo tunc attenditur? ipsa, inquis, attenditur, cum fama eius attenditur, et si bona est fama, nihil interest ad abluendum accipientem etiam cum est mala conscientia, sed abluit bona eius fama. dic, rogo te, cum mala conscientia est, uera est bona fama eius an falsa? procul dubio utique falsa.
Therefore the good reputation of a bad man cleanses the receiver, not the polluted conscience of the giver himself. Why then was it said: 'The conscience of the one giving holily is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the receiver,' unless because it does not cleanse that of the receiver if there is not the conscience of one giving holily, if it is stained and unclean? What then is regarded at that time? 'It itself,' you say, 'is regarded, when its reputation is regarded; and if the reputation is good, it makes no difference for cleansing the receiver even when the conscience is bad, but his good reputation cleanses.' Tell me, I ask you, when the conscience is bad, is his good reputation true or false? Without any doubt, certainly false.
因此,潔淨領受者的乃是惡人的好名聲,而非施洗者本人被玷污的良心。那麼,為何說「施洗者聖潔的良心受人看重,這良心要潔淨領受者的」呢?豈不是因為,若沒有聖潔施洗者的良心、若它是有污點、不潔淨的,它就不潔淨領受者的良心嗎?那麼,那時候受看重的又是什麼呢?你說:「受看重的就是它本身,當它的名聲受看重時;而名聲若是好的,即便良心是壞的,於潔淨領受者也無妨,乃是他的好名聲潔淨人。」我問你,請告訴我:當良心是壞的,他的好名聲是真的還是假的?毫無疑問,確實是假的。
10:155
proinde cum bona non est et occulta est dantis conscientia, quomodolibet eam tibi uidearis attendere, secundum hanc sententiam non abluit accipientem nisi dantis aut fama falsa aut polluta conscientia. utrumque insanum est; si te talia delectant, tu elige quid sit insanius.
Accordingly, when the conscience of the giver is not good and is hidden, however you may seem to yourself to regard it, according to this opinion nothing cleanses the receiver except either the false reputation or the polluted conscience of the giver. Both are insane; if such things delight you, do you choose which is the more insane.
因此,當施洗者的良心不良善又是隱藏的,無論你自以為如何看重它,按這說法,潔淨領受者的無非是施洗者虛假的名聲、或被玷污的良心。二者都是瘋狂的;你若喜歡這等事,就由你來選哪一個更瘋狂吧。
10:156
porro quia ueritas non admittit, ut accipientis conscientiam uel falsa fama dantis abluat uel polluta conscientia, restat, ut abs te etiam requiramus quod et ibi quaesiuimusquoniam, sicut dicit Petilianus uel quilibet alius consentientibus uobis, cum sancte dantis conscientia est, id est cum bona et munda conscientia est, abluit accipientis conscientiam —, unde abluatur accipiens, quando latet dantis maculosa conscientia. puto enim iam non te repetiturum atque dicturum, quod impleat in abluendo uicem conscientiae bonae falsa eius fama bona; sufficit quod hoc uestros, non te, dicere adseruisti. illorum te pudeat, non etiam tui.
Furthermore, since the truth does not admit that either the false reputation of the giver or his polluted conscience should cleanse the conscience of the receiver, it remains that we should also require from you what we there inquired—since, as Petilian says (or anyone else with your consent), when there is the conscience of one giving holily, that is, when there is a good and clean conscience, it cleanses the conscience of the receiver—whence is the receiver cleansed, when the stained conscience of the giver is hidden? For I think you will not now repeat and say that his false good reputation fulfills, in cleansing, the office of a good conscience; it is enough that you asserted your people, not you, to say this. Be ashamed of them, but not also of yourself.
再者,既然真理不容施洗者虛假的名聲、或他被玷污的良心去潔淨領受者的良心,那就仍須向你追問我們在那裡所查問的——因為,正如佩提利安(或任何得你同意的別人)所說,當有聖潔施洗者的良心,即當有良善潔淨的良心時,它潔淨領受者的良心——那麼,當施洗者有污點的良心隱藏時,領受者又從何得潔淨呢?因為我想你如今不會再重複說:他虛假的好名聲在潔淨上履行了良善良心的職分;你既已聲稱這是你們的人、而非你所說的,這就夠了。你當為他們羞愧,卻不必也為你自己羞愧。
10:157
restat ergo, ut tunc uel deus uel quisquam sanctus angelus abluat. quod si dixeritis. illa horrenda consequetur absurditas, quam in illa epistula mea commemoratam non dico uidere noluisti, quia prorsus non attigisti, sed tanto attentius acutiusque uidisti. quanto magis attingere timuisti. si enim hoc dicitis, quod, cum sanctus homo baptizat. sancta eius conscientia diluit accipientis conscientiam, cum uero conscientia dantis latenter inmunda est, tunc deus angelusue abluit, cauete, ne, qui uobis haec dicentibus credunt, occultos malos optent inuenire a quibus baptizentur, ut multo sanctius ab ipso deo uel angelo eius abluantur.
It remains, therefore, that at that time either God or some holy angel cleanses. And if you should say this, that horrible absurdity will follow, which I mentioned in that letter of mine—I do not say you were unwilling to see it, because you did not touch it at all, but you saw it the more attentively and keenly the more you feared to touch it. For if you say this—that when a holy man baptizes, his holy conscience washes the conscience of the receiver, but when the conscience of the giver is secretly unclean, then God or an angel cleanses—beware lest those who believe you saying these things should desire to find hidden wicked men by whom to be baptized, that they may be far more holily cleansed by God Himself or by His angel.
因此,剩下的便是:那時候要麼是神、要麼是某位聖天使來潔淨。而你若這樣說,就會隨之而來那可怕的荒謬——我在我那封信裡曾提到它——我不說你是不願看見它,因為你根本沒有觸及它,反倒你愈害怕觸及它,就愈用心、愈敏銳地看見了它。因為你若這樣說——當一個聖潔的人施洗時,他聖潔的良心洗淨領受者的良心;但當施洗者的良心暗中不潔時,則是神或天使來潔淨——你就要當心,免得那些相信你這番話的人,竟渴望尋找隱藏的惡人來受其洗,好使自己更聖潔地被神親自、或被祂的天使潔淨。
10:158
hanc absurditatem uel deridendam uel detestandam cum uerbis praecedentibus Petiliani perspiceres consequenter et a me in epistula mea commemoratam, caute tu quidem, quasi nihil horum dixerim, rem tantam silendam putasti, sed confugisti ad nescio quid absurdius, ut, cum maculosa conscientia dantis occulta est et ideo non potest accipientis abluere, tunc falsa fama eius accipiens abluatur et in eo ueritatem falsitas operetur. I nunc et accusa calumniose dialecticos, quod fugienda uersutia sermonis efficiant, ut si falsum est uerum sit, si uerum est falsum sit. ecce tale aliquid ipse in sacramenta christianae regenerationis inmittis, immo peius magisque fugiendum.
Since you perceived this absurdity—to be either derided or detested—together with the preceding words of Petilian, and consequently mentioned by me in my letter, you cautiously indeed, as though I had said none of these things, thought so great a matter should be passed over in silence; but you fled to something I know not more absurd: that when the stained conscience of the giver is hidden and therefore cannot cleanse that of the receiver, then by his false reputation the receiver is cleansed, and in him falsehood works truth. Go now and accuse the dialecticians calumniously, that by the shiftiness of speech to be avoided they bring it about that if a thing is false it should be true, if true it should be false. Behold, you yourself introduce something of this sort into the sacraments of Christian regeneration—nay, worse and more to be avoided.
你既看出這荒謬——當被嗤笑或當被憎惡——與佩提利安前面的話一併、且因此被我在信中提及,你確實謹慎地、彷彿我根本沒說過這些事一般,認為這等大事該緘默略過;但你卻逃向某個我不知更為荒謬的說法:即當施洗者有污點的良心隱藏、因而不能潔淨領受者的良心時,領受者反倒藉他虛假的名聲得潔淨,且在他身上虛謊成就了真理。你如今且去毀謗地控告辯證學者,說他們以當避免的言辭詭詐,弄得假的成真、真的成假吧。看哪,你自己竟把這類東西引進基督徒重生的聖事中——不,是更壞、更當避免的東西。
10:159
illi enim non in sua fraude nec in rerum ueritate, sed in perplexitate locutionis humanae quaedam uerba dicunt tunc uideri uera cum falsa sunt, tunc falsa cum uera sunt; quae cum in disputationem inciderint animo discerni, etiamsi dissolui sermone non possunt. tu uero non uerbum quodlibet nec rem quamlibet, sed ipsam qua in aeternam uitam renascimur mundationem conscientiae ueram fieri posse dicis in homine per famam falsam alienae conscientiae. et ne tibi hoc tribuatur, qui dialecticam didicisti. uestrorum dicis hanc esse sententiam, quibus non ut dialecticus, sed plane ut haereticus consensisti. per te igitur aut per uestros haec est magnifica inuenta uel demonstrata doctrina:
For they, not in their own fraud nor in the truth of things, but in the perplexity of human speech, say that certain words then seem true when they are false, then false when they are true; which words, when they have fallen into disputation, can be discerned by the mind even if they cannot be resolved by speech. But you say that not any word whatsoever, nor any thing whatsoever, but the very cleansing of the conscience by which we are reborn unto eternal life, can truly come about in a man through the false reputation of another's conscience. And lest this be attributed to you, who learned dialectic, you say that this is the opinion of your people, to whom you consented not as a dialectician but plainly as a heretic. Through you therefore, or through your people, this magnificent doctrine has been invented or demonstrated:
因為那些辯證學者,並非在他們自己的欺詐中、也非在事物的真相中,而是在人言的錯綜複雜中,說某些話語當其為假時看似真、當其為真時看似假;這些話語一旦落入辯論,即使不能用言語解開,仍能被心思分辨。但你卻說,並非任何一句話、也非任何一事,而是那使我們重生入永生的良心之潔淨本身,竟能藉他人良心虛假的名聲在一個人身上真正成就。而為免這被歸於你這學過辯證法的人,你便說這是你們之人的見解,你對他們表示同意,並非作為辯證學者,而分明是作為異端。因此,藉著你、或藉著你們的人,這偉大的教義被發明或被論證出來:
10:160
cum sancte dantis bona conscientia est, tunc ad eam fit bonus qui baptizatur, tunc arbor bona bonum fructum parit: cum uero conscientia dantis mala et occulta est, tunc eius quae falsa est bona fama consulitur, ut tunc a fallente accipiat homo baptismum uerum, cum de illo crediderit falsum, atque ita, ne desit arbor, quae fructum pariat haeretici erroris, fit mater falsitas ueritatis. hoc ideo totum tam execrabile, tam mirabiliter peruersum et insanum, ne quod dei est dei esse dicatur, ut quod a deo sumitur hominibus tribuatur, ne qui dixit: conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis errasse uideatur. Nostri hoc, inquis.
when the good conscience of one giving holily is present, then he who is baptized becomes good in relation to it, then the good tree brings forth good fruit; but when the conscience of the giver is bad and hidden, then his good reputation, which is false, is consulted, so that then a man may receive true baptism from a deceiver, when he has believed what is false about him; and thus, lest there be lacking a tree to bring forth the fruit of heretical error, falsehood becomes the mother of truth. All this therefore is so execrable, so marvelously perverse and insane, in order that what is God's may not be said to be God's—so that what is received from God may be attributed to men—lest he who said, 'The conscience of the one giving holily is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the receiver,' should seem to have erred. 'Our people,' you say,
當聖潔施洗者的良善良心臨在時,那受洗的人便因它而成為良善的,那時好樹便結出好果子;但當施洗者的良心是惡的、又是隱藏的,那時就求問他那虛假的好名聲,以致人受了欺騙者真實的洗,而他所信關於此人的卻是假的;如此,為免缺少一棵結出異端謬誤之果的樹,虛謊便成了真理之母。這一切之所以如此可憎、如此奇異地悖謬瘋狂,乃是為使那屬神的不被說成屬神——好使那從神所領受的被歸於人——免得那說「施洗者聖潔的良心受人看重,這良心要潔淨領受者的」之人顯得錯了。你說:「我們的人,」
10:161
de scripturis probant, quoniam ludas traditor, antequam damnaretur, omnia sicut apostolus gessit . quid hoc ad Petiliani sententiam fixam atque definitam: conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis nisi quod et ludas iste nimium contra uos est, cum uerbis alienis inconsiderate prolatis patrocinium praebere conamini? cum enim ludas sicut apostolus baptizaret, quandoquidem malus erat, quia fur erat et ea quae mittebantur in commissos sibi loculos auferebat, non utique conscientia eius attendebatur, sed deus et Christus in quem credebatur.
'prove this from the Scriptures, since Judas the betrayer, before he was condemned, did all things just as an apostle.' What has this to do with Petilian's fixed and defined opinion: 'The conscience of the one giving holily is regarded, which is to cleanse that of the receiver,' except that this Judas too is very much against you, when you attempt to furnish patronage to words uttered inconsiderately by another? For when Judas baptized just as an apostle—seeing that he was wicked, because he was a thief and carried off the things that were put into the money-boxes committed to him—it was surely not his conscience that was regarded, but God and Christ in whom belief was placed.
「從聖經證明這事,因為賣主的猶大,在他被定罪以先,行事都如同一位使徒。」這與佩提利安那固定而確定的見解——「施洗者聖潔的良心受人看重,這良心要潔淨領受者的」——有何相干?無非是這猶大也大大與你們作對,正當你們試圖為別人不加思量說出的話撐腰之時。因為當猶大如同一位使徒施洗時——既然他是惡的,因他是賊,把放入託付給他的錢囊中的東西私自拿走——那時受看重的必然不是他的良心,而是所信入的神與基督。
10:162
neque enim et ipsius mali hominis falsa bona fama credentes accipientes abluebat nec generabat in homine gratiam diuinae ueritatis falsitas humanae opinionis. Et illud testimonium, quod de scripturis posuisti: quae manifesta sunt, uobis, quae autem occulta sunt, domino deo uestro, ista uerba redarguit atque conuincit si enim quae occulta sunt domino deo nostro relinquenda sunt. quomodo conscientia dantis non solum mala, uerum etiam bona, cum occulta est. attenditur, ut abluat accipientis? aut si ipsa, cum occulta est. non attenditur. quid tunc accipiens iubetis attendat, unde conscientia eius abluatur? Ei Expergiscimini aliquando, nunc saltem dicite: attendat deum.
For neither did believers' false good reputation of that same bad man cleanse the receivers, nor did the falsehood of human opinion generate in a man the grace of divine truth. And that testimony which you set down from the Scriptures—'The things that are manifest are for you, but the things that are hidden are for the Lord your God'—these words refute and convict you. For if the things that are hidden are to be left to the Lord our God, how is the conscience of the giver, not only bad but even good, when it is hidden, regarded so as to cleanse that of the receiver? Or if it itself, when it is hidden, is not regarded, what then do you bid the receiver regard, whence his conscience may be cleansed? And so, wake up at last, now at least say: let him regard God.
因為那同一個惡人被信眾誤傳的好名聲,並不潔淨領受者;人的意見之虛謊,也不在人身上生出神聖真理的恩典。而你從聖經所引的那見證——「顯明的事是給你們的,隱藏的事是給耶和華你們的神的」——這些話反倒駁倒並定你的罪。因為隱藏的事若當留給耶和華我們的神,那麼施洗者的良心,無論是惡的、甚至是善的,當它隱藏時,又怎能受看重以致潔淨領受者的良心呢?或者,它本身當它隱藏時若不受看重,那麼你又吩咐領受者看重什麼,好使他的良心得潔淨呢?所以,你們終究要醒過來,如今至少要說:讓他看重神吧。
10:163
quid timetis ne humiliemini, si non in homine, sed in domino gloriemini ? \'est\', inquis, \'quod timeam. si enim, cum latet dantis conscientia, dixero. ut accipiens attendat deum, et ab illo tunc eius ablui conscientiam confessus fuero, illa me horrenda consequetur absurditas. sanctius ablui homines, cum baptizatores habent occultos malos quam cum manifestos bonos, si homo abluit. quando dantis conscientia bona est et manifesta, deus autem, quando mala et occulta). dic ergo quod dicimus?, quia hoc est uerum, hoc sanum, hoc catholicum, quod Christus mundet accipientium conscientias siue per bonos ministros baptismi sui siue per malos, quoniam de illo scriptum est:
Why do you fear being humbled, if you glory not in man but in the Lord? 'There is,' you say, 'something I fear. For if, while the giver's conscience lies hidden, I say that the recipient should look to God, and I confess that his conscience was then washed by God, that dreadful absurdity will pursue me: that men are more holily washed when they have hidden bad baptizers than when they have manifest good ones — if it is a man who washes. For the giver's conscience is good and manifest, whereas God is invoked only when it is bad and hidden.' Then say what we say — because this is true, this is sound, this is catholic: that Christ cleanses the consciences of the recipients, whether through the good ministers of his baptism or through the bad, since of him it is written:
倘若你不誇耀於人,而誇耀於主,你為何懼怕受屈辱呢?你說:「我有所懼怕。因為若在施洗者的良心隱而不顯時,我卻說領受者當仰望上帝,並承認那時是上帝洗淨了他的良心,那可怕的荒謬便會纏著我:人若由隱藏的惡人施洗,反比由公開的善人施洗更聖潔地得潔淨——倘若是人在施洗的話。因為施洗者的良心是善良而顯明時歸功於人,惟當其良心敗壞而隱蔽時才歸功於上帝。」那麼,你就說我們所說的吧——因為這才是真確、健全、大公的:基督潔淨領受者的良心,無論是藉著祂洗禮的善良執事,還是藉著惡劣的執事,因為論到祂,經上記著說:
10:164
Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret mundans eam lauacro aquae in uerbo. Tu, inquis, responde, quomodo baptixent quos damnauit ecclesia . iam ergo receditur a uerbis Petiliani, quoniam illo dicente: conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis cum quaererem quis abluat accipientis conscientiam, quando polluta dantis occulta est, non mihi potuit responderi. tam enim contra ueritatem dicitur, quod falsa eius fama possit abluere, quam si hoc ipsa posse diceretur. Si autem quaeris, quomodo baptizent quos damnauit ecclesia, respondeo sic eos baptizare, quomodo baptizant quos damnauit deus, antequam de illis quicquam iudicaret ecclesia.
Christ loved the Church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word. 'You answer,' you say, 'how those whom the Church has condemned can baptize.' Already, then, we are departing from Petilian's words, since when he said, 'The conscience of the one who holily gives is what matters, that it may wash the recipient,' and I asked who washes the recipient when the giver's defilement is hidden, no answer could be given me. For it is as much against the truth to say that a man's false reputation can wash, as it would be to say that the reputation itself has this power. But if you ask how those whom the Church has condemned may baptize, I answer that they baptize in the same way as those whom God has condemned baptize, before the Church has passed any judgment upon them.
基督愛教會,為教會捨己,要用水藉著道洗淨教會,使教會成聖。你說:「請你回答,那些被教會定罪的人如何能施洗?」如此,我們已經離開了彼提良的話,因為當他說「當看重聖潔施洗者的良心,好使領受者得潔淨」,而我問道:當施洗者隱藏的污穢不為人知時,是誰洗淨領受者的良心呢?——卻無人能答覆我。因為說一個人虛假的名聲能潔淨人,正如說那名聲本身有此能力一樣違背真理。但若你問那些被教會定罪的人如何施洗,我回答:他們施洗的方式,與那些在教會對他們作出任何判決之前已被上帝定罪的人施洗的方式相同。
10:165
qui enim mente peruersa uidetur intus esse cum foris sit, ab ipso Christo iam iudicatus est. ipse quippe ait: qui non credit iam iudicatus est, Paulus autem apostolus dicit: ecclesia subdita est Christo. non igitur debet ecclesia se Christo praeponere. ut putet baptizare posse ab illo iudicatos. a se autem iudicatos baptizare non posse, cum ille semper ueraciter iudicet, ecclesiastici autem iudices sicut homines plerumque fallantur. baptizant ergo, quantum attinet ad uisibile ministerium, et boni et mali, inuisibiliter autem per eos ille baptizat, cuius est et uisibile baptisma et inuisibilis gratia.
For he who with perverse mind seems to be within while he is without, has already been judged by Christ himself. For he himself says: 'He who does not believe is already judged.' And the apostle Paul says: 'The Church is subject to Christ.' The Church therefore ought not to prefer herself to Christ, so as to suppose that those judged by him can baptize, but that those judged by herself cannot baptize — since he always judges truthfully, whereas ecclesiastical judges, being men, are for the most part deceived. Both good and bad men baptize, then, so far as concerns the visible ministry; but invisibly, through them, he baptizes whose is both the visible baptism and the invisible grace.
那心思乖僻的人,外表似在教會之內,實則在外,他已被基督自己審判了。因為祂親自說:「不信的人,罪已經定了。」使徒保羅也說:「教會服從基督。」所以教會不當把自己置於基督之上,以致以為被祂審判的人能施洗,而被教會自己審判的人卻不能施洗——因為祂常按真理審判,而教會的審判者既是人,多半會受欺騙。就有形的職事而言,善人與惡人都能施洗;但無形地,藉著他們施洗的乃是那位——有形的洗禮和無形的恩典都屬於祂。
10:166
tinguere ergo possunt et boni et mali, abluere autem conscientiam non nisi ille, qui semper est bonus. ac per hoc etiam nesciente ecclesia propter malam pollutamque conscientiam damnati a Christo iam in corpore Christi non sunt, quod est ecclesia, quoniam non potest Christus habere membra damnata. proinde et ipsi extra ecclesiam baptizant. omnia quippe ista monstra absit omnino ut in membris illius columbae unicae conputentur, absit ut intrare possint limites horti conclusi, cuius ille custos est qui non potest falli. qui tamen si confitentur et corriguntur, tunc intrant, tunc mundantur, tunc in arboribus horti conclusi, tunc in membris columbae unicae numerantur nec tamen denuo baptizantur;
Both good and bad, therefore, can dip in water, but none can wash the conscience save he who is always good. And by this, even without the Church's knowledge, those condemned by Christ because of a bad and defiled conscience are already not in the Body of Christ, which is the Church, since Christ cannot have condemned members. Accordingly, these too baptize outside the Church. For God forbid that all these monsters should ever be counted among the members of that one and only dove; God forbid that they should be able to enter the bounds of the enclosed garden, whose keeper is he who cannot be deceived. Yet if they confess and are corrected, then they enter, then they are cleansed, then they are numbered among the trees of the enclosed garden, then among the members of the one dove — and yet they are not baptized anew;
所以善人與惡人都能施行水洗,惟有那位常善者才能洗淨良心。因此,即使教會不知情,那些因敗壞污穢的良心而被基督定罪的人,已經不在基督的身體——就是教會——之內了,因為基督不能有被定罪的肢體。因此,這等人也是在教會之外施洗。斷不可讓這一切怪物被算在那獨一鴿子的肢體中;斷不可讓他們能進入那關鎖的園子的界限,園子的看守者乃是那不能受欺騙的主。然而,他們若認罪悔改,就進入了,就得潔淨了,就被算在關鎖園中的樹木裡,被算在獨一鴿子的肢體中——卻不再重新受洗;
10:167
ita et cum ab haereticis ueniunt cum ipso baptismate, quod et foris baptismo. sed non et cum ipsa mundatione, quam intus accipiunt, ut quod defuit praestetur, quod autem non mutatum est adprobetur. Uestra, inquis, per uestros maiores traditionis et turificationis et per uos persecutionis crimine damnata conscientia est . de traditoribus quidem et turificatoribus, qui fuerint qui hoc nefas admiserint, non scripturis sanctis, sed famae hominum credidistis. quae si potest esse falsa bona de malis, cur non possit etiam mala de bonis? de persecutione autem hoc tibi breuiter iterumque responderim, quod cum respondissem Petiliano refellere minime ualuisti.
so also when they come from heretics with that same baptism which they had even outside, but not with that same cleansing which they receive within, so that what was lacking may be supplied, while what was not changed may be approved. 'Your conscience,' you say, 'has been condemned by the crime of your elders' handing-over and offering of incense, and by your own crime of persecution.' As for the traditors and the incense-offerers, who they were that committed this wickedness, you believed not the holy Scriptures but the rumor of men. And if that reputation can be a false good report about wicked men, why can it not also be a false bad report about good men? But concerning persecution, let me answer you here briefly once more what, when I had answered Petilian, you were quite unable to refute.
照樣,當他們從異端者那裡帶著那同一個洗禮而來時——就是他們在教會外也曾領受的洗禮——卻沒有帶著他們在教會內所領受的那潔淨,好使所欠缺的得以補足,而未曾改變的得以被認可。你說:「你們的良心已被定罪:因你們前輩交出聖書、焚香獻祭之罪,並因你們自身逼迫之罪。」至於那些交書者和焚香者,究竟是誰犯了這惡行,你所信的並非聖經,而是人的傳言。若那名聲能是關於惡人的虛假好報,為何不能也是關於善人的虛假壞報呢?至於逼迫,讓我在此再一次簡短地回答你,就是當我答覆彼提良時,你根本無力反駁的那番話。
10:168
in scriptura quippe sancta, quae neminem fallit, area dicta est ecclesia dei dominumque ipsum cum uentilabro esse uenturum et mundaturum aream suam, ut frumenta recondat in horreo, paleam uero conburat igni inextinguibili. aut ergo recte passi estis persecutionem aut, si modus christianus excessus est, palea nostra fecit, propter quam non fuerat area dominica deserenda, ne, quisquis ante tempus uentilationis ab area paleam refugeret. a frumento separatus palea fieret. tu autem, cum hoc non meum, sed sanctae scripturae testimonium refellere conareris. nullam persecutionem iustam esse posse dixisti;
For in the holy Scripture, which deceives no one, the Church is called God's threshing-floor, and the Lord himself is said to be coming with his winnowing-fan to cleanse his floor, so as to store the wheat in the barn but to burn the chaff with unquenchable fire. Either, then, you rightly suffered persecution, or, if a Christian measure was exceeded, it was our chaff that did it — chaff on whose account the Lord's floor was not to be deserted, lest anyone who fled from the chaff of the floor before the time of winnowing should, being separated from the wheat, become chaff himself. But you, when you tried to refute this testimony, which was not mine but holy Scripture's, said that no persecution could be just;
因為在那不欺騙任何人的聖經中,教會被稱為上帝的禾場,主自己被說成必手拿簸箕前來潔淨祂的禾場,把麥子收在倉裡,卻用不滅的火焚燒糠秕。那麼,你們或是理當受了逼迫,或是若基督徒的分寸被逾越了,那乃是我們的糠秕所為——而不該因這糠秕就離棄主的禾場,免得凡在簸揚之時以先逃離禾場糠秕的人,反與麥子分離而自成糠秕。但你,當你試圖反駁這見證——這不是我的見證,乃是聖經的見證——時,卻說沒有任何逼迫能是公義的;
10:169
ubi ignoscendum tibi est nescienti scripturas, unde tibi uenire posset in mentem, quam iusta uoce sit dictum: detrahentem proximo suo occulte, hunc persequebar, et ab ipso domino Iesu Christo in excellentissima prophetia: persequar inimicos meos et conprehendam illos, et non conuertar donec deficiant. et alia multa diuina testimonia, quae persequi longum est, si tamen non mihi propter hoc uerbum calumniaris, ut, quoniam dixi: \'persequi longum est\', persecutorem me diuinorum testimoniorum esse crimineris. Opponis mihi uerba scripturarum totiens demonstrata quam uos nihil adiuuent:
Here you are to be pardoned for not knowing the Scriptures, from which it might have come into your mind with how just a voice it was said: 'Him who secretly slandered his neighbor, this man I persecuted,' and by the Lord Jesus Christ himself in a most excellent prophecy: 'I will persecute my enemies and seize them, and I will not turn back until they fail.' And there are many other divine testimonies which it would be tedious to pursue — provided you do not slander me on account of this word, so that, because I said 'it would be tedious to pursue,' you charge me with being a persecutor of the divine testimonies. You set against me words of the Scriptures — words so often shown to help you not at all:
在此,你不曉得聖經是情有可原的;從聖經中你本可想起,以何等公義的聲音說過:「暗中毀謗鄰舍的,我必將他滅絕」,並主耶穌基督自己在一則最卓越的預言中說:「我要追趕我的仇敵,並且捉拿他們;不將他們滅絕,我必不轉回。」還有許多別的神聖見證,若一一追述便嫌冗長——只要你不因這句話而中傷我,說我既說了「一一追述便嫌冗長」,你便控告我是神聖見證的逼迫者。你將聖經的話擺在我面前——這些話屢次被證明對你們毫無幫助:
10:170
oleum peccatoris non inpinguet caput meumcum et apud uos esse saltem occultos peccatores negare non possis, qui tamen baptizant nec his uerbis excepti sunt; non enim ait: \'oleum manifesti peccatoris\', sed absolute: \'oleum peccatoris\' — et: facti sunt mihi uelut aqua mendax non habens fidem . ubi miror prudentiam tuam, quomodo tibi non uideatur aqua mendax simulatoris occulti, cuius et falsam famam mundandae alienae conscientiae prodesse aliquid credidisti, nisi quia illud non dialecticum, sed plane sophisticum, quod in me frustra quasi in dialectico reprehendisti, subuenire tibi arbitratus es: (si mentiris, uerum dicis!
'Let not the oil of the sinner make fat my head' — though even among you, you cannot deny that there are at least hidden sinners, who nevertheless baptize and are not excepted by these words; for it does not say 'the oil of the manifest sinner,' but simply 'the oil of the sinner' — and: 'They have become to me like deceitful water that has no faith.' Here I marvel at your prudence, how the deceitful water of the hidden dissembler does not seem such to you, whose false reputation you have even believed to profit something for the cleansing of another's conscience — unless it be that that which is not dialectical but plainly sophistical, which you vainly reproached in me as though in a dialectician, you supposed would come to your aid: (if you lie, you tell the truth!)
「不要讓罪人的膏油滋潤我的頭」——然而即使在你們中間,你也不能否認至少有隱藏的罪人,這等人照樣施洗,並未被這些話所排除;因為經上不說「顯明罪人的膏油」,而是單說「罪人的膏油」——又說:「他們對我如同詭詐無信的水。」在此,我驚訝你的謹慎:那隱藏偽善者的詭詐之水,在你看來竟不像是詭詐之水;你甚至相信他虛假的名聲對潔淨他人的良心有所裨益——除非是你以為那不合邏輯、而全然詭辯的東西能救你(就是你徒然責備我彷彿我這辯士所用的那套):「你若說謊,你便說了真話!」
10:171
quid enim aliud conaris asserere, cum homini tribuens baptismum, quem dei esse non uis agnoscere, ideo dicis adulterum dare posse uerum baptismum, quia se ipsum occultando castum esse mentitur? itaque tunc uerum dicit in baptismo, cum mentitur in flagitio, et non est aqua eius mendax, quam esse uultis in ecclesia secundum promissionem tot prophetiarum toto terrarum orbe diffusa, cum aquam mendacem non baptismum dixerit Hieremias, sed mendaces homines secundum intellectum qui manifestus est in Apocalypsi, ubi interrogante Iohanne, quid essent aquae illae in uisione monstratae, populos esse responsum est. De illo uero testimonio, quod scriptum est:
For what else do you try to assert, when — attributing baptism to the man, whom you refuse to acknowledge as God's — you say for this reason that an adulterer can give true baptism, because by concealing himself he lies that he is chaste? And so, according to you, he then speaks truth in baptism while he lies in his crime, and his water is not deceitful — the water which you want to be in the Church according to the promise of so many prophecies, spread throughout the whole world — whereas Jeremiah called not baptism deceitful water, but deceitful men, according to the meaning that is manifest in the Apocalypse, where, when John asked what those waters shown in the vision were, the answer was that they are peoples. But concerning that testimony which is written:
因為你還想主張什麼呢?當你把洗禮歸於那人——你不肯承認洗禮屬於上帝——而由此說姦淫者能施行真洗禮,因他藉隱藏自己而謊稱貞潔?如此,照你所說,他在罪行中說謊時,反在洗禮中說了真話,他的水便不是詭詐的水——這水正是你們願它按著遍傳全地的眾多預言的應許而存在於教會中——然而耶利米所稱的詭詐之水,並非指洗禮,乃是指詭詐的人,正如《啟示錄》中所顯明的意思:當約翰問異象中所顯的那些水是什麼,答覆說那是眾民。至於那所記的見證:
10:172
qui baptixatur a mortuo quid proficit lauatio eius?, quam non intellexeris, quod ego in illa epistula posui, quantumque me uerbis tuis adiuueris, paululum adtende. cum enim putasses a me mortuum hoc loco intellegi cultorem idolorum. quasi eos solos exceperim qui baptizare non possint, egisti. quantum potuisti, repetito illo de oleo testimonio, quod nullum peccatorem baptizare uoluerit qui dixit: oleum peccatoris non inpinguabit caput meum, non excipiendo aliquem peccatorem. unde uos magis urgemini, sicut paulo ante monstraui. si enim nullus peccator exceptus est, proinde baptizatos ab occultis malis, cum conuicti fuerint, denuo baptizate.
'He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him?' — a testimony which you did not understand, though I set it forth in that letter — attend a little, and see how much you have helped me with your own words. For when you supposed that by 'a dead man' in this place I understood an idol-worshiper, you argued as though I had excepted only those who cannot baptize; and, as far as you could, by repeating that testimony about the oil, you argued that he willed no sinner to baptize who said, 'The oil of the sinner shall not make fat my head,' excepting no sinner. Whence you are the more pressed, as I showed a little before. For if no sinner is excepted, then rebaptize those baptized by hidden bad men once they have been convicted.
「凡受死人洗的,他的洗濯於他有何益處?」——這見證是你所不明白的,儘管我在那封信裡已提出——請稍加留意,看你用自己的話幫了我多大的忙。因為當你以為我在此處以「死人」指偶像崇拜者,你便辯論說彷彿我只排除了那些不能施洗的人;並且你竭盡所能,重提那關於膏油的見證,辯論說那位說「罪人的膏油必不滋潤我的頭」的,不容任何罪人施洗,並未排除任何罪人。由此你更受逼迫,正如我稍早所指明的。因為若沒有任何罪人被排除,那麼那些被隱藏惡人所施洗的,一經查明,你們就當為他們重新施洗。
10:173
hic iam conaberis occultum excipere peccatorem, quem sancta scriptura non excepit. totus igitur iste uester intellectus falsus a ueritate conuincitur, cum et uestrae intentioni similiter repugnare monstratur. neque enim hoc re uera de baptismo in psalmo positum est ac non de assentatoris adulatione, quod superiora uerba satis indicant; nam tota sententia ita conectitur: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet me: oleum autem peccatoris non inpinguabit caput meum. maluit ergo contundi caput suum ab arguente ueraciter quam ungi a blandiente fallaciter, translatis uerbis oleo et unctione lenitudinem significantibus adulantis.
Here now you will try to except the hidden sinner, whom holy Scripture did not except. Therefore this whole understanding of yours is convicted of falsity by the truth, since it is shown likewise to contradict even your own intention. For this was not in reality set down in the psalm concerning baptism, but concerning the fawning of a flatterer, as the preceding words sufficiently indicate; for the whole sentence is thus connected: 'The righteous man shall amend me in mercy and shall reprove me; but the oil of the sinner shall not make fat my head.' He preferred, then, to have his head bruised by one truly reproving than anointed by one deceitfully flattering — the words 'oil' and 'anointing' being used figuratively to signify the smoothness of the flatterer.
如今你要在此排除那隱藏的罪人,就是聖經所未排除的。因此你這整套理解被真理證明為虛假,因為它同樣被顯明連你自己的用意也牴觸了。因為這詩篇裡所記的,其實並非論到洗禮,乃是論到諂媚者的奉承,正如前面的話所充分表明的;因為整句話是如此相連的:「義人的責打是恩慈,義人的責備如同膏油;只是罪人的膏油必不滋潤我的頭。」如此,他寧願被真誠責備者責打他的頭,而不願被詭詐諂媚者膏抹——「膏油」與「膏抹」二詞是用作比喻,表明諂媚者的柔滑。
10:174
Quid autem ego in illa epistula de hoc testimonio senserim, ubi dictum est: qui baptizatur a mortuo, ipsis ex ea repetitis uerbis satis, quantum opinor, ostendam. cum enim dissererem, quid respondere debeat ad ista catholicus christianus, cum audierit, inquam, \'qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius\', respondebit: \'uiuit Christus et iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur\', de quo dictum est: \'ipse est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto\'. baptizantur autem a mortuis qui baptizantur in idolorum templis. non enim et ipsi a sacerdotibus suis se accipere arbitrantur sanctificationem quam putant, sed a diis suis.
But what I myself thought in that letter concerning this testimony where it is said, 'He who is baptized by a dead man' — by repeating from it the very words, I shall show sufficiently, as I suppose. For when I was discussing what a catholic Christian ought to answer to these things, when he hears — I said — 'He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him,' he will answer: 'Christ lives and dies now no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over him,' of whom it is said: 'He it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' But those are baptized by dead men who are baptized in the temples of idols. For not even they themselves suppose that they receive from their own priests the sanctification which they imagine, but from their gods.
但我自己在那封信裡對這見證——所記「凡受死人洗的」——究竟怎樣領會,藉著從中重述原話,我想我便能充分表明。因為當我論述一位大公教會的基督徒對這些事當如何回答時,我說:當他聽見「凡受死人洗的,他的洗濯於他無益」,他必回答說:「基督活著,不再死了,死也不再作他的主」,論到這位,經上說:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」但受死人之洗的,乃是那些在偶像廟中受洗的人。因為連他們自己也不以為是從自己的祭司那裡領受他們所想像的成聖,乃是從他們的神明那裡領受。
10:175
qui quoniam homines fuerunt et ita mortui sunt, ut neque super terras neque in requie sanctorum uiuant, uere ipsi a mortuis baptizantur. huc usque ex epistula mea uerba ipsa transcripsi, in quibus iam perspicis, ut opinor, si nunc saltem diligenter attendis, non me ipsos cultores mortuos appellasse, quamuis alio modo etiam ipsi mortui sint, sed deos falsos quos colunt, quia homines fuerunt et sicut homines de corpore exierunt nec resurrexerunt nec uitae ullum meritum, quae post hanc uitam promittitur, habuerunt.
And since these were men and died in such a way that they live neither upon the earth nor in the rest of the saints, they are truly baptized by dead men. Thus far I have transcribed the very words from my letter, in which you now perceive, as I suppose — if only now at least you attend carefully — that I did not call the worshipers themselves dead (although in another way they too are dead), but the false gods whom they worship, because they were men and departed from the body as men, and neither rose again nor had any merit of the life which is promised after this life.
這些既是人,又如此死了,以致既不活在地上,也不活在聖徒的安息中,他們便真是被死人所施洗。到此為止,我已從我的信中逐字抄錄了原話,我想你如今已察覺——只要你此刻至少肯用心留意——我並非稱那些崇拜者本身為死人(雖然他們在另一意義上也是死的),而是稱他們所崇拜的假神為死人,因為這些假神原是人,並如人一般離開身體,既未復活,也沒有那應許在今生之後的生命的任何功勞。
10:176
ab ipsis ergo diis qui baptizantur, sicut dixi, uere a mortuis baptizantur, id est, qui in eorum nomine baptizantur, quia et ipsi non in nomine sacerdotum suorum, sed deorum, de quibus uana opinantur, se sanctificari putant. Christus autem resurrexit et uiuit; proinde qui ab illo baptizatur, non solum per bonum, uerum etiam per malum ministrum perditis moribus mortuum, non a mortuo baptizatur. ab illo enim baptizatur, qui uiuit in aeternum et de quo dictum est in euangelio, quod etiam ibi commemoraui: ipse est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. Hoc tu in epistula mea, quantum indicant uerba tua, non intellexisti; nolo enim dicere: parum intellegens fraudare uoluisti. miror autem.
Those, then, who are baptized by these very gods are, as I said, truly baptized by dead men — that is, those who are baptized in their name — because they too suppose themselves sanctified not in the name of their priests but of their gods, about whom they hold vain opinions. But Christ has risen and lives; accordingly, he who is baptized by him is baptized not by a dead man, whether through a good or even through a bad minister, dead in his ruined morals. For he is baptized by him who lives forever, and of whom it is said in the Gospel, which I there also mentioned: 'He it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' This, in my letter, so far as your words indicate, you did not understand; for I will not say that, understanding too little, you wished to defraud. Rather, I marvel
那麼,凡受這些神明之洗的,正如我所說,就真是受死人之洗——就是那些奉他們的名受洗的——因為他們也以為自己得成聖並非奉他們祭司的名,而是奉他們神明的名,就是他們對之持有虛妄之見的那些神明。但基督已經復活並活著;因此,受祂之洗的,就不是受死人之洗,無論是藉善的執事,還是藉那在敗壞德行中已死的惡執事。因為他是受那位永遠活著者之洗的,論到這位,福音書中說(我在那裡也曾提及):「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」這一點,就你的話所顯明的而言,你在我信中並未明白;因為我不願說你是明白得太少而存心欺瞞。我倒是驚訝,
10:177
quod uerba illic mea consequentia non aduerteris aut ab eis dissimulandum putaueris. paulo post quippe subieci et dixi: nam si hoc loco mortuum intellexero peccatorem baptizatorem, eadem illa consequetur absurditas, ut, quisquis etiam a latente impio fuerit baptizatus, tamquam mortuo baptizatus inaniter lotus sit. non enim ait: \'qui baptizatur a mortuo manifesto*, sed absolute dixit: \'mortuo\'. haec manifestatio uerborum illic meorum quem non de somno uel potius de ipsa morte excitaret? et tamen te non excitauit, et insuper, quod ego contra Petilianum dixeram, quasi contra me dicens uehementius etiam confirmasti.
that you did not notice the words there following mine, or thought them to be dissembled away. For a little after I added and said: 'For if in this place I understand by «a dead man» a sinful baptizer, that same absurdity will follow — that whoever has been baptized even by a hidden ungodly man, having been baptized as by a dead man, has been washed in vain. For it does not say «he who is baptized by a manifest dead man», but says simply «a dead man».' This clarification of my words there — whom would it not have roused from sleep, or rather from death itself? And yet it did not rouse you; and moreover, what I had said against Petilian, you, as though speaking against me, even more vehemently confirmed.
你竟沒有留意我那裡緊接著的話,或以為那些話可置之不理。因為稍後我補充說:「若在此處我以『死人』指有罪的施洗者,那同樣的荒謬便會隨之而來——就是凡被隱藏的不敬虔者所施洗的人,既如被死人所施洗,便是徒然受了洗濯。因為經上不說『受顯明死人洗的』,只單說『死人』。」我那裡這番話語的闡明——這豈不足以把人從睡夢中,或更確切地說從死亡本身中喚醒麼?然而它卻沒有喚醒你;並且,我先前駁斥彼提良所說的,你反倒彷彿駁斥我一般,更加激烈地予以證實。
10:178
sicut solent homines iniectam sagittam nesciendo excludere altius etiam penitusque defigere. adseruisti enim mortuum non intellegendum nisi peccatorem baptistam et nullum peccatorem excipiendum, et ideo quod ego dicebam contra te concluditur, nec occultum excipi posse ubi nullus excipitur. rebaptizate igitur eos, quos ab occultis peccatoribus baptizatos esse constiterit, quibus potest uiuentibus et scientibus subueniri, ut eis solis nunc obsint. qui uel ignorant uel ante defuncti sunt, ut manifestatis postea malis baptizatoribus suis iam baptizari non possint. baptizate, inquam, prodito adultero atque damnato, quos ab eo cum lateret baptizatos esse constiterit;
Just as men are wont, by unknowingly trying to work out an arrow that has been shot in, to fix it even higher and deeper. For you asserted that by 'a dead man' none is to be understood but a sinful baptizer, and that no sinner is to be excepted; and therefore what I was saying is concluded against you: that neither can a hidden one be excepted where none is excepted. Rebaptize, then, those who have been established to have been baptized by hidden sinners — those who can be helped while living and knowing, so that it now harms these alone. But those who either are unaware or have died beforehand, so that they can no longer be baptized when their bad baptizers are afterward made manifest — baptize, I say, once the adulterer is betrayed and condemned, those who have been established to have been baptized by him while he lay hidden;
正如世人慣常那樣:因不知情而試圖把已射入的箭撥出,反把它插得更高更深。因為你主張「死人」除了指有罪的施洗者外別無他解,並主張不容排除任何罪人;因此我所說的便被推論為對你不利:既然無人被排除,那麼隱藏者也不能被排除。那麼,就當為那些查明是被隱藏罪人所施洗的人重新施洗——就是那些仍活著且知情、因而如今惟獨對他們有害、可蒙幫助的人。但那些或不知情、或早已去世的人,以致當他們惡劣的施洗者日後被揭發時,已不能再受洗——我說,一旦姦淫者被告發並定罪,就當為那些查明是在他隱藏時被他所施洗的人施洗;
10:179
a mortuo quippe baptizati sunt, omnem peccatorem sine ulla exceptione intellegendum esse dixisti qui baptizare non possit, adiungendo testimonium de oleo peccatoris. tu dixisti, tu scripsisti: te ipsum audi, lege te ipsum. si omnis peccator tamquam mortuus non potest baptizare, nec occultus potest. non enim. quia occultus, ideo uiuus est, cum multo profundius etiam mendacio simulationis absumptus sit. minus enim mortuus diceretur, si saltem confiteretur, sed fit in illo quod alio loco scriptum est: a mortuo, uelut qui non sit, perit confessio.
for they were baptized by a dead man — you said that every sinner without any exception is to be understood as one who cannot baptize, adding the testimony about the oil of the sinner. You said it, you wrote it: hear yourself, read yourself. If every sinner, as a dead man, cannot baptize, neither can a hidden one. For it is not the case that, because he is hidden, he is therefore alive, since he is even much more deeply consumed by the lie of dissimulation. For he would be called less dead if he at least confessed; but in him is fulfilled what is written in another place: 'From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes.'
因為他們是被死人所施洗——你曾說每一個罪人都要毫無例外地被理解為不能施洗的人,並附上那關於罪人膏油的見證。這是你說的,是你寫的:聽你自己吧,讀你自己吧。若每一個罪人如同死人一般不能施洗,那隱藏的罪人也不能。因為並不是說他因隱藏就是活的,反而他因偽裝之謊言被吞噬得更深。因為他若至少肯認罪,還可算作較不那麼死;然而在他身上應驗了別處所記的:「從死人,如同從無有者,認罪就消滅了。」
10:180
ab isto mortuo in tanta mortis profunditate demerso quos baptizatos esse claruerit, non rebaptizatis, et ab eis baptizatos, qui in ultimis terris nec Caeciliani nec Maiorini nec Donati nomen audierunt, rebaptizare, si possitis, minime dubitatis, obicientes eis: qui baptizatur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauatio eius?,mortuos dicentes ad quos Afrorum cadauerum, quorumlibet illa fuerint, nec aura potuit peruenire, et mortuum non putantes qui proprium potest occultare flagitium, cum scriptura clamet: a mortuo, uelut qui non sit, perit confessio. itane, quia fictus est, mortuus non est, cum magis propter ipsam fictionem carendo spiritu uitae penitus expirauerit, iterum dicente scriptura:
Of those established to have been baptized by this dead man, sunk in so great a depth of death, you do not rebaptize; yet of those baptized by men who in the farthest lands heard neither the name of Caecilian nor of Majorinus nor of Donatus, you do not in the least hesitate to rebaptize, if you can, objecting to them: 'He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him?' — calling those men dead to whom the very breath of African corpses, whosesoever those may have been, could not reach, while not thinking him dead who can conceal his own crime, though Scripture cries out: 'From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes.' Is it so, that because he is feigned he is not dead — when rather, on account of that very feigning, being void of the spirit of life, he has utterly expired, Scripture again saying:
那些查明是被這深陷死亡之淵的死人所施洗的人,你們不為他們重新施洗;然而那些被在遙遠之地既未聽過凱其連、也未聽過馬約里努、也未聽過多納徒之名的人所施洗的人,你們卻毫不遲疑地要為他們重新施洗(若你們能夠的話),並向他們提出質問:「凡受死人洗的,他的洗濯於他有何益處?」——你們稱那些人為死人,就是連非洲屍首(無論那是誰的)的氣息都無法傳到之地的人,卻不以那能隱藏自己罪行的人為死人,儘管聖經呼喊說:「從死人,如同從無有者,認罪就消滅了。」豈是如此麼——他因是偽裝的便不是死的?其實正因這偽裝,他既缺乏生命之靈,便已全然斷了氣,聖經又說:
10:181
sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum? adhuc defendite istos mortuos et uiuere dicite, ut et uos peius ipsa falsa defensione moriamini.. Mortui sunt, inquis. sed quid faceret, qui baptizandus ad eos ignarus accessit? nunc ergo faciat, quando illo prodito se agnouit a mortuo baptizatum. si enim conscientia propterea laedi non potuit, quia nesciuit, nunc incipit laedi, quia sciuit; uelut si tunica de latrocinio nesciens uestiretur, ex illo fit iniquitatis uestis illa, ex quo cognouerit, et ipse iniquus, nisi abiecerit, et qui nesciens uxorem duxerit alienam, ex illo fit adulter, ex quo didicerit, nisi discesserit. abiciat ergo et iste baptismum, quem se a mortuo percepisse cognouit.
'For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the feigner'? Go on still defending these dead men and saying that they live, so that you too may die the worse by that very false defense. 'They are dead,' you say. But what should one do who, being about to be baptized, approached them in ignorance? Let him now do what he should — when, that man being betrayed, he has recognized himself to have been baptized by a dead man. For if his conscience could not be harmed on this account, because it did not know, now it begins to be harmed, because it has come to know — just as if a man unknowingly were clothed in a tunic got by robbery: from the moment he knows, that becomes a garment of iniquity, and he himself becomes iniquitous unless he casts it off; and one who unknowingly married another man's wife becomes an adulterer from the moment he learns it, unless he departs from her. Let this man too, then, cast off the baptism which he has come to know he received from a dead man.
「因為管教的聖靈必躲避偽裝的人」?你還儘管繼續為這些死人辯護,說他們是活的吧,好使你們自己也因這虛假的辯護而死得更慘。你說:「他們是死的。」但那將要受洗、在無知中來就他們的人,該當如何呢?如今就讓他行當行的事——就是當那人被揭發,他認出自己是被死人所施洗之時。因為若他的良心先前因不知情而未能受損,如今卻因已知情而開始受損——正如一人若不知情而穿上劫掠所得的內衣:從他知道的那一刻起,那便成了不義的衣服,而他自己若不脫去便成了不義之人;又如一人不知情而娶了別人的妻子,從他得知的那一刻起便成了姦夫,除非他離開她。那麼,就讓這人也脫去他已認出是從死人所領受的洗禮吧。
10:182
habet enim quod faciat, adhuc baptizari iterum potest. postremo scierit nescierit a mortuo baptizatus, quid ei prodest lauatio eius? stricta sententia est, sicut et tu ipse clamas, neminem excepit. a mortuo, inquam, baptizatus est, nihil ei prodest lauatio eius. mundate hominem baptizando, qui uiuitis, aut uos ipsos potius ab hoc errore mundate, ne talia sentiendo pereatis. contendis enim uelut aduersus me, ut nullum exceptum dicas in eo quod scriptum est: oleum peccatoris et: qui baptizatur a mortuo, nec te sentis nodum quo ligatus es renitendo constringere.
For he has something he can do: he can still be baptized again. Finally, whether he knew or did not know that he was baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? It is a strict statement, as you yourself also cry out; it excepted no one. 'By a dead man,' I say, 'he was baptized; his washing profits him nothing.' Cleanse the man by baptizing him, you who are alive — or rather cleanse yourselves from this error, lest by holding such opinions you perish. For you contend, as it were against me, so as to say that no one is excepted in what is written: 'the oil of the sinner,' and 'he who is baptized by a dead man' — and you do not perceive that by struggling you are tightening the knot by which you are bound.
因為他有可行之事:他仍能再受洗。末了,無論他知道與否,他既是被死人所施洗,他的洗濯於他有何益處呢?這是一句嚴格的話,正如你自己也高呼的;它並未排除任何人。我說:「他是被死人所施洗,他的洗濯於他毫無益處。」你們既是活人,就當藉施洗潔淨這人——或者,倒不如潔淨你們自己脫離這謬誤,免得你們因持守這等意見而滅亡。因為你們爭辯,彷彿是與我作對,以致說在所記的「罪人的膏油」和「凡受死人洗的」之中無人被排除——你們卻不覺得,越掙扎越是把捆綁你們的結拉得更緊。
10:183
hoc enim ago, hoc insto, hinc uos ad mutandam nanam peruersamque sententiam urgenter inpingo, ut in oleo peccatoris et mortui baptismo nullus mortuus, nullus peccator exceptus sit, sicut tu pro me uelut contra me loqueris. ita enim nec occultus excipitur, quo euertitur omne quod loqueris, ac sic rebaptizare coguntur, qui te talia docuerunt, omnes quos ab occultis malis baptizatos in hac uita repperire potuerint. Quid agis, quo te conuertis? uerba tua tibi recitantur. non solum enim mea cum dicerem non refellisti, sed nesciens quid meum legeris aliis uerbis tamquam tuum hoc idem ipse dixisti et, ut diligentius audiri et considerari posset, scripsisti, ut tibi quotiens libuerit recitetur.
For this is what I am doing, this is what I am urging, from this I am pressing you hard to change your foolish and perverse opinion: that in the oil of the sinner and in the baptism of the dead man, no dead man, no sinner is excepted — just as you, on my behalf as it were against me, declare. For thus not even the hidden one is excepted, whereby everything you say is overthrown; and so those who taught you such things are compelled to rebaptize all whom they can find in this life to have been baptized by hidden bad men. What are you doing? Where do you turn? Your own words are recited back to you. For not only did you fail to refute mine when I said them, but, not knowing that you were reading what was mine, you yourself said this very same thing in other words as though your own, and — that it might be more diligently heard and considered — you wrote it, so that it might be recited to you as often as you please.
因為這正是我所作的,這正是我所堅持的,我正由此極力逼你改變你那愚妄乖僻的意見:就是在罪人的膏油和死人的洗禮之中,沒有任何死人、沒有任何罪人被排除——正如你彷彿替我、卻是與我作對地宣稱的。因為如此連隱藏者也不被排除,你所說的一切便全被推翻;如此,那些教你這些事的人便被迫要為所有他們今生所能查出是被隱藏惡人所施洗的人重新施洗。你在作什麼?你轉向何處?你自己的話被誦讀回給你聽。因為你不但在我說出我的話時未能反駁,反倒因不知道你所讀的是我的話,你自己用別的話彷彿是你自己的話說了這同樣的內容,並且——為使它能被更用心地聽取與思量——你寫了下來,好使它能按你所願被誦讀給你聽。
10:184
audi ergouerba tua nempe ista sunt —: quodsi idoli cultorem, inquis, tantum libi placet excipere, quid ille de quo dicitur: nolo oleum peccatoris ungat caput meum? utrumne et hic peccator ille solus, est qui idolum colit, an quisquis quod non licet admittit? quodsi et peccatorem tantum culto-rem idoli putas, r-hristianus ergo si quid contra legem gesserit peccasse non dicetur? quodsi nihil dici stultius nec absurdius potest, aperte praedictum est, ut non solus idoli cultor, sed quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet . haec certe quae inserui uerba tua sunt.
Hear, then — these are surely your own words —: 'But if,' you say, 'it pleases you to except only the idol-worshiper, what of him of whom it is said: I do not want the oil of the sinner to anoint my head? Is even here that sinner only he who worships an idol, or whoever admits what is not lawful? But if you think the sinner to be only the idol-worshiper, then a Christian, if he does something against the law, will not be said to have sinned? But if nothing more foolish or absurd can be said, it is openly foretold that not the idol-worshiper alone, but whoever among all men is a sinner, may not usurp for himself the right of baptism.' These, to be sure, which I have inserted, are your words.
那麼,聽吧——這些確是你自己的話——:你說:「但若你只樂意排除那拜偶像者,那麼經上論到他所說的:『我不願罪人的膏油膏抹我的頭』,這罪人又是誰呢?在此,這罪人是否也單指那拜偶像的人,還是指凡犯了不合法之事的人?若你以為那罪人只是拜偶像者,那麼基督徒若作了違背律法之事,豈不就不算犯了罪麼?若沒有比這更愚妄、更荒謬的話可說,那便明明地預先宣告了:不單是拜偶像者,而是眾人中凡為罪人的,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權。」我所引述的這些,的確是你的話。
10:185
ego cultorem idoli non excepi, sed ipsos deos eorum mortuos esse dixi, quorum a nullo baptizari aliquid prodest; ab ipsis enim diis sibi baptizari uidentur, in quorum nomine se mundari arbitrantur. tu autem nullum peccatorem excepisti. quodsi hoc loco peccator et mortalis homo qui baptizat intellegendus est, nullum peccatorem excipiens procul dubio nec occultum excepisti: aperte, inquis, praedictum est, ut non solus idoli cultor, sed quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet . audi ergo te ipsum. \'quisquis peccator\' dixisti, nec manifestum nec occultum excepisti.
I did not except the idol-worshiper, but I said that their gods themselves are dead, by whom to be baptized profits nothing; for they suppose themselves to be baptized by these very gods, in whose name they think themselves cleansed. But you excepted no sinner. And if in this place the sinner and mortal man who baptizes is to be understood, then, excepting no sinner, you have without doubt excepted no hidden one either: 'It is openly foretold,' you say, 'that not the idol-worshiper alone, but whoever among all men is a sinner, may not usurp for himself the right of baptism.' Hear yourself, then. You said 'whoever is a sinner'; you excepted neither the manifest nor the hidden.
我並未排除拜偶像者,我乃是說他們的神明本身是死的,受這等神明之洗毫無益處;因為他們以為自己是受這些神明之洗,並以為是奉這些神明的名得潔淨。但你並未排除任何罪人。若在此處所要理解的是那施洗的有罪的必死之人,那麼你既未排除任何罪人,便無疑也未排除任何隱藏者:你說:「明明地預先宣告了:不單是拜偶像者,而是眾人中凡為罪人的,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權。」那麼,聽你自己吧。你說了「凡為罪人的」,你既未排除顯明的,也未排除隱藏的。
10:186
proinde qua fronte cogunt baptizari post manifestum qui nolunt post occultum, ubi adserunt neminem exceptum? fuge igitur, frater. ab insano intellectu ad sanum, ut in hoc testimonio de oleo peccatoris, sicut superiora eiusdem psalmi uerba praescribunt, blandam lenitudinem fallacis iam adulatoris intellegas. ita enim et nullus erit exceptus et non inpinget in angustias insuperabiles malus baptizator occultus. sic et in alio testimonio, ubi dictum est:
Accordingly, with what face do they compel to be baptized after a manifest sinner, who refuse to do so after a hidden one, where they assert that no one is excepted? Flee, therefore, brother, from the insane understanding to the sound one, so that in this testimony about the oil of the sinner — as the earlier words of the same psalm prescribe — you may understand the smooth softness of a deceitful flatterer. For thus both no one will be excepted, and the hidden bad baptizer will not run up against insuperable straits. So too in the other testimony, where it is said:
因此,他們有何顏面在顯明罪人之後強令人受洗,卻拒絕在隱藏罪人之後如此行,然而他們卻主張無人被排除?弟兄啊,那麼你就從瘋狂的領會逃向健全的領會吧,好使在這關於罪人膏油的見證中——正如同一詩篇前面的話所指示的——你能領會那詭詐諂媚者柔滑的甜言。因為如此,既無人被排除,那隱藏的惡劣施洗者也不至於陷入無法脫身的困境。在另一見證中也是如此,所記的:
10:187
qui baptizatur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauatio eius?, aut inspice diligenter codices antiquos et maxime Graecos, ne forte ipsa uerba aliter conscripta ex praecedenti et consequenti contextione sermonis alium sensum intiment, aut certe mortuos intellegamus, sicut dixi, in quorum nomine baptizantur idolorum cultores, ut ab illo quemque intellegas baptizatum, in cuius nomine se credit esse mundatum. ita enim et illic nullus excipitur; nullus quippe mortuus deus paganorum mundare potest credentes in se. si autem hoc loco omnem hominem peccatorem intellexeris mortuum. tanta quae non uis te secuntur, ut ipse quemadmodum uiuas inuenire non possis, dicente Iohanne:
'He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him?' — either examine diligently the ancient manuscripts, and especially the Greek ones, lest perchance these very words, written otherwise, may from the preceding and following context of the discourse suggest another sense; or else let us understand as 'the dead' — as I said — those in whose name the worshipers of idols are baptized, so that you may understand each one to be baptized by him in whose name he believes himself to be cleansed. For thus there too no one is excepted; for no dead god of the pagans can cleanse those who believe in him. But if in this place you understand every sinful man to be dead, so many things that you do not want follow you, that you cannot find how you yourself may live, since John says:
「凡受死人洗的,他的洗濯於他有何益處?」——你或當勤加查考古卷,尤其是希臘文卷,免得這些話若是別樣寫成,或許從言論的前後文脈中暗示出另一種意思;不然,就讓我們如我所說,將「死人」理解為那些拜偶像者奉其名受洗的神明,好使你明白各人乃是受那位——就是他相信自己在其名下得潔淨的那位——之洗。因為如此,那裡也無人被排除;因為外邦人任何死去的神明都不能潔淨信靠他的人。但若在此處你把每一個有罪的人都理解為死人,那麼許多你所不願的結論便會纏著你,以致你連自己怎樣能活也找不出來,因為約翰說:
10:188
si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est, ut omnino non inuenias hominem a quo baptizeris, si omnem peccatorem deuitare uolueris. Quamquam si prorsus mortuum non intellegeres nisi haereticum uel schismaticum, ut, quisquis apud eos baptizatur, a mortuo (baptizetur, de quo dictum est: qui baptizatur, a mortuo) quid ei prodest lauatio eius? — quod uides quam praecipiti praesumptione sic accipiatur, ac si dictum sit:
'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us' — so that you would find no man at all by whom you might be baptized, if you wished to avoid every sinner. And yet, if you understood by 'a dead man' none but a heretic or schismatic, so that whoever is baptized among them is baptized by a dead man (of whom it is said: he who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him?) — which you see with what headlong presumption it is so taken, as if it were said:
「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了」——以致若你想避開每一個罪人,你便絕找不到任何人可為你施洗。然而,即使你以「死人」除異端者或分裂者外別無他解,以致凡在他們中間受洗的都是受死人之洗(論到這死人所說的:凡受死人洗的,他的洗濯於他有何益處?)——你看這是以何等冒失的臆測被如此理解的,彷彿所說的是:
10:189
(qui baptizatur ab haeretico uel schismatico* —, nec sic contra nos esset, qui fatemur nihil prodesse homini baptismum Christi, si apud haereticos uel schismaticos baptizetur eis ipsis tribuens baptismum quo baptizatur, sed tunc ei prodesse incipere, cum transit ad corpus Christi, quod est ecclesia dei uiui. tunc enim sub eodem baptismo, quod et foris Christi erat, sed foris posito nihil proderat, mundatio proderit non ab eo, cuius manibus tinctus est, sed ab eo, cuius membris insertus est. Nec illam tuam nimium seueram sententiam formidabo, qua dixisti:
'he who is baptized by a heretic or schismatic' — not even so would it be against us, who confess that the baptism of Christ profits a man nothing if he is baptized among heretics or schismatics, attributing baptism to those very men by whom he is baptized; but that it then begins to profit him when he passes over to the Body of Christ, which is the Church of the living God. For then, under that same baptism which even outside was Christ's, but placed outside profited nothing, the cleansing will profit — not from him by whose hands he was dipped, but from him into whose members he was inserted. Nor shall I dread that overly severe statement of yours, by which you said:
「凡受異端者或分裂者洗的」——即便如此也不與我們相悖,因我們承認:人若在異端者或分裂者中間受洗,把洗禮歸於那些施洗給他的人,基督的洗禮於他毫無益處;但當他歸入基督的身體——就是永生上帝的教會——時,洗禮才開始對他有益。因為那時,在那同一個洗禮之下——這洗禮即使在外面也是基督的,只是置於外面便毫無益處——那潔淨就有益了,不是出於那用手為他施洗的人,乃是出於那位他被接入其肢體的主。你那過分嚴苛的言論——你所說的——我也不懼:
10:190
quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet, nisi quia non inuenis, quis ueraciter dicat in oratione dominica: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, nisi peccatorem se esse fateatur. uellem singulos interrogare, qui baptizant apud uos, utrum peccatores omnino non sint. potest enim mihi quilibet eorum respondere: (non sum traditor, non sum turificator, non adulter, non homicida, non idolorum cultor, non postremo haereticus, non schismaticus\'; (non sum\' autem \'peccator* nescio utrum quisquam uel haeretica superbia repperiri possit qui audeat dicere, audeat cogitare;
'Whoever among all men is a sinner may not usurp for himself the right of baptism' — except that you find no one who can truthfully say in the Lord's Prayer, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors,' unless he confesses himself to be a sinner. I would like to question one by one those who baptize among you, whether they are altogether not sinners. For any one of them can answer me: 'I am not a traditor, I am not an incense-offerer, not an adulterer, not a murderer, not a worshiper of idols, not, finally, a heretic, not a schismatic'; but 'I am not a sinner' — I do not know whether anyone could be found, even in heretical pride, who would dare to say it, dare to think it;
「眾人中凡為罪人的,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權」——只是你找不到一個人能在主禱文中真誠地說「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」,除非他承認自己是罪人。我很想逐一詢問你們中間那些施洗的人,看他們是否全然不是罪人。因為他們中任何一人都能回答我:「我不是交書者,我不是焚香者,不是姦淫者,不是殺人者,不是拜偶像者,末了,也不是異端者,不是分裂者」;但「我不是罪人」——我不知道是否能找到一個人,就是在異端的驕傲中,也敢說這話、敢想這事;
10:191
nescio utrum quisquam tanto arrogantiae tumore caecetur, ut non dicam uoce profiteatur, sed uel apud se ipsum tacitus arbitretur non sibi esse necessariam deprecationem, in qua dicimus deo: dimitte nobis debita nostra. neque enim pro eis debitis dimittendis rogamus, quae semel in baptismo dimissa esse confidimus, sed pro eis utique, sine quibus humana fragilitas non est, quantumcumque in obseruandis praeceptis dominicis uigilemus. postremo suscipiat qui uoluerit huius inpudentiae frontem et dicat: (non sum peccator; e* quo mihi in baptismo cuncta dimissa sunt, nullum in me peccatum poterit inueniri\'. magis ego Iohanni credo et multo fidentius respondeo:
I do not know whether anyone is so blinded by so great a swelling of arrogance that — I will not say he professes it aloud — but even silently within himself judges that the supplication is not necessary for him in which we say to God: 'Forgive us our debts.' For we do not pray for the forgiveness of those debts which we trust were once forgiven in baptism, but assuredly for those without which human frailty does not exist, however much we may be vigilant in observing the Lord's precepts. Finally, let whoever wishes take on the effrontery of this shamelessness and say: 'I am not a sinner; from the time when all things were forgiven me in baptism, no sin can be found in me.' I rather believe John, and far more confidently answer:
我不知道是否有人被這般狂妄的膨脹所蒙蔽,以致——我不說他公然聲稱——竟至在心裡默默斷定:那祈求對他是不必要的,就是我們向上帝所說的「免我們的債」。因為我們並非為那些我們深信在洗禮中已一次得赦的債而祈求赦免,乃是確實為那些人性軟弱所無法免除的過犯祈求赦免,無論我們在遵守主的誡命上何等警醒。末了,凡願意的,就讓他擺出這厚顏無恥的臉面說:「我不是罪人;自從在洗禮中一切都赦免了我,我裡面就找不出任何罪來。」我倒寧可相信約翰,並更有把握地回答:
10:192
\'te ipsum decipis et ueritas in te non est.\' neque hoc agit praeceps et fallax ista professio, ut in te peccata non inueniantur, sed ut quae inueniuntur non dimittantur. si ergo iam baptizatus es, uellem scire quem reppereris, qui contra Iohannem apostolum diceret: \'peccatum non habeo\'. si enim talem quemquam repperire potuisti. quomodo baptizatus es ab eo, qui se ipsum decipiebat et in quo ueritas non erat? si autem qualiscumque humilitatis non inmemor peccatorem se esse dicebat, quomodo sibi secundum tuam sententiam ius baptismatis usurpabat? tu enim dixisti, tu etiam scribere minime timuisti, ut, quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet.
'You deceive yourself, and the truth is not in you.' Nor does this headlong and deceitful profession achieve this — that sins should not be found in you — but that those which are found should not be forgiven. If, then, you are already baptized, I would like to know whom you have found who would say, against the apostle John, 'I have no sin.' For if you could find any such person, how were you baptized by him who was deceiving himself and in whom the truth was not? But if, being not unmindful of some kind of humility, he said that he was a sinner, how, according to your statement, did he usurp for himself the right of baptism? For you said, and you were not in the least afraid even to write, that whoever among all men is a sinner may not usurp for himself the right of baptism.
「你是自欺,真理不在你裡面。」這冒失詭詐的宣稱所達成的,也不是使罪在你裡面找不到,而是使所找到的罪不得赦免。那麼,若你已經受洗,我很想知道你找到了誰,能違背使徒約翰說「我沒有罪」。因為你若能找到這樣一個人,你又怎能被那自欺、真理不在其裡面的人所施洗呢?但他若並非全然不記得某種謙卑,而承認自己是罪人,那麼照你的說法,他又怎能為自己僭取施洗之權呢?因為你說過,並且絲毫不怕寫下:眾人中凡為罪人的,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權。
10:193
si autem nondum baptizatus es, aut hanc uanissimam sententiam corrige aut a quibus baptizeris angelos quaere. Sed arbitremur te conuictum correxisse: (quisquis eo crimine quod nostri obiciunt peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet\'. neque hoc contra nos est, quia, si etiam talis usurpauerit et dederit, non eum sibi usurpare debuisse dico, non autem dedisse non dico. ille uero qui accepit si homo bonus ab homine malo, si fidelis a perfido, si pius ab impio, perniciosum erit danti, non accipienti. illud quippe sanctum male utentem iudicat, bene utentem sanctificat.
But if you are not yet baptized, either correct this most empty statement, or seek angels by whom you may be baptized. But let us suppose that you, being convicted, have corrected it thus: 'Whoever among all men is a sinner in that crime which our people object, may not usurp for himself the right of baptism.' Neither is this against us, because, even if such a one has usurped it and has given baptism, I say that he ought not to have usurped it for himself, but I do not say that he has not given it. But he who has received it — if a good man from a bad man, if a faithful man from a treacherous one, if a pious man from an impious one — it will be pernicious to the giver, not to the receiver. For that holy thing judges the one who uses it badly, and sanctifies the one who uses it well.
但若你尚未受洗,那麼你或者修正這極空洞的說法,或者去尋找天使來為你施洗。但讓我們假設你被駁倒後如此修正了:「眾人中凡在我方所指控的那罪上為罪人的,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權。」這也不與我們相悖,因為即使這樣的人僭取了此權並施了洗,我說他不當為自己僭取此權,但我不說他沒有施洗。至於那領受洗禮的人——若是善人從惡人領受,若是忠信之人從奸詐之人領受,若是虔敬之人從不敬虔之人領受——那有害的是對施洗者,而非對領受者。因為那聖物審判濫用它的人,卻使善用它的人成聖。
10:194
si autem et ille qui accepit inique accepit, nec sic rescissum, sed agnitum, quod peruerso oberat, correcto proderit sacramentum. Sic enim te putabo dixisse non iam \'quisquis peccator\', quia nisi fallor iam cernis quam temere dictum sit, sed: \'peccator, qualem nostri describunt, quisquis inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi baptismatis non usurpet\', quemadmodum scriptum est: peccatori autem dicit deus: ut quid tu enarras iustificationes meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum ? et ut ostenderet, quali peccatori hoc diceret, ne omnes homines a praedicando uerbo eius sese abstinerent, qui nec sentire audent nec dicere se peccatores non esse, sequitur eumque describit:
But if he too who received it received it wickedly, not even so is the sacrament rescinded, but, once acknowledged, it will profit him when corrected — the sacrament which harmed him while perverse. For thus I shall suppose you to have said, no longer 'whoever is a sinner,' because, unless I am mistaken, you now perceive how rashly it was said, but: 'A sinner, such as our people describe, whoever among all men he be, may not usurp for himself the right of baptism' — just as it is written: 'But to the sinner God says: Why do you declare my justifications and take up my testament through your mouth?' And, to show to what kind of sinner he said this — lest all men should abstain from preaching his word, men who dare neither to feel nor to say that they are not sinners — there follows, and he describes him:
但即使那領受洗禮的人也是不義地領受,聖禮也不因此被廢除,反倒一經承認,等他悔改後便對他有益——就是那在他乖僻之時曾害過他的聖禮。因為如此,我便要設想你所說的不再是「凡為罪人的」,因為,我若沒有弄錯,你如今已察覺這話說得何等輕率,而是說:「按我方所描述的那種罪人,眾人中凡為這樣的人,都不可為自己僭取施洗之權」——正如經上所記:「上帝對惡人說:你怎敢傳述我的律例,口中提到我的約?」為要表明祂是對何等罪人說這話——免得眾人都不敢傳講祂的道,就是那些既不敢認為、也不敢說自己不是罪人的人——接著祂便描述這罪人說:
10:195
tu uero odisti disciplinam et abiecisti sermones meos post te. os tuum abundauit malitia- et lingua tua amplexa est dolositatem. si uidebas furem, concurrebas ei et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas. sedens aduersus fratrem tuum detrahebas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum. tali ergo peccatori dicit: ut quid tu enarras iustificationes meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum?, tamquam diceret: \'frustra hoc facis; quantum ad te adtinet, non tibi prodest; hoc tibi ad iudicium damnationis, non ad meritum salutis ualebit\'.
'But you hated discipline and cast my words behind you. Your mouth abounded in malice, and your tongue embraced deceit. If you saw a thief, you ran with him, and with adulterers you set your portion. Sitting, you spoke against your brother, and against your mother's son you laid a stumbling-block.' To such a sinner, then, he says: 'Why do you declare my justifications and take up my testament through your mouth?' — as though he said: 'You do this in vain; as far as it concerns you, it does not profit you; this will avail you for the judgment of damnation, not for the merit of salvation.'
「你卻恨惡管教,將我的言語丟在背後。你的口任意說惡,你的舌編造詭詐。你見了盜賊就與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分。你坐著毀謗你的兄弟,讒害你親母之子。」那麼,祂對這樣的罪人說:「你怎敢傳述我的律例,口中提到我的約?」——彷彿祂說:「你這樣行是徒然的;就與你有關而言,於你無益;這於你只成為定罪的審判,而非得救的功勞。」
10:196
uerumtamen si etiam tali peccatore narrante iustificationes dei et adsumente testamentum eius per os suum illi, qui ex eius ore audiunt, credant faciant proficiant, nonne illo reprobato laudabuntur, illo culpato iustificabuntur, illo damnato coronabuntur, quoniam curauerunt oboedire domino dicenti: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt? sicut ergo iste peccator, si ius sibi praedicandi testamenti diuini usurpauerit, sibi nihil prodest, audientibus autem et facientibus non ipse sed quod praedicat prodest, ita et ille, qui ius baptismatis sibi usurpare non debuit, sibi nocet qui bonum male usurpauit, non ei qui bonum bene percepit.
Yet if, even while such a sinner declares God's justifications and takes up his testament through his mouth, those who hear from his mouth believe, do, and profit — will they not, though he is reproved, be praised; though he is blamed, be justified; though he is damned, be crowned — since they took care to obey the Lord who says: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not do'? As, then, this sinner, if he usurps for himself the right of preaching the divine testament, profits himself nothing, but to those who hear and do it profits not he himself but what he preaches — so also he who ought not to have usurped for himself the right of baptism harms himself, who has badly usurped a good thing, not him who has well received the good thing.
然而,即使當這樣的罪人傳述上帝的律例、口中提到祂的約時,那些從他口中聽見的人若信、若行、若得益處——他們豈不是:那人雖被責備,他們卻得稱讚;那人雖被歸咎,他們卻得稱義;那人雖被定罪,他們卻得冠冕——因為他們謹守順從那說「你們要遵行他們所說的,只是不要效法他們的行為;因為他們能說不能行」的主?那麼,正如這罪人若為自己僭取傳講神聖之約的權柄,於己毫無益處,但對那些聽從並遵行的人有益的並非他自己,乃是他所傳講的;照樣,那不當為自己僭取施洗之權的人,害的是他自己——就是那惡用善物之人,而非那善受善物之人。
10:197
Uides non solum te non potuisse refellere, quod ego contra Petilianum dixi, sed quanta luce ueritatis modis omnibus refellatur, quod contra me ipse dixisti. et adhuc pergis et dicis, quod causam nostram non probam faciamus et quodammodo peccatores nos esse fateamur, quoniam, dum nobis obicitur ius baptismatis qua nobis licentia uindicemus, non de merito actuum, non de innocentia uitae tractamus, sed cuicumque licere dicimus. attende certe ex his, quae dicta sunt, non cuicumque licere nos dicere. sed ei poenam esse, qui sanctum tractat inlicite, et eum esse corrigendum.
You see that not only were you unable to refute what I said against Petilian, but with how great a light of truth is refuted in every way what you yourself said against me. And still you go on and say that we make our cause not upright and in some way confess ourselves to be sinners, since, when the right of baptism is objected to us — by what license we claim it for ourselves — we treat not of the merit of deeds, not of innocence of life, but say that it is permitted to anyone whatever. Note, to be sure, from what has been said, that we do not say it is permitted to anyone whatever, but that there is a penalty for him who handles the holy thing unlawfully, and that he is to be corrected —
你看,你不但無力反駁我駁斥彼提良所說的,反倒是你自己駁斥我所說的話,被真理之光如何全然地反駁了。然而你仍舊繼續說:我們使自己的理由不正當,並在某種意義上承認自己是罪人,因為當施洗之權被拿來質問我們——我們憑什麼特權為自己主張此權——時,我們論述的並非行為的功勞,並非生活的無辜,而是說任何人皆可施洗。你確當從已說過的話中留意:我們並非說任何人皆可,乃是說:凡不合法地執掌聖物的人必有刑罰,且當受糾正——
10:198
non sanctum quod inlicite tractat inlicite rescindendum, sicut homines non legitime lege utentes corrigi uolomus, non ipsam legem inritam ducimus, sicut dei testamentum inlicite per os suum adsumentem reprehendimus. non ipsum testamentum negamus aut scindimus. nec ideo nos peccauisse confitemur, quia et in peccatore quod est ipsius inprobamus, quod autem dei est honoremus, quia in deum credentem non ex occultis humanis pendere uolumus, sed in domino gloriari de quo certus est admonemus. neque enim et apostolus malae suae conscientiae diffidebat, sed spem credentis poni nolebat in homine et in deo stabiliter conlocabat, cum diceret:
not that the holy thing which he handles unlawfully is unlawfully to be rescinded — just as we wish men who do not lawfully use the law to be corrected, but do not hold the law itself to be void; just as we reprove one who unlawfully takes up God's testament through his mouth, yet do not deny or tear the testament itself. Nor do we therefore confess that we have sinned, because in the sinner we disapprove what is his own, but honor what is God's — because in one who believes in God we do not wish him to depend on hidden human things, but we admonish him to glory in the Lord of whom he is certain. For neither did the apostle distrust his own bad conscience, but he did not wish the hope of the believer to be placed in man, and he steadfastly located it in God, when he said:
並非說他不合法地執掌的那聖物當被不合法地廢除——正如我們願那不合法用律法的人受糾正,卻不以律法本身為無效;正如我們責備那不合法地口中提到上帝之約的人,卻不否認或撕毀那約本身。我們也不因此承認我們犯了罪,因為在罪人身上我們所非難的是他自己的東西,所尊崇的卻是屬上帝的東西——因為對一個信上帝的人,我們不願他倚靠隱藏的人事,乃勸他誇耀於他所確信的主。因為使徒也並非不信任自己有問題的良心,乃是他不願信徒的盼望寄託於人,而是穩固地安置於上帝,正如他說:
10:199
neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus. non itaque nos dicentes quod scriptum est: non nobis, domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam accusamus nostram conscientiam, sed uos in hominum moribus eorum spem, qui baptizantur, poni uolentes non agnoscitis uestram superbiam. Quid, quod etiam beati Cypriani mentionem facere audetis, uelut ille auctor sit uestrae diuisionis, tantus defensor catholicae unitatis et pacis? primo esto in ecclesia, quam constat tenuisse ac praedicasse Cyprianum, et tunc aude uelut auctorem sententiae tuae nominare Cyprianum. primo. imitare pietatem humilitatemque Cypriani, et tunc profer concilium Cypriani.
'Neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but he who gives the increase, God.' We therefore, saying what is written — 'Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to your name give glory' — do not accuse our own conscience; but you, wishing the hope of those who are baptized to be placed in the morals of men, do not recognize your own pride. What of this, that you even dare to make mention of the blessed Cyprian, as though he were the author of your division — he, so great a defender of catholic unity and peace? First be in the Church which Cyprian is established to have held and preached, and then dare to name Cyprian as the author of your opinion. First imitate the piety and humility of Cyprian, and then bring forward the council of Cyprian.
「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的上帝。」所以我們照著所記的說——「耶和華啊,榮耀不要歸與我們,不要歸與我們,要歸在你的名下」——並不控告我們自己的良心;但你們願那些受洗之人的盼望寄託於人的品行,卻不認識你們自己的驕傲。還有一事:你們竟敢提及有福的居普良,彷彿他是你們分裂的倡導者——他,如此偉大的大公合一與和平的護衛者?你先在居普良確曾持守並宣講的教會之內,然後才敢稱居普良為你意見的倡導者。你先效法居普良的敬虔與謙卑,然後才拿出居普良的會議來。
10:200
nos enim nullam Cypriano facimus iniuriam, cum eius quaslibet litteras a canonica diuinarum scripturarum auctoritate distinguimus. neque enim sine causa tam salubri uigilantia est canon ecclesiasticus constitutus, ad quem certi prophetarum et apostolorum libri pertineant, quos omnino iudicare non audeamus et secundum quos de ceteris litteris uel fidelium uel infidelium libere iudicemus. proinde cum dicat apostolus, cuius epistulae in auctoritate canonica uigent: quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus;
For we do Cyprian no injury when we distinguish any letters of his from the canonical authority of the divine Scriptures. For it was not without cause that with such wholesome vigilance the ecclesiastical canon was established, to which certain books of the prophets and apostles belong, which we would not at all dare to judge, and according to which we freely judge of other writings, whether of the faithful or of the unfaithful. Accordingly, since the apostle says, whose epistles flourish in canonical authority: 'As many, therefore, as are perfect, let us be thus minded;
因為當我們把居普良任何書信與神聖聖經的正典權威加以區別時,我們絲毫沒有虧待居普良。因為教會正典之所以以如此有益的警醒被確立,並非無故——某些先知和使徒的書卷歸屬於此正典,這些書我們絕不敢加以審斷,並且我們照著這正典自由地審斷其他著作,無論是信徒的還是不信者的。因此,既然使徒(他的書信在正典權威中有效力)說:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心;
10:201
et si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque uobis deus reuelabit, quamdiu aliter sapuit Cyprianus, si scripta eius esse constat quae pro uobis proferenda arbitramini, quamdiu ergo de hac re aliter sapuit quam ueritas diligentius considerata patefecit, donec ei deus id quoque reuelaret, ineffabili laude caritatis unitatem pacemque catholicam etiam cum collegis suis, a quibus aliter sapuit, non reliquit. Uerba eius ex epistula ad Iubaianum inseruisti litteris tuis, quibus ei placuisse monstrares baptizandos eos esse in ecclesia catholica, qui fuerint in haeresi uel schismate baptizati.
and if in anything you are otherwise minded, this too God will reveal to you' — as long as Cyprian was otherwise minded (if it is established that those writings are his which you think are to be brought forward on your behalf), as long, then, as he was otherwise minded on this matter than the truth, more diligently considered, made plain — until God should reveal this also to him — with the ineffable praise of charity he did not forsake catholic unity and peace even with his colleagues, from whom he was otherwise minded. You inserted words of his from his letter to Jubaianus into your writings, by which you might show that it pleased him that those should be baptized in the catholic Church who had been baptized in heresy or schism.
你們若在什麼事上存別樣的心,上帝也必將這事指示你們」——只要居普良存別樣的心(若確認你們以為當為你們提出的那些著作確是他的),那麼只要他在這事上所存的心,與那更用心考量後所顯明的真理不同——直到上帝也將這事指示他——他便以那不可言喻的愛心之讚美,即使與那些與他存別樣心的同工,也未曾離棄大公的合一與和平。你把他致猶比阿努書信中的話插入你的著作,藉此表明他所贊同的是:凡在異端或分裂中受洗的人,當在大公教會中重新受洗。
10:202
ego huius epistulae auctoritate non teneor, quia litteras Cypriani non ut canonicas habeo, sed eas ex canonicis considero, et quod in eis diuinarum scripturarum auctoritati congruit cum laude eius accipio, quod autem non congruit cum pace eius respuo. ac per hoc si ea. quae commemorasti ab illo ad Iubaianum scripta, de aliquo libro apostolorum uel prophetarum canonico recitares, quod omnino contradicerem non haberem.
I am not bound by the authority of this letter, because I do not hold Cyprian's letters as canonical, but I consider them by the canonical writings, and what in them agrees with the authority of the divine Scriptures I accept with his praise, but what does not agree I reject with his peace. And by this, if those things which you have mentioned as written by him to Jubaianus you were to recite from some canonical book of the apostles or prophets, I would have nothing at all to gainsay.
我不受這封書信之權威的約束,因為我不把居普良的書信當作正典,而是照著正典的著作來衡量它們;其中凡與神聖聖經的權威相符的,我便連同對他的讚美一併接受,凡不相符的,我便存著對他的和睦之心一併棄絕。因此,你所提及他致猶比阿努所寫的那些話,你若能從使徒或先知的某卷正典書中誦讀出來,我便絕無任何可反駁之處。
10:203
nunc uero quoniam canonicum non est quod recitas, ea libertate, ad quam nos uocauit dominus, eius uiri, cuius laudem adsequi non ualeo, cuius multis litteris mea scripta non conparo, cuius ingenium diligo, cuius ore delector, cuius caritatem miror, cuius martyrium ueneror, hoc quod aliter sapuit non accipio. non accipio, inquam, quod de baptizandis haereticis et schismaticis beatus Cyprianus sensit, quia hoc ecclesia non accipit, pro qua beatus Cyprianus sanguinem fudit. sed quia dicitis eum pro hac sententia legalia documenta firmasse, quamquam non ille documenta legalia firmare potuit. sed eis potius quaecumque recte sensit ipse firmauit.
But now, since what you recite is not canonical, I make use of that liberty to which the Lord has called us. Of that man whose praise I am not able to attain, whose many writings I do not compare with my own scribblings, whose genius I love, whose eloquence delights me, whose charity I marvel at, whose martyrdom I venerate — this one thing in which he thought otherwise I do not accept. I do not accept, I say, what the blessed Cyprian held concerning the rebaptizing of heretics and schismatics, because the Church does not accept it — the Church for which the blessed Cyprian shed his blood. But you say that in support of this opinion he confirmed legal documents — although he could not confirm legal documents. Rather, whatever he rightly thought, he himself confirmed by those very writings.
但如今,既然你所誦讀的並非正典之言,我便運用主所召我們進入的那份自由。那人的稱讚我無力企及,他眾多的著作我不敢與我拙劣的文字相比,我愛慕他的才智,我以他的口才為喜樂,我驚嘆他的愛德,我敬仰他的殉道——唯有他所持不同見解的這一點,我不接受。我說,我不接受有福的居普良關於重洗異端與分裂者的看法,因為教會並不接受此見——正是那位有福的居普良為之流血的教會。但你們說他為此見解確立了合法的文件,儘管他其實無權確立合法文件。毋寧說,凡他正確所見的,他都藉那些著作親自確立了。
10:204
relinque ergo scripta Cypriani et ea ipsa legalia documenta, quibus eum dicis usum esse, commemora. si non ea demonstrauero uestram causam nihil adiuuare, uicisti. quapropter ita hoc Cypriani non accipio, quamuis inferior inconparabiliter Cypriano, sicut illud apostoli Petri, quod gentes iudaizare cogebat, nec accipio nec facio, quamuis inferior inconparabiliter Petro. uos autem, qui scripta Cypriani nobis tamquam firmamenta canonicae auctoritatis opponitis, quidquid de Cypriano contra uos proferre potuerimus, necesse est cedatis et iustum est ut uicti taceatis ac uos aliquando ab errore perniciosissimae dissensionis ad unitatem catholicam conuertatis.
Set aside, then, the writings of Cyprian, and cite those very legal documents which you claim he used. If I do not demonstrate that these documents in no way aid your cause, you have won. Wherefore this teaching of Cyprian I do not accept — though I am incomparably his inferior — just as that deed of the apostle Peter, when he compelled the Gentiles to Judaize, I neither accept nor imitate, though I am incomparably Peter's inferior. But you who set Cyprian's writings before us as though they were the buttresses of canonical authority — whatever we are able to bring forth from Cyprian against you, you must of necessity yield, and it is just that, being defeated, you fall silent, and that at last you turn yourselves from the error of a most destructive dissension to Catholic unity.
那麼,撇開居普良的著作,且引出你們所說他曾使用的那些合法文件吧。倘若我不能證明那些文件對你們的主張毫無助益,你們便勝了。故此,居普良的這一見解我不接受——雖然我遠不及他——正如使徒彼得那件事,就是他強迫外邦人猶太化,我既不接受也不效法,雖然我遠不及彼得。但你們把居普良的著作擺在我們面前,彷彿它們是正典權威的支柱——凡我們能從居普良引出以駁斥你們的,你們就必須讓步,你們既被駁倒,理當緘默,並且終要從那最具毀滅性之分裂的謬誤中轉回大公的合一。
10:205
Unde, ne longum faciam, ex hac ipsa epistula ad lubaianum adtende quid ingeram, quod uestrum euertat et absumat errorem. cum enim persuadere conaretur uel sanctus Cyprianus uel quicumque illam scripsit epistulam haereticos ad ecclesiam uenientes baptizari oportere, quod uidelicet baptismus nullus deputandus esset, quem foris apud haereticos accepissent, opposuit sibi quaestionem et ait: sed dicet aliquis: quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt? potest dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare et eos qui ad ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in ecclesia dormierunt ab ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare.
Whence, that I may not be lengthy, from this very letter to Jubaianus mark what I bring forward that overthrows and destroys your error. For when either the holy Cyprian, or whoever it was that wrote that letter, was attempting to persuade that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized — namely, that no baptism should be reckoned which they had received outside among heretics — he set against himself a question and said: But someone will say, What then shall become of those who in time past, coming to the Church from heresy, were admitted without baptism? The Lord in his mercy is able to grant indulgence, and not to separate from the gifts of his Church those who, having been simply admitted to the Church, have fallen asleep within the Church.
因此,我不欲冗長,就從這封致猶巴雅努的書信中,請留意我所提出、足以推翻並摧毀你們謬誤的話。因為當那聖潔的居普良,或無論是誰寫了那封信,正試圖說服人相信凡歸向教會的異端者當受洗——即凡他們在教會之外、在異端者中所領受的洗禮都不當算數——他便向自己提出一個問題說:但有人要說,那麼從前那些從異端歸向教會、未受洗而被接納的人,將如何呢?主憑祂的憐憫能施予寬赦,也不將那些單純被接納進教會、並在教會內安睡的人與祂教會的恩賜分離。
10:206
ista nobis simplicitas sufficit, cui testimonium perhibet ipse Cyprianus, tantum bonum intellegens esse unitatem corporis Christi, ut in eam simpliciter admissos etiam illos, quos esse sine baptismo arbitrabatur, de diuina misericordia merere indulgentiam et ab ecclesiae muneribus non separari pia cogitatione praesumeret. haec consuetudo ecclesiae fuit ante concilium Cypriani, haec superari et auferri non potuit nec concilio Cypriani, ut ex haeresi uenientes non quidem sine baptismo, sicut dicit, quia idem baptismus etiam foris eis inerat, sed non proderat, uerumtamen simpliciter, sicut item dicit, admissi de dei misericordia indulgentiam mererentur et a muneribus non separarentur ecclesiae.
This simplicity suffices for us, to which Cyprian himself bears witness, understanding the unity of the body of Christ to be so great a good that concerning those simply admitted into it — even those whom he judged to be without baptism — he presumed with pious thought that by the divine mercy they merit indulgence and are not separated from the gifts of the Church. This was the custom of the Church before Cyprian's council; this could not be overcome or removed even by Cyprian's council: that those coming from heresy — not indeed without baptism, as he says, since the same baptism was present in them even outside (though it did not profit them), yet, as he likewise says, being simply admitted — should merit indulgence from God's mercy and not be separated from the gifts of the Church.
這份單純足以叫我們知足,居普良自己也為之作證,他明白基督身體的合一是何等大的善,以致對於那些單純被接納進其中的人——甚至他認為沒有洗禮的人——他懷著虔敬的心推想,他們憑神的憐憫得蒙寬赦,並不與教會的恩賜分離。這是居普良會議以前教會的慣例;這慣例甚至連居普良的會議也無法勝過或廢除:那些從異端歸來的人——如他所說,並非真沒有洗禮,因為同一洗禮甚至在他們身外也在他們裡面(雖無益於他們),然而如他同樣所說,既被單純接納——便當憑神的憐憫得蒙寬赦,不與教會的恩賜分離。
10:207
haec simplicitas magis quam duplicitas ecclesiae placuit uniuersae toto terrarum orbe diffusae. Cui Cyprianus ipse quale testimonium perhibeat, audi ex epistula quam de unitate conscripsit: auelle, inquit, radium solis a corpore, diuisionem lucis unitas non capit: ab arbore frange ramum, fractus germinare non poterit: a fonte praecide riuum, praecisus arescit.
This simplicity, rather than duplicity, pleased the universal Church spread throughout the whole world. And what witness Cyprian himself bears to this Church, hear from the letter which he wrote on unity: Pluck away, he says, a ray from the body of the sun — the unity of the light admits no division; break a branch from the tree — once broken, it will not be able to bud; cut off a stream from its source — once cut off, it dries up.
這份單純,而非兩面,蒙悅於遍傳全世界的普世教會。居普良自己對這教會作了何等的見證,且聽他論合一所寫的書信:他說,從太陽的本體上拔去一道光線——光的合一不容分割;從樹上折下一根枝子——一經折斷,便不能發芽;從泉源截斷一條溪流——一經截斷,便乾涸了。
10:208
in his Cypriani uerbis non inuenimus nec intellegimus lucem non capere diuisionem nisi in sanctis regno dei praedestinatis, qui diuidi ab ecclesia nullo modo possunt, et non germinare ramum fractum salutis aeternae germine accipimus, ariditatem uero riui a fonte praecisi in eo, quod sancto spiritu uacuantur qui ab unitate separantur, agnoscimus, non in sacramento baptismi, quod et boni habere possunt et mali, ita foris aperte quemadmodum intus occulte ab ecclesiae sanctitate separati. sed, unde nemo dubitat, quid de ipsius ecclesiae fecunditate toto terrarum orbe diffusae senserit Cyprianus, attende in his quae subiungit:
In these words of Cyprian we neither find nor understand that the light admits no division except in the saints predestined to the kingdom of God, who can in no way be divided from the Church; and by the branch not budding once broken we understand the seed of eternal salvation; but the dryness of the stream cut off from the source we recognize in this — that they who are separated from unity are emptied of the Holy Spirit — not in the sacrament of baptism, which both the good can have and the wicked, they being separated from the holiness of the Church, as openly outside so secretly within. But — a thing no one doubts — mark what Cyprian thought about the fecundity of this very Church spread throughout the whole world, in what he adds:
在居普良這些話中,我們既不發現也不領會光不容分割,除非是在那些被預定進入神國的聖徒身上,他們斷不能與教會分離;至於折斷的枝子不發芽,我們理解為永恆救恩的種子;而溪流被截斷離開泉源後的乾涸,我們認出乃是在於此——凡與合一分離的人,都被聖靈所空掉——並不在於洗禮的聖事,因為這聖事善人惡人都能持有,他們既與教會的聖潔分離,在外顯明如此,在內隱密亦然。但——無人懷疑之事——請留意居普良對遍傳全世界之這教會的多產所懷的看法,就在他所附加的話中:
10:209
sic, inquit, et ecclesia domini luce perfusa per orbem totum radios suos porrigit: unum tamen lumen est quod ubique diffunditur, nec unitas corporis separatur. ramos suos in uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit, profluentes largiter riuos latius expandit: unum tamen caput est et origo una et una mater fecunditatis successibus copiosa. hanc ecclesiam Cyprianus in scripturis sanctis promissam, in uniuerso mundo redditam dilexit tenuit commendauit, quam perditi schismatici uel haeretici, uelut a malis se discernere ac separare cupientes. seditionibus impiis reliquerunt. qui ne suos exitus impios uanis excusationibus abluere conarentur, sancta scriptura praedixit:
So too, he says, the Church of the Lord, flooded with light, stretches forth her rays throughout the whole world; yet it is one light that is diffused everywhere, nor is the unity of the body divided. She spreads her branches over the whole earth with abundant plenty; she pours forth her flowing streams more widely; yet the head is one, and the origin one, and one the mother rich in the increases of her fecundity. This Church, promised in the holy Scriptures and rendered present in the whole world, Cyprian loved, held fast, and commended — the Church which the lost, whether schismatics or heretics, abandoned in impious seditions, as though desiring to distinguish and separate themselves from the wicked. And lest they should try to wash away their impious departures with empty excuses, holy Scripture foretold:
他說,主的教會也是如此,被光充滿,向全世界伸展她的光芒;然而遍布各處的乃是一道光,身體的合一並不分裂。她以豐盛的富足將枝子鋪展於全地;她更廣闊地傾流她湧溢的溪水;然而頭只有一個,本源只有一個,母親也只有一個,因後代繁盛而豐富多產。這教會,在聖經中蒙應許、在全世界得以實現,居普良愛慕它、持守它、稱許它——就是那些淪亡的人,無論是分裂者或異端者,在悖逆的紛爭中所離棄的教會,彷彿渴望將自己與惡人區分並分離。恐怕他們要用空洞的藉口洗去他們悖逆的出走,聖經早已預言:
10:210
filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit, quia nec propter malos, qui uidentur esse intus, deserendi sunt boni, qui uere sunt intus. Hinc beatus Cyprianus quid senserit, accipe ex epistula, quam scripsit ad presbyterum Maximum et ceteros, quibus de schismatico et haeretico errore ad ecclesiam redeuntibus gratulatur: nam etsi uidentur, inquit, in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus. nobis tantummodo laborandum est ut frumentum esse possimus, ut cum coeperit frumentum dominicis horreis condi, fructum pro opere nostro et labore capiamus.
An evil son calls himself righteous, but does not wash away his departure — because the good who are truly within are not to be forsaken on account of the wicked who seem to be within. What the blessed Cyprian thought on this, receive from the letter which he wrote to the presbyter Maximus and the others, whom he congratulates on their return to the Church from schismatic and heretical error: For although, he says, there seem to be tares in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our charity ought to be hindered, so that, because we perceive there are tares in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. We must only labor that we may be wheat, so that when the wheat begins to be stored in the Lord's granaries, we may receive fruit for our work and labor.
惡子稱自己為義,卻不洗去他的出走——因為斷不可為了那些看似在內的惡人,而離棄那些真在內的善人。有福的居普良對此有何看法,且從他寫給長老馬克西姆及其他人的信中領受,他為他們從分裂與異端的謬誤歸回教會而向他們道賀:他說,雖然教會中似乎有稗子,然而我們的信德或愛德都不當因此受攔阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,便自己從教會退出。我們只當努力使自己成為麥子,好叫麥子開始被收進主的倉裡時,我們能因自己的工作勞苦而得果實。
10:211
apostolus in epistula sua dicit: \'in domo autem magna non solum uasa sunt aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. et quaedam quidem honorata, quaedam inhonorata.\'nos operam demus et quantum possumus laboremus, ut uas aureum et argenteum simus. ceterum fictilia uasa confringere domino soli concessum est cui uirga ferrea data est. esse non potest maior domino suo seruus nec quisquam sibi quod soli filio pater tribuit uindicare, ut se putet aut ad aream uentilandam et purgandam palam uel uentilabrum iam ferre posse ant a frumento uniuersa zizania humano iudicio separare. superba est ista obstinatio et sacrilega praesumptio quam sibi furor prauus adsumit.
The apostle says in his letter: 'But in a great house there are vessels not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; and some indeed for honor, some for dishonor.' Let us give our effort and labor as much as we can, that we may be a vessel of gold and silver. But to shatter the clay vessels is granted to the Lord alone, to whom the rod of iron has been given. The servant cannot be greater than his lord, nor can anyone claim for himself what the Father has bestowed on the Son alone — so as to think that he can already carry the fan or winnowing-fork to fan and cleanse the threshing floor, or by human judgment separate all the tares from the wheat. Proud is that obstinacy and sacrilegious the presumption which perverse madness takes upon itself.
使徒在他的書信中說:「在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有作為貴重的,有作為卑賤的。」讓我們竭盡所能地努力勞苦,好使我們成為金器銀器。但打碎瓦器唯獨賜給了主,就是那位得了鐵杖的。僕人不能大於他的主人,也沒有人可為自己僭取父獨賜給子的權——以致自以為已能拿起簸箕或揚叉去簸淨場院,或憑人的判斷將一切稗子從麥子中分出。那種頑固是驕傲的,那種擅取是褻瀆的,乃是邪惡的狂怒為自己所僭取的。
10:212
et dum sibi semper quidam plus quam mitis iustitia deposcit adsumunt, de ecclesia pereunt, et dum se insolenter extollunt, ipso suo tumore caecati ueritatis lumen amittunt. uides, frater, secundum scripturas diuinas hoc praecepisse Cyprianum etiam propter malos, qui cum sint a bonis uita moribusque spiritaliter separati, corporaliter tamen eis in ecclesia uidentur esse permixti usque in diem iudicii, quo etiam corporaliter debitas separabuntur ad poenas, non esse ecclesiam deserendam tamquam frumenta propter paleam uel zizania, tamquam domum magnam propter uasa inhonorata.
And while some always claim for themselves more than gentle justice demands, they perish out of the Church; and while they insolently exalt themselves, blinded by their own swelling, they lose the light of truth. You see, brother, that according to the divine Scriptures Cyprian taught this: that even on account of the wicked — who, though spiritually separated from the good in life and morals, yet seem bodily mingled with them in the Church until the day of judgment, on which they shall also be bodily separated unto their deserved punishments — the Church is not to be forsaken, as wheat is not to be abandoned on account of chaff or tares, nor a great house on account of vessels of dishonor.
當某些人總為自己僭取超過溫和公義所要求的,他們便從教會中滅亡;當他們狂妄自高,被自己的膨脹弄瞎,他們便喪失了真理之光。弟兄,你看見,居普良照著神的聖經如此教導:即使因著那些惡人——他們雖在生活與品行上與善人在靈裡分開,卻在教會中肉身地與他們混雜,直到審判之日,那日他們也要肉身地被分別去受應得的刑罰——教會也不當被離棄,正如不當因糠秕或稗子而離棄麥子,也不當因卑賤的器皿而離棄大戶人家。
10:213
uides audis sentis capis intellegis, quanto scelere propter eos, qui uobis siue recte siue cum fallimini displicent, separemini ab ecclesia quae toto orbe diffunditur, cui secundum scripturas diuinas tam magnum, tam firmum, tam clarum atque luculentum testimonium perhibet Cyprianus. Quamobrem attende diligenter de tota ista quaestione breuem ratiocinationem meam. si recte in ecclesiam recipiuntur ex haereticis uenientes, ut in eis error proprius corrigatur, diuinum autem sacramentum non rescindatur, bene illic uiuentibus tamquam frumentis dominicis gratulamur.
You see, you hear, you perceive, you grasp, you understand with what wickedness you separate yourselves — on account of those who displease you, whether rightly or through your own deception — from the Church which is spread throughout the whole world, to which, according to the divine Scriptures, Cyprian bears so great, so firm, so clear and luminous a witness. Wherefore attend diligently to my brief reasoning on this whole question. If those coming from the heretics are rightly received into the Church, so that their own error is corrected while the divine sacrament is not rescinded, we congratulate those who live well there as the Lord's wheat.
你看見、你聽見、你察覺、你把握、你明白,你們以何等的罪惡分離自己——為了那些叫你們不悅的人,無論是正當的,抑或因你們自己受了欺騙——離開那遍傳全世界的教會,就是居普良照著神的聖經為之作了何等偉大、何等堅固、何等清晰明亮之見證的教會。故此,請留心細察我對這整個問題的簡短推論。倘若那些從異端而來的人被正當地接納進教會,使他們自身的謬誤得以更正,而神聖的聖事並不被廢除,我們便為那些在其中好好生活的人,如同主的麥子,向他們道賀。
10:214
si autem, sicut putatis et Cyprianum uobis in hac sententia fauere iactatis, non habent baptismum, certe admissi simpliciter ad ecclesiam secundum eundem Cyprianum propter meritum ipsius unitatis indulgentiam dei merentur nec ab ecclesiae muneribus separantur. et quicumque illos secundum morem anteriorem, de quo non tacuit Cyprianus, simpliciter admittunt et recte ac pacifice uiuunt, inter eadem frumenta horreo destinata deputantur; qui autem uel scientes contra ueritatem in eis recipiendis contentiose dimicant uel prauis atque peruersis moribus uiuunt, in zizaniis et palea flammis debita tolerantur.
But if, as you suppose and boast that Cyprian favors you in this opinion, they do not have baptism, then surely, having been simply admitted to the Church, according to that same Cyprian, on account of the merit of unity itself they merit God's indulgence and are not separated from the gifts of the Church. And whoever admit them simply, according to the earlier custom about which Cyprian was not silent, and live rightly and peaceably, are reckoned among that same wheat destined for the granary; but those who either knowingly contend against the truth in receiving them, or who live by depraved and perverse morals, are borne with among the tares and chaff owed to the flames.
但若如你們所設想並誇口居普良在此見解上偏袒你們,說他們沒有洗禮,那麼他們既被單純接納進教會,照那同一位居普良所言,便因合一本身的功德而得蒙神的寬赦,不與教會的恩賜分離。凡照居普良未曾緘默提及的那較早慣例單純接納他們、並正當和平地生活的人,都算在那注定進倉的同一麥子之中;但凡明知卻執意抗拒真理而接納他們的人,或以敗壞乖僻之品行生活的人,便如注定入火的稗子與糠秕一般被容忍。
10:215
propter eos tamen ecclesiam, quae per totum orbem terrarum copiosis successibus dilataturhoc est frumenta dominica, quae usque ad messem pariter crescunt uel usque ad uenti. lationem pariter triturantur —, non esse deserendam imperat deus, testis est Cyprianus. ac per hoc si in communione sacramentorum mali maculant bonos, quando temporibus Cypriani uel ante Cyprianum sine baptismo, sicut putatis, haeretici suscipiebantur, ecclesiam perisse dicite et uos unde nati fueritis ostendite.
Yet on account of these, that the Church — which is enlarged throughout the whole earth with abundant increases (that is, the Lord's wheat, which grows together until the harvest and is threshed together until the winnowing) — is not to be forsaken, God commands, and Cyprian is witness. And by this, if in the communion of the sacraments the wicked stain the good, then when in Cyprian's times, or before Cyprian, heretics were received without baptism (as you suppose), say that the Church perished — and show whence you yourselves were born.
然而為著這些人,教會——就是那在全地以豐盛增長而擴展的(即主的麥子,一同生長直到收割,一同被打直到揚淨)——不當被離棄,這是神所命定的,居普良也作見證。由此,倘若在聖事的相通中惡人玷污善人,那麼當居普良的時代,或居普良以前,異端者(如你們所設想)未受洗而被接納時,就請說教會已滅亡了——並且指出你們自己是從何而生的。
10:216
si autem, quod ueritas etiam per Cyprianum docet, cum pro ecclesiae pace etiam cognita zizania tolerantur, frumenta non maculant, filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit, quia de ecclesia propter malos exire non debuit. Iterum dico, ecce ab hac inuictissima ratione dissimulare non sino: si non communicantes peccatis malorum propter ipsam tantum communionem sacramentorum mali perdunt bonos, quando in praeteritum ex haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt, contagione sua bonos utique perdiderunt. iam tunc ergo non erat ecclesia, quam Cyprianus teneret praedicaret nec unde postea Donatus exiret.
But if — as the truth teaches even through Cyprian — when for the sake of the Church's peace even known tares are tolerated, the wheat is not stained: the evil son calls himself righteous, but does not wash away his departure, because he ought not to have gone out of the Church on account of the wicked. Again I say, behold, I do not permit dissembling of this most invincible reasoning: if those who do not partake in the sins of the wicked lose the good merely through communion in the sacraments with the wicked, then when in time past those coming to the Church from heresy were admitted without baptism, they surely ruined the good by their contagion. Already then, therefore, there was no Church which Cyprian might hold and proclaim, nor whence Donatus might afterward go out.
但若——如真理甚至藉著居普良所教導的——當為教會的平安連已知的稗子也被容忍時,麥子並未被玷污:惡子稱自己為義,卻不洗去他的出走,因為他本不當為著惡人而從教會出去。我再說,看哪,這最不可駁倒的推論,我不容人搪塞:倘若那些不與惡人同罪的人,僅因在聖事上與惡人相通就喪失了善德,那麼從前那些從異端歸向教會、未受洗而被接納的人,必已藉其污染毀了善人。那麼那時就已沒有居普良可持守宣揚的教會,也沒有多納徒後來可從中出去之處了。
10:217
si autem bonos contagio illa non perdidit, nec eorum quos accusatis contagio christianum orbem perdere potuit. nolite calumniari separati et ad ecclesiam redite correcti. Caecilianum et socios eius, contra quos tunc Secundus Tigisitanus contraxit condiditque concilium, necesse tibi est accusare, mihi non est necesse defendere. accusa eos quantis uiribus potes. si innocentes fuerunt, nihil eis tamquam frumentis oberit uentositas tua; si nocentes fuerunt, non debuerunt propter illa zizania frumenta deseri, quibus nihil offuerunt. accusa quantum potes. uinco si non probas, uinco si probas; uinco, inquam, si non probas iudice te ipso, uinco si probas teste Cypriano. quid eos uis fuisse?
But if that contagion did not ruin the good, then neither could the contagion of those you accuse ruin the Christian world. Cease to slander, you who are separated, and return corrected to the Church. Caecilianus and his associates, against whom Secundus of Tigisis then convened and established a council, you must needs accuse; I need not defend. Accuse them with all your might. If they were innocent, your windy blustering will do no harm to them as wheat; if they were guilty, the wheat that took no harm from them ought not to be abandoned on account of those tares. Accuse as much as you can. I win if you do not prove it, I win if you do prove it; I win, I say, if you do not prove it, with yourself as judge; I win if you do prove it, with Cyprian as witness. What do you wish them to have been?
但若那污染並未毀壞善人,那麼你們所控告之人的污染也不能毀壞基督徒的世界。你們這些分離出去的人,不要再毀謗,當得著更正歸回教會。凱其連及其同伴,就是那時提吉西的塞昆都召集並設立會議所敵對的人,你們必得控告,我卻不必辯護。你們儘管全力控告他們。他們若是無辜的,你們如風的鼓噪對他們如麥子的絲毫無損;他們若是有罪的,那從他們得不到絲毫傷害的麥子,也不當因那些稗子而被離棄。你們儘可控告。你們若不能證明,我便勝了;你們若證明了,我也勝了;我說,你們若不能證明,你們自己就是審判者,我勝了;你們若證明了,居普良就是見證,我也勝了。你們要說他們是怎樣的人呢?
10:218
si innocentes, cur frumentis dominicis, cum sitis zizania, calumniamini? si nocentes, cur a frumentis dominicis propter zizania separamini? exstat ecclesia cunctis clara atque conspicua, quippe ciuitas quae abscondi non potest super montem constituta, per quam dominatur Christus a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, tamquam semen Abrahae, multiplicatum sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris, in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes. hanc etiam beatus Cyprianus ita commendat, ut eam dicat domini luce perfusam radios suos per orbem terrarum porrigere, ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendere.
If innocent, why do you slander the Lord's wheat, since you are tares? If guilty, why do you separate yourselves from the Lord's wheat on account of tares? The Church stands, bright and conspicuous to all, being indeed a city set upon a mountain that cannot be hidden, through which Christ reigns from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the earth, like the seed of Abraham, multiplied as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea, in which all nations are blessed. This Church too the blessed Cyprian so commends that he says she, flooded with the light of the Lord, stretches forth her rays throughout the earth, and spreads her branches over the whole earth with abundant plenty.
他們若是無辜的,你們既是稗子,為何毀謗主的麥子?他們若是有罪的,你們為何因稗子而從主的麥子中分離?教會屹立,向眾人光明顯眼,實乃建於山上不能隱藏的城,基督藉它掌權,從這海到那海,從大河直到地極,如同亞伯拉罕的後裔,繁多如天上的星、海邊的沙,萬國都因它蒙福。有福的居普良也如此稱許這教會,說她被主的光充滿,向全地伸展她的光芒,以豐盛的富足將枝子鋪展於全地。
10:219
haec aut in frumentis suis non accusaretur aut propter zizania non desereretur. unum horum uobis etiam uos ipsi respondete, alterum Cypriani monitis discite. ipsius enim uerba sunt adtestantis et dicentis: nam etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus.
This Church would either not be accused in her wheat, or not be forsaken on account of her tares. One of these answer for yourselves; the other learn from Cyprian's admonitions. For these are the words of him testifying and saying: For although there seem to be tares in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our charity ought to be hindered, so that, because we perceive there are tares in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church.
這教會或是不當因她的麥子受控告,或是不當因她的稗子被離棄。這兩者中,一者你們自己回答,另一者從居普良的勸誡中學習。因為這是他作見證所說的話:雖然教會中似乎有稗子,然而我們的信德或愛德都不當因此受攔阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,便自己從教會退出。
10:220
Uos contagione malorum Afrorum ecclesiam perisse dicitis de orbe terrarum et in parte Donati eius reliquias remansisse tamquam in frumentis a zizaniis et palea separatis, contra Cyprianum apertissime sentientes, qui dicit nec malorum permixtione bonos perire in ecclesia nec eosdem malos posse ante tempus iudicii diuini a bonorum permixtione separari.
You say that by the contagion of the wicked Africans the Church has perished from the whole world, and that its remnants have survived in the party of Donatus, as though in the wheat separated from the tares and chaff — thinking most openly against Cyprian, who says that neither do the good perish in the Church through the admixture of the wicked, nor can those same wicked be separated from the admixture of the good before the time of the divine judgment.
你們說,因著那些惡的非洲人的污染,教會已從全世界滅亡,而其殘餘則存留在多納徒的一黨中,彷彿存留在那從稗子與糠秕分別出來的麥子中——這是最明顯地與居普良相悖,他說善人既不因惡人的混雜而在教會中滅亡,那些惡人也不能在神審判的時候以前從善人的混雜中被分離。
10:221
uos itaque secundum uestrum errorem uel potius furorem accusare cogimini non solum Caecilianum et ordinatores eius, uerum etiam illas ecclesias, quas in scripturis apostolicis et canonicis pariter legimus, non solum Romanorum, quo ex Africa ordinare paucis uestris soletis episcopum, uerum etiam Corinthiorum, Galatarum, Ephesiorum, Thessalonicensium, Colossensium, Philippensium, ad quas apertissime scribit apostolus Paulus, Hierosolymitanam, quam primus apostolus Iacobus episcopatu suo rexit, Antiochensem, ubi primo appellati sunt discipuli christiani, Smyrnensem, Tbyatirenaem, Sardensem, Pergamensem, Philadelfensem, Laodicensem, ad quas est Apocalypsis apostoli Iohannis, tot alias ecclesias Ponti, Cappadociae, Asiae, Bithyniae, ad quas scribit apostolus Petrus, et quidquid aliud se Paulus ab Hierusalem usque ad Illyricum euangelio repleuisse testatur, ut taceam de aliis tam latis atque inmensis terrarum partibus, in quas ex his apostolicis laboribus et plantationibus porrecta creuit et crescit.
And so, according to your error, or rather your madness, you are compelled to accuse not only Caecilianus and his ordainers, but also those churches which we alike read of in the apostolic and canonical Scriptures: not only that of the Romans (to whom out of Africa a few of you are wont to ordain a bishop), but also of the Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Thessalonians, Colossians, Philippians, to whom the apostle Paul writes most plainly; the church of Jerusalem, which the apostle James first governed by his episcopate; that of Antioch, where the disciples were first called Christians; those of Smyrna, Thyatira, Sardis, Pergamum, Philadelphia, Laodicea, to which is addressed the Apocalypse of the apostle John; so many other churches of Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia, Bithynia, to which the apostle Peter writes; and whatever else Paul testifies that he filled with the gospel from Jerusalem as far as Illyricum — to say nothing of the other so broad and immense parts of the earth into which, out of these apostolic labors and plantings, the Church stretched forth and grew and grows.
如此,照你們的謬誤,或毋寧說你們的狂妄,你們就不得不控告不僅凱其連和他的授職者,甚至還有那些我們同在使徒與正典聖經中所讀到的眾教會:不僅羅馬人的教會(你們少數人慣於從非洲往那裡授立一位主教),還有哥林多人、加拉太人、以弗所人、帖撒羅尼迦人、歌羅西人、腓立比人的教會,使徒保羅極明白地寫信給他們;還有耶路撒冷的教會,使徒雅各首先以其主教之職治理;還有安提阿的教會,門徒在那裡首次被稱為基督徒;還有士每拿、推雅推喇、撒狄、別迦摩、非拉鐵非、老底嘉的教會,使徒約翰的啟示錄是寫給它們的;還有本都、加帕多家、亞細亞、庇推尼那許多別的教會,使徒彼得寫信給它們;以及保羅所見證從耶路撒冷直到以利哩古他用福音充滿的其餘一切地方——更不必說其他那樣廣闊無邊的地土,教會從這些使徒的勞苦與栽種中伸展到那裡,並曾生長且仍在生長。
10:222
ecclesia. istas certe ecclesiae, quas ex litteris diuinis atque canonicis nominaui, tam longe ab Africa constitutas, tamquam perierint ex peccatis Afrorum accusare cogimini, ne corrigatis errorem, qui uos ad tantum scelus nefaria dissensione conpellit. Nos autem ut istum errorem uestrum facilius conuincamus, nec ipsos Afros, quorum falsa crimina in ceteras etiam gentes perfundere audetis, nec ipsos, inquam, defendere cogimur. habent enim cum illis transmarinis ecclesiis societatem regni, si innocentes fuerunt, si autem nocentes, tamquam zizania frumentis nec in Africa obesse potuerunt eis, qui se propter illos etiam cognitos ab unitate ecclesiae separare noluerunt.
These churches, at least, which I have named from the divine and canonical writings, so far removed from Africa — you are compelled to accuse, as though they had perished through the sins of the Africans, rather than correct the error which drives you to so great a crime by a wicked dissension. But we, that we may more easily convict this error of yours, are not compelled to defend even the Africans themselves — whose false crimes you dare to pour out upon other nations as well — no, not even them, I say. For they have with those churches across the sea a fellowship in the kingdom, if they were innocent; but if guilty, then, like tares among wheat, they could not even in Africa harm those who, on account of them (even known to be such), refused to separate themselves from the unity of the Church.
至少這些教會,就是我從神聖正典著作中所提名、離非洲那樣遙遠的教會——你們不得不控告,彷彿它們因非洲人的罪而滅亡,卻不肯更正那以邪惡分裂驅使你們陷入如此大罪的謬誤。但我們為要更容易駁倒你們這謬誤,甚至連非洲人自己都不必辯護——你們竟膽敢把他們虛假的罪行傾潑到其他民族身上——我說,連他們也不必辯護。因為他們若是無辜的,便與海外那些教會在國度中有相通;若是有罪的,則如麥子中的稗子,甚至在非洲也不能傷害那些人,就是那些因他們(即使已知如此)而不肯將自己從教會的合一中分離的人。
10:223
ut enim omittam, quam multi eos crediderint innocentes, quibus facinus eorum, etiamsi aliquod fuit, tamen demonstrari non potuitet utique istos nec uos potestis dicere peccatis alienis incognitis potuisse maculari —, sed ut hos, inquam, omittam, ipsi, qui eos nocentes uel nouerant uel putabant, quamuis in Africanis ecclesiis constituti, cum uiderent eos apud ecclesias transmarinas non potuisse conuinci nec crimina eorum longe lateque diffusis membris ecclesiae demonstrari.
For — to pass over how many believed them innocent, to whom their crime, even if there was any, could nevertheless not be demonstrated (and surely you cannot say that these could be stained by others' unknown sins) — but to pass over these, I say: those very men who either knew or supposed them guilty, although established in the African churches, when they saw that these could not be convicted before the churches across the sea, nor their crimes demonstrated to the members of the Church spread far and wide —
因為——姑且不論有多少人相信他們是無辜的,對這些人,即使他們有任何罪行也無法證明(你們當然不能說這些人會被他人不為人知的罪所玷污)——我說,姑且不論這些人:那些或知道或推想他們有罪的人,雖身處非洲的眾教會,當他們看見這些人在海外的眾教會前無法被定罪,其罪行也無法向那遠近廣布的教會肢體證明時——
10:224
si se uellent propter illos, quos malos nouerant, a communione tot gentium, quibus eos ostendere non ualebant, uelut pestiferae contagionis timore separare, teneret eos non ego, non tu, non Donatus, non Caecilianus, sed ipse quem nominare ausus es . _ Cyprianus et diceret ea uerba, quae scripsit ad Maximum: Si uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimusipside ecclesia recedamus. nobis tantummodo laborandum est ut frumentum esse possimus, ut cum coeperit frumentum dominicis horreis condi. fructum pro opere nostro et labore capiamus. apostolus in epistula sua dicit:
if they had wished to separate themselves, on account of those whom they knew to be wicked, from the communion of so many nations to whom they were unable to point them out — as though from fear of a pestilent contagion — Cyprian himself would have held them back: not I, not you, not Donatus, not Caecilianus, but the very one whom you have dared to name — Cyprian — and he would speak those words which he wrote to Maximus: If there seem to be tares in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our charity ought to be hindered, so that, because we perceive there are tares in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. We must only labor that we may be wheat, so that when the wheat begins to be stored in the Lord's granaries, we may receive fruit for our work and labor. The apostle says in his letter:
倘若他們想要因那些他們所知為惡的人,把自己從那許多他們無法向其指證之民族的相通中分離——彷彿出於對瘟疫般污染的懼怕——居普良自己必會攔阻他們:不是我,不是你,不是多納徒,不是凱其連,乃是你竟膽敢提名的那位——居普良——他必說他寫給馬克西姆的那些話:雖然教會中似乎有稗子,然而我們的信德或愛德都不當因此受攔阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,便自己從教會退出。我們只當努力使自己成為麥子,好叫麥子開始被收進主的倉裡時,我們能因自己的工作勞苦而得果實。使徒在他的書信中說:
10:225
(in domo autem magna non solum uasa sunt aurea etargentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. et quaedam quidem honorata, quaedam inhonorata.\' nos operam demus et quantum possumus laboremus, ut uas aureum et argenteum simus. ceterum fictilia uasa confringere domino soli concessum est cui et uirga ferrea data est. esse non potest maior domino suo seruus nec quisquam sibi quod soli filio pater tribuit uindicare, ut se putet aut ad aream uentilandam et purgandam palam uel uentilabrum iam ferre posse aut a frumento uniuersa zizania humano iudicio separare. superba est ista obstinatio et sacrilega praesumptio quam sibi furor prauus adsumit.
'But in a great house there are vessels not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; and some indeed for honor, some for dishonor.' Let us give our effort and labor as much as we can, that we may be a vessel of gold and silver. But to shatter the clay vessels is granted to the Lord alone, to whom also the rod of iron has been given. The servant cannot be greater than his lord, nor can anyone claim for himself what the Father has bestowed on the Son alone — so as to think that he can already carry the fan or winnowing-fork to fan and cleanse the threshing floor, or by human judgment separate all the tares from the wheat. Proud is that obstinacy and sacrilegious the presumption which perverse madness takes upon itself.
「在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有作為貴重的,有作為卑賤的。」讓我們竭盡所能地努力勞苦,好使我們成為金器銀器。但打碎瓦器唯獨賜給了主,就是那位也得了鐵杖的。僕人不能大於他的主人,也沒有人可為自己僭取父獨賜給子的權——以致自以為已能拿起簸箕或揚叉去簸淨場院,或憑人的判斷將一切稗子從麥子中分出。那種頑固是驕傲的,那種擅取是褻瀆的,乃是邪惡的狂怒為自己所僭取的。
10:226
et dum sibi semper quidam plus quam mitis iustitia deposcit adsumunt, de ecclesia pereunt, et dum se insolenter extollunt, ipso suo tumore caecati ueritatis lumen amittunt. his Cypriani uerbis deum timentes in ecclesia tenerentur, qui uellent ab ea separari propter cognitos malos, quibus uerbis uos damnamini, qui separati accusatis et bonos. his uerbis Cyprianus et nos tenet in domo dei cuius decorem dilexit, etiamsi, quod numquam facere potuistis, a uobis accusatos et demonstratos traditores et quoslibet alios malos nosse possimus, ne illam propter uasa facta in contumeliam deseramus.
And while some always claim for themselves more than gentle justice demands, they perish out of the Church; and while they insolently exalt themselves, blinded by their own swelling, they lose the light of truth. By these words of Cyprian, those fearing God would be held within the Church who wished to separate themselves from her on account of known wicked men — by which words you are condemned, you who, being separated, accuse even the good. By these words Cyprian holds us too in the house of God, whose beauty he loved, even if — a thing you were never able to do — we could come to know traitors and any other wicked men accused and demonstrated by you, that we should not forsake that house on account of vessels made for dishonor.
當某些人總為自己僭取超過溫和公義所要求的,他們便從教會中滅亡;當他們狂妄自高,被自己的膨脹弄瞎,他們便喪失了真理之光。憑居普良這些話,那些敬畏神、卻想因已知的惡人而把自己從教會分離的人,反要被留在教會之內——你們正因這些話被定罪,你們既已分離出去,竟連善人也控告。憑這些話,居普良也把我們留在神的家中,就是他所愛慕其華美的家,縱然——你們從未能作到之事——我們能認出被你們控告並證實的叛徒,以及任何別的惡人,我們也不當為著那些造來卑賤的器皿而離棄那家。
10:227
his uerbis etiam uos in catholicam pacem correctos pacificus introducat, ne quibuslibet peccatis alienis seu ueris seu falsis offensi contra ecclesiam Christi in toto mundo scripturis fructificantem atque crescentem mala tanta iactetis, ne propter zizania triticum accusetis, ne propter paleam frumenta deseratis, ne propter uasa inhonorata extra domum magnam remaneatis.
By these words may the Peacemaker also bring you, corrected, into Catholic peace — lest, offended by any others' sins, whether true or false, you hurl such great evils against the Church of Christ, which throughout the whole world bears fruit and grows according to the Scriptures; lest on account of the tares you accuse the wheat; lest on account of the chaff you forsake the grain; lest on account of vessels of dishonor you remain outside the great house.
憑這些話,願那和平之主也把你們得著更正、領進大公的平安——免得你們因任何他人的罪,無論真假,被激怒而向基督的教會投擲如此大的惡,就是那照著聖經在全世界結果生長的教會;免得你們因稗子而控告麥子;免得你們因糠秕而離棄穀粒;免得你們因卑賤的器皿而留在大戶人家之外。
10:228
Ecce quantum nos abs te commemoratus beatus Cyprianus adiuuit, cui de baptismo repetendo si quid aliter sapuit, pro tantis meritis flagrantissimae caritatis corrigendum procul dubio dominus reuelauit, quia in ea uite permansit tamquam sarmentum tanto fructu pacis et dilectionis opulentum, ut etiam, si quid in eo purgandum repperiretur, si nulla re alia, certe falce martyrii purgaretur.
Behold how greatly the blessed Cyprian, whom you called to mind, has helped us — Cyprian, who, if he thought otherwise about repeating baptism, the Lord doubtless revealed as something to be corrected, in view of his so great merits of most ardent charity; for he remained in that vine like a branch so rich with the great fruit of peace and love, that even if anything were found in him to be purged, if by nothing else, then certainly it was purged by the pruning-hook of martyrdom.
看哪,你所提起的有福的居普良何等地幫助了我們——這位居普良,倘若他對重洗有不同的看法,主無疑因他極其熾熱之愛德的如此偉大的功德,已將此揭示為當被更正之事;因為他存留在那葡萄樹上,如一根枝子,因和平與愛的極大果實而豐盛,以致縱然在他身上發現有當被潔淨之處,若無他物,至少也被殉道的修枝刀所潔淨了。
10:229
quamquam itaque ad errorem uestrum conuincendum et si uolueritis corrigendum satis superque potuerint ista sufficere, tamen, ne quisquam arbitretur aliquid te in epistula posuisse, quod refellere non ualerem aut in quo te nostris contra Petilianum litteris nihil idoneum respondisse demonstrare non possem, sequenti uolumine cetera uideamus. LIBER TERTIUS.- Si tardorum ingenia mihi curanda non essent, qui intellegere nequeunt me duobus uoluminibus superioribus ad totam causam, quae tua, frater Cresconi, epistula continetur, multis modis ita respondisse, ut etiam illa, quae ibi restant, iam soluta atque frustrata sint, iam debuit a me huic operi finis inponi.
Although, therefore, these things could suffice more than enough for convicting — and, if you are willing, for correcting — your error, yet, lest anyone suppose that you have put something in your letter which I was unable to refute, or in which I could not show that you gave no fitting answer to our writings against Petilianus, let us examine the rest in the following volume. BOOK THREE. If I did not have to care for the wits of the slow-minded, who are unable to understand that in the two preceding volumes I have replied in many ways to the whole case contained in your letter, brother Cresconius — so that even those things which there remain are already dissolved and made void — an end ought already to have been set by me to this work.
因此,雖然這些話足以有餘地駁倒——並且,你若願意,也足以更正——你們的謬誤,然而,恐怕有人以為你在信中提出了某些我無力反駁的東西,或以為在某處你已對我們駁斥彼提良的著作作了恰當的回應而我無法證明其實不然,就讓我們在下一卷中查看其餘部分。第三卷。倘若我不必顧念那些遲鈍者的心思,就是那些不能明白我在前兩卷中已用多種方式回應了你信中所含整個案件的人——弟兄克瑞斯康尼——以致連那裡所餘留之事也已被瓦解並歸於徒然——那麼我早該為這著作劃上句點了。
10:230
sed quia multi sunt, quibus seruire nos conuenit, qui omnia depulsa esse non putant, nisi locis suis etiam singula pertractentur, residua sermonis tui breuiter ex ordine refellenda percurram. Quidquid de Cypriani uenerabilis martyris et de quorundam orientalium litteris inserendum putasti, quod eis placuerit apud haereticos et schismaticos datum inprobare baptismi sacramentum, nihil impedit causam nostram, si eam ecclesiam retinemus quam non deseruit Cyprianus, etiam cum multi eius collegae in hanc sententiam consentire noluissent. nam et in ipso concilio dixit: neminem iudicantes nec a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes et eandem epistulam ad Iubaianum ita conclusit:
But because there are many whom it befits us to serve, who do not think that all objections have been driven off unless the individual points too are treated each in its own place, I shall briefly run through the remainder of your discourse in order, refuting it. Whatever you thought fit to insert from the writings of the venerable martyr Cyprian and of certain Eastern bishops — namely that it pleased them to disallow the sacrament of baptism given among heretics and schismatics — in no way hinders our cause, if we retain that Church which Cyprian did not forsake, even when many of his colleagues were unwilling to consent to this opinion. For even in the council itself he said: Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he thinks differently. And he thus concluded the same letter to Jubaianus:
但因為有許多我們理當服事的人,他們認為除非各點也在其本位上逐一處理,否則一切異議並未被驅除,我便要簡短地按次序把你言論的其餘部分逐一駁斥而過。凡你認為當從可敬的殉道者居普良、以及某些東方主教的著作中插入的——即他們樂於否認在異端與分裂者中所施的洗禮聖事——這絲毫無礙於我們的主張,只要我們持守居普良未曾離棄的那教會,即使他有許多同工不肯同意此見解。因為他甚至在會議中親自說:不論斷任何人,也不將任何持不同見解的人從相通之權中除去。他並如此結束致猶巴雅努的同一封信:
10:231
Haec tibi, carissime, pro nostra mediocritate respondimus nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes quominus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem et cetera. in his ergo nos interim deputa, quibus illud non potuit persuadere Cyprianus, a quibus tamen etiam in hac re diuersa sentientibus communionem suam minime separauit. maiores autem uestri, quibus tale testimonium perhibuisti, quod ab orientalium propterea communione discreti sunt, quia illi suum iudicium resciderunt, quo eis placuerat de ista baptismi quaestione Cypriano atque illi Africano concilio consentiri oportere, contra Cyprianum fecerunt.
These things, dearest one, according to our modest ability, we have replied to you, prescribing to no one nor prejudging, so that each of the bishops may do what he thinks, having free power of his own judgment — and so forth. Among these, then, reckon us meanwhile — those whom Cyprian was unable to persuade of that opinion, yet from whom, even though they held a different view in this matter, he by no means separated his communion. But your forefathers, to whom you bore such witness — namely that they were cut off from the communion of the Easterners because the latter rescinded their own judgment, whereby it had pleased them that in this baptismal question one ought to consent with Cyprian and that African council — acted against Cyprian.
至親愛的,這些話,我們照著自己微薄的能力回覆了你,不向任何人規定或預判,好叫每位主教可行其所以為當行的,各有其自己判斷的自由權——如此等等。那麼,在這些人中,暫且把我們也算進去——就是居普良無法說服其接受那見解的人,然而他們雖在此事上持不同見解,他卻絕不將自己與他們的相通分離。但你們的先輩,你為他們作了這樣的見證——即他們因東方人撤回自己的判斷(就是他們原本樂於在此洗禮問題上當與居普良及那非洲會議同意的判斷)而與東方人的相通斷絕——他們卻是與居普良相悖而行的。
10:232
debuerunt enim cum collegis suis etiam in hac quaestione diuersa sentientibus tenere communionis unitatem, quod in suis litteris fecisse legimus Cyprianum. respondent ideo eum sic loqui uoluisse, ne fortasse excommunicationis timore deterriti non auderent libere dicere quod sentirent, non quia cum eis esset in communione mansurus, si diuersa sensissent; ubi aperte dicunt Cyprianum esse mentitum. si enim dicebat:
For they ought to have kept the unity of communion with their colleagues, even those holding a different view in this question — which we read that Cyprian did in his own writings. They answer that he wished to speak thus lest perhaps some, deterred by fear of excommunication, should not dare to say freely what they thought — not because he would remain in communion with them if they held a different view; whereby they openly say that Cyprian lied. For if he said:
因為他們本當與他們的同工保持相通的合一,甚至與那些在此問題上持不同見解的人——這正是我們讀到居普良在自己著作中所行的。他們回答說,他之所以那樣說話,是恐怕有些人因懼怕被逐出教會而不敢自由說出自己的看法——並非因為他若他們持不同見解便仍要與他們相通;由此他們公然說居普良說了謊。因為他若說:
10:233
neminem iudicantes nec a iure communionis aliquem si diuersa senserit amouentes, quod eum dixisse conscripta indicant gesta concilii, et tamen, si quisquam eorum, quibus ea dicebat, diuersum sentire se ostenderet, non cum eo fuerat sacramenta Christi communicaturus, procul dubio mentiebatur, qui talia dolose, non ueraciter promittebat, quodque est in eo mendacio deterius, simplicitatem fratrum duplici corde fallebat, cum praesertim et scriberentur quae dicebantur. nam quicumque ab illo concilio diuersum sensisset, quo posset ab eis ore damnari uel excommunicari, cum eiusdem concilii pro se principium recitaret? quis ergo de Cypriano tolerabilius sentit, utrum nos.
Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he thinks differently — which the recorded acts of the council indicate that he said — and yet, if any of those to whom he said it should show that he thought differently, he would not have communicated the sacraments of Christ with him: then without doubt he was lying, who was making such promises deceitfully, not truthfully; and — what is worse in that lie — he was deceiving the simplicity of the brethren with a double heart, especially since what was said was also being recorded. For how could anyone who thought differently from that council be condemned or excommunicated by them by word of mouth, when he could recite in his own favor the opening of that same council? Which, then, thinks more tolerably of Cyprian — whether we,
不論斷任何人,也不將任何持不同見解的人從相通之權中除去——這正是那會議所記錄的議事錄所指出他曾說的——然而,倘若他所對之說話的人中有誰表明持不同見解,他便不會與那人相通基督的聖事:那麼他無疑是說了謊,因為他是詭詐地、而非誠實地作這樣的應許;並且——那謊言中更惡的一點——他是以兩面的心欺哄弟兄的單純,尤其因為所說的話也正被記錄下來。因為凡與那會議持不同見解的人,怎能被他們以口頭定罪或逐出,既然他能為自己援引那同一會議的開頭之言呢?那麼,究竟誰對居普良的看法更為寬厚——是我們,
10:234
qui eum dicimus in obscura de baptismo quaestione hominem falli potuisse, an uos, qui eum dicitis in promittenda christiana communione episcopum fallere uoluisse non unum aliquem fratrum, sed uniuersam episcopalem societatem? quod si et uobis de illo credere nefas est, uestri maiores contra eius sententiam fecerunt, qui se ab orientalium communione, quod de hac re diuersa senserint, diuiserunt.
who say that in an obscure question about baptism he, being a man, could have been mistaken; or you, who say that in promising Christian communion he, a bishop, wished to deceive — not some one of the brethren, but the whole episcopal society? But if it is impious for you too to believe this of him, then your forefathers acted against his opinion, who divided themselves from the communion of the Easterners because these held a different view on this matter.
我們說在一個關於洗禮的隱晦問題上,他既是人,是可能有錯的;抑或是你們,你們說他在應許基督徒的相通時,身為主教,竟想欺哄——不是欺哄弟兄中某一人,而是整個主教群體?但若連你們也認為如此看待他是不敬虔的,那麼你們的先輩就是與他的見解相悖而行的,他們因東方人在此事上持不同見解,便把自己從東方人的相通中分離出去。
10:235
Proinde si omnino iam credendum sit quinquaginta episcopis orientalium id esse uisum, quod septuaginta Afris uel aliquanto etiam pluribus contra tot milia episcoporum, quibus hic error in toto orbe displicuit, cur nou potius etiam ipsos paucos orientales suum iudicium correxisse dicamus, non, ut tu loqueris, rescidisse? sicut enim laudabile est a uera sententia non moueri, ita culpabile est persistere in falsa, quam numquam tenere prima laus est, secunda mutare, ut aut ex initio uera permaneat aut mutata falsa uera succedat. neque nunc ad nostram pertinet quaestionem, quale sit quod pars christiani orbis maxima cum orientalibus sensit.
Accordingly, if it is now to be believed at all that fifty Eastern bishops held that view which seventy Africans, or even somewhat more, held against so many thousands of bishops to whom this error was displeasing throughout the whole world — why should we not rather say that even those few Easterners corrected their own judgment, not, as you put it, rescinded it? For just as it is praiseworthy not to be moved from a true opinion, so it is blameworthy to persist in a false one — which never to hold is the first praise, and to change the second: so that either from the beginning the true remains, or, once changed, the false gives way to the true. Nor does it now pertain to our question of what sort it is that the greatest part of the Christian world thought with the Easterners.
照此,倘若如今竟要相信五十位東方主教持有那見解,就是七十位非洲主教、或甚至稍多一些,違背全世界那許多千位以此謬誤為不悅之主教所持的——我們為何不寧可說連那少數東方人也更正了自己的判斷,而非如你所言撤回了它呢?因為正如不從真見解動搖是可稱讚的,堅持一個虛假的見解也是可責備的——從不持守它是第一等的可讚,改變它是第二等的:以致或是從起初真理便存留,或是一經改變虛假就讓位於真理。而基督世界的絕大部分與東方人所同持者為何等性質,如今並不關乎我們的問題。
10:236
si enim hoc uerum, si hoc tenendum atque seruandum est, quod de baptismo tenemus atque seruamus, duo mala uestra nobis obicimus, unum quod erratis in baptismi quaestione, alterum quod uos ab eis, qui de hac re uerum sentiunt, separatis. si autem, ut secundum uos loquar, hoc est in ea quaestione uerum quod ipsi sentitis, illo certe crimine maculamini, quod ab ecclesia recessistis, propter cuius pacem, sicut Cyprianus et fecit et monuit, etiam diuersa sentientes ferre debuistis. Tunc exclamas, quod ego dixerim: \'nihil inter fideles perfidosque discernas, idem tibi pius atque impius uideatur\'.
For if this is true, if this is to be held and observed which we hold and observe concerning baptism, we charge you with two evils: one, that you err in the question of baptism; the other, that you separate yourselves from those who think truly on this matter. But if — to speak according to you — this is true in that question which you yourselves hold, then certainly you are stained with that crime, that you have withdrawn from the Church, for whose peace, as Cyprian both did and admonished, you ought to have borne even those thinking differently. Then you exclaim that I said: 'You would distinguish nothing between the faithful and the faithless; the pious and the impious would seem the same to you.'
因為若這是真的,若我們關於洗禮所持守、所遵行的是當持守遵行的,我們便控告你們兩樣惡:一是你們在洗禮的問題上錯了;二是你們把自己從那些對此事有真正看法的人分離出去。但若——照你們的說法——你們自己所持的在那問題上是真的,那麼你們確被那罪玷污,就是你們從教會退出了,而為著教會的平安,正如居普良所行並所勸誡的,你們本當甚至容忍那些持不同見解的人。於是你大聲呼喊,說我說過:「你必分辨不出忠信與背信之別,虔敬與不虔在你看來都一樣。」
10:237
quod ego non dixi, sed plane illud dixi, unde tu, quasi hoc dicerem, exclamare uoluisti et dicere quod non dixi: siue, inquam, a fideli siue a perfido dispensatore sacramentum quisque percipiat. in qua sententia non nihil inter fidelem perfidumque discreui nec iussi, ut idem cuique pius atque impius uideatur, sed idem sacramentum pium et impium posse habere, quod nec tu negas, qui saltem post impios occultos baptizandum non esse concedis. proinde sine causa coniungis et dicis: nihil prodest bonis moribus uiuere, quia, quidquid iusto licet, potest et iniustus implere, quia et falsum est et a me dictum non est.
But this I did not say; rather I plainly said that from which you, as though I said this, wished to exclaim and to say what I did not say. I said: whether one receive the sacrament from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser. In which statement I did distinguish somewhat between the faithful and the faithless, nor did I bid that the pious and the impious should seem the same to anyone, but that the same sacrament can be had by the pious and the impious — which even you do not deny, you who at least concede that after hidden impious ministers one is not to be baptized. Accordingly, you join together without cause and say: it profits nothing to live by good morals, because whatever is lawful for the just, the unjust too can perform — because it is both false and was not said by me.
但這話我並沒有說;毋寧說我明明所說的,正是你彷彿我說了這話而想大聲呼喊、並說出我未曾說之話的那句。我說:無論人是從忠信的或從背信的施授者領受聖事。在這話中我確實在忠信與背信之間作了些分辨,我也沒有吩咐虔敬與不虔在任何人看來都一樣,乃是說同一聖事虔敬者與不虔者都能持有——這連你們也不否認,你們至少承認在隱密的不虔聖職者之後,人不當再受洗。故此你無故拼湊而說:以善良品行生活毫無益處,因為凡義人所可作的,不義之人也能行——因為這話既是虛假的,也不是我所說的。
10:238
boni quippe mores uitam bonorum malorumque discernunt et ad diuersa perducunt nec, quidquid iusto licet, potest et iniustus implere, quia iustus implet legem Christi per dilectionem, unde iniustus alienus est, potest tamen aliquid quod et iustus implere, ut et ipse baptizet, si nihil aliud, certe cum latet, sicut etiam illi possunt dei mandata praedicare sicut iusti, sed non secundum ea uiuere sicut iusti, de qualibus dictum est: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. Sed fac iniustum non latentem et nonnullis cognitum bonis per aliquam seditionem factionemue de ecclesia non posse separari. audi Cyprianum, tolera zizania, esto frumentum.
For good morals distinguish the life of the good from that of the wicked and lead them to different ends; nor can the unjust perform whatever is lawful for the just, since the just man fulfills the law of Christ through love, from which the unjust is a stranger. Yet the unjust can do something which the just too performs — so that he too baptizes, if nothing else, at least while he lies hidden; just as those too can preach the commandments of God like the just, but not live according to them like the just — of whom it was said: Do what they say, but do not what they do. But grant that an unjust man, not hidden and known to some of the good through some sedition or faction, cannot be separated from the Church. Hear Cyprian: tolerate the tares, be wheat.
因為善良品行使善人的生活與惡人的生活有別,並引他們歸於不同的結局;不義之人也不能行凡義人所可作的一切,因為義人藉愛成全基督的律法,不義之人卻與此無份。然而不義之人能作某些義人也作的事——以致他也施洗,若無他事,至少當他隱藏之時;正如那些人也能像義人般宣講神的誡命,卻不像義人般照著它生活——論到這等人曾說:他們所說的,你們當遵行;他們所行的,你們不要效法。但姑且承認一個不義之人,並非隱藏、且因某種紛爭或結黨而為某些善人所知,不能被從教會分離。且聽居普良:容忍稗子,作麥子。
10:239
quam tibi bene sonare uisa sunt, quae in una re uarie repetisti: quid hoc praecepto, inquis, dici inifju-ius potest: purificet alium maculosus, abluat sordidus, emundet inmundus, det infidelis fidem, criminosus faciat innocentem ? breuiter respondeo: nec maculosus nec sordidus nec inmundus nec infidelis nec criminosus est Christus, qui dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, mundans eam lauacro aquae in uerbo, faciens nos certos de bonis suis, ne malis uitiaremur alienis.
How well those words seemed to you to sound, which you variously repeated on one and the same matter: What, you say, can be spoken more unjust than this precept — that the spotted should purify another, the filthy should wash, the unclean should cleanse, the unbeliever should give faith, the criminal should make innocent? Briefly I answer: Christ is neither spotted, nor filthy, nor unclean, nor unbelieving, nor criminal — he who loved the Church and gave himself up for her, cleansing her with the washing of water in the word, making us secure concerning his own good things, lest we be corrupted by others' evils.
你以為那些話多麼中聽,就是你在同一件事上多番重複的:你說,還有甚麼比這條命令更不公義的——叫有斑點的潔淨別人,污穢的洗淨人,不潔的使人成聖潔,不信的賜下信德,犯罪的使人成無辜?我簡短地回答:基督既非有斑點,非污穢,非不潔,非不信,非犯罪的——祂愛教會,為她捨己,以水藉著道洗淨她,使我們因祂自己的美善而得穩妥,免得我們被別人的惡所敗壞。
10:240
nam ecce cum minister iniquus occultus est, a quo tamen datum baptismum non rescindis, nonne omnia tibi uerba tua ista replicari possunt, quia et purificat maculosus et abluit sordidus et emundat inmundus et dat infidelis fidem et criminosus efficit innocentem? non, inquis, ipse, sed fama eius bona quamuis inanis et falsa . hinc non uis ut ego exclamem: o scelus, o portentum, non, sicut ait quidam, in ultimas terras exportandum, sed potius extra omne caelum et omnes terras, si fieri posset, abigendum. non te ipsum dico, quem correctum uolo, sed hunc errorem, a quo te corrigi cupio.
For behold, when an unrighteous minister is hidden — from whom nevertheless you do not rescind the baptism given — can not all those words of yours be turned back upon you: that the spotted purifies, the filthy washes, the unclean cleanses, the unbeliever gives faith, and the criminal makes innocent? Not he himself, you say, but his good repute, though empty and false. From this I will not refrain from crying out: O crime, O monstrous thing! — not, as a certain man said, to be exported to the farthest lands, but rather to be driven, if it could be done, beyond all heaven and all lands. I do not mean you yourself, whom I wish corrected, but this error, from which I desire you to be corrected.
看哪,當一位不義的聖職者隱藏時——你卻不撤銷他所施的洗禮——你那一切話豈不都能反過來加在你身上,說有斑點的潔淨、污穢的洗淨、不潔的使人成聖潔、不信的賜下信德、犯罪的使人成無辜?你說,不是他自己,乃是他美好的名聲,儘管是空洞虛假的。因此我不禁要呼喊:噢,罪惡!噢,怪物!——並非如某人所說,當被放逐到最遠的地土,而毋寧當被驅逐,若可行的話,到諸天之外、一切地土之外。我所指的不是你本人,我願你得更正,乃是這謬誤,我渴望你從中得更正。
10:241
itane ad mundandum hominem, quando boni ministri defuerit uera uita, tunc mali ministri falsa sufficit fama, quae hoc efficiat, quod efficeret bona uita, ut (ad) hominem sanctificandum, quando ministri latet iniquitas, ministra deo militet falsitas? hoc totum ideo, ne dicatis quod dicimus: siue a fideli siue a perfido dispensatore sacramentum quisque percipiat, non sanctificat nisi deus. Deinde commemoras uerba mea, quod dixerim: semper Christus det fidem, Christus sit origo christiani, in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput. dixi plane et dico nec tu omnino respondere potuisti. uideris enim quasi subcubuisse tanto ponderi ueritatis, cum subiecisti:
Is it so, then, that for the cleansing of a man, when the true life of a good minister is lacking, the false repute of an evil minister then suffices — such that it accomplishes what a good life would accomplish — so that, for the sanctifying of a man, when the minister's iniquity lies hidden, falsehood serves as God's handmaid? All this you say for this reason: lest you say what we say — that whether one receive the sacrament from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser, none sanctifies but God. Then you recall my words, that I said: Let Christ always give faith, let Christ be the origin of the Christian, let the Christian fix his root in Christ, let Christ be the Christian's head. I said it plainly and I say it, and you were quite unable to answer. For you seemed as it were to have succumbed to so great a weight of truth, when you subjoined:
那麼難道當一位善良聖職者的真實生命缺乏時,一位邪惡聖職者的虛假名聲便足以潔淨一個人——以致它成就善良生命所要成就的——好叫為使一個人成聖,當聖職者的罪惡隱藏時,虛假就充當神的使女嗎?你說這一切都是為此緣故:免得你說出我們所說的——即無論人是從忠信的或從背信的施授者領受聖事,除神以外無人使人成聖。接著你提起我的話,就是我說過的:願基督常賜下信德,願基督作基督徒的本源,願基督徒把根扎在基督裡,願基督作基督徒的頭。我明明地說了並且仍說,而你全然無法回應。因為你彷彿在真理如此的重量之下屈服了,當你附加說:
10:242
hoc et nos suademus, hoc uolumus . Deinde rursus subponis hominem, in quo spem constituat accepturus: sed quaerimus, inquis, per quem hoc melius fiat . et quia sine ministro nec nos dicimus posse hominem baptizari, quaeris a me, utrumne melius iniustus sit minister an iustus. ubi respondeo ad hoc esse melius, ut iustus minister sit, quo infirmitas hominis, cui sine exemplo laboriosum est et difficile quod imperat deus, imitatione boni ministri ad uitam bonam facilius erigatur; unde dicit apostolus Paulus: imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi.
This we too urge, this we too wish. Then again you set up a man in whom the one about to receive should place his hope: But we ask, you say, through whom this may better be done. And because we too do not say that a man can be baptized without a minister, you ask me whether the minister had better be unjust or just. Whereto I answer that it is better for this reason that the minister be just — namely, that the weakness of a man, for whom what God commands is laborious and difficult without an example, may by the imitation of a good minister more easily be raised up to a good life; whence the apostle Paul says: Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.
這我們也督促,這我們也願意。接著你又立起一個人,那將要領受的人當把盼望寄託於他:但你說,我們問的是,藉著誰這事可作得更好。因為我們也不說一個人能沒有聖職者而受洗,你便問我,聖職者是不義的好,抑或是義的好。對此我回答說,聖職者為義是更好的,理由是:一個人的軟弱,就是那對他而言若無榜樣則神的命令是艱難費力的,可藉效法善良聖職者更容易被扶起歸向良善的生活;因此使徒保羅說:你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。
10:243
ad hominem uero baptizandum et sanctificandum si tanto est melius quod accipitur, quanto est melior per quem traditur, tanta est in accipientibus baptismorum uarietas, quanta in ministris diuersitas meritorum. si enim, quod sine controuersia creditur, melior erat Paulus quam Apollo, meliorem baptismum dedit secundum istam uestram uanam peruersamque sententiam, et si meliorem baptismum dedit, profecto eis, quos a se non baptizatos gratulatur, inuidit. porro si inter bonos ministros, cum sit alius alio melior, non est melior baptismus qui per meliorem datur, nullo modo est malus qui etiam per malum datur, quando idem baptismus datur.
But as for a man to be baptized and sanctified: if what is received is better in proportion as he is better through whom it is handed on, then there is as great a variety in the baptisms of those who receive as there is diversity of merits among the ministers. For if — as is believed without dispute — Paul was better than Apollos, then according to that empty and perverse opinion of yours he gave a better baptism; and if he gave a better baptism, then assuredly he begrudged those whom he rejoices not to have baptized himself. Furthermore, if among good ministers, though one is better than another, the baptism given through the better is not better, then in no way is that baptism bad which is given even through a bad minister, since it is the same baptism that is given.
至於一個人要受洗並成聖:若所領受的越好,是取決於藉以傳授之人越好,那麼領受洗禮者中的差異,就有如眾聖職者功德的參差一般大。因為,若如眾人無異議所信的,保羅勝過亞波羅,那麼按你們那空洞而乖謬的說法,他就施行了更好的洗禮;而若他施行了更好的洗禮,他必定就虧待了那些他慶幸自己未曾親自施洗的人。再者,若在諸善良聖職者之間,儘管彼此有優劣之分,藉更好之人所施的洗禮並不因此更好,那麼藉惡人所施的洗禮也絕不會是壞的,因為所施的是同一個洗禮。
10:244
et ideo per ministros dispares dei munus aequale est, quia non illorum, sed eius est. Non ergo, sicut inaniter inueheris, nihil inter fidelem perfidumque discernimus, sed discernimus humana merita, non sacramenta diuina, quae tu quoque ui ueritatis adductus et haereticae contentionis oblitus nobis et nobis non alia, sed una eademque esse dixisti. Quomodo dicis:
And therefore, through unequal ministers, the gift of God is equal, because it is not theirs but His. Not then, as you empty-headedly charge, do we make no distinction between the faithful and the faithless; rather, we distinguish human merits, not the divine sacraments — which you too, drawn by the force of truth and forgetful of your heretical contention, declared to us to be not diverse but one and the same. How do you say:
因此,藉著不同等的聖職者,神的恩賜卻是同等的,因為那不是他們的,而是祂的。所以,並非如你空洞地指控的那樣,我們對信者與不信者不加分別;相反,我們分別的是人的功德,而非神聖的聖事——這一點連你自己,被真理之力所折服、忘卻了異端之爭時,也曾向我們承認:聖事並非各異,而是同一。你怎能說:
10:245
hoc et uo.s suademus et uolumus, ut semper Christus det fidem, Christus sit origo christiani, in Christo radicem christianu.s infigat, Christus christiani sit caput, cum defendas litteras Petiliani, ubi apertissime, cum baptizantis meritum commendaret quantumque ad dandum baptismum ualeret humana iustitia, pro suscepta causa conaretur ostendere, conscientia, inquit, sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis. nam qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum ? et tamquam ei diceretur: unde hoc probas?\', secutus adiunxit: omnis enim res origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est .
「This we too urge and desire: that Christ always give faith, that Christ be the origin of the Christian, that the Christian fix his root in Christ, that Christ be the Christian's head」 — while yet you defend the writings of Petilian, where, most openly, when he was commending the merit of the baptizer and how much human righteousness availed for conferring baptism, striving on behalf of the cause he had taken up to show it, he said: 「The conscience of the one who gives in holiness is what is regarded, the conscience that is to cleanse the one who receives. For he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt.」 And, as though someone had said to him, 「Whence do you prove this?」, he went on to add: 「For everything consists of its origin and root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing.」
「這也是我們所勸勉、所願望的:願基督常常賜下信德,願基督作基督徒的本源,願基督徒把根扎在基督裡,願基督作基督徒的頭」——然而你卻同時為彼提良的文字辯護。在那裡他極其公然地,當他稱許施洗者的功德、以及人的義在施行洗禮上有何等效力時,為他所承擔的立場竭力要證明,說:「所注重的乃是那以聖潔施洗者的良心,是那要潔淨領受者的良心。因為明知而從不信者領受信德的人,所領受的不是信德,而是罪咎。」又彷彿有人對他說:「你憑什麼證明這個?」他接著補充道:「因為凡事都在乎其本源與根,若沒有頭,便一無所有。」
10:246
quid, obsecro, quia incidisti in defensionem temerariae falsitatis, nebulas manifestis rebus moliris offundere? aperte dicit homo originem, radicem caputque hominis regenerandi per baptismum non esse posse nisi cuius ministerio baptizatur. et tu dicis: hoc et nos uolumus, ut Christus sit origo et radix caputque christiani, sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat . hoc aliud est quod dicis, aliud quod dixit Petilianus; hoc quod dicis, etiamsi uerum sit, non hoc est quod ille dixit. Proinde si hoc et tu uis, ut Christus sit origo et radix et caput christiani, Petiliano resiste, non mihi, quoniam neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus.
Why, I ask, because you have fallen into the defense of a rash falsehood, do you strive to pour fog over things plain? The man says openly that the origin, the root, and the head of one to be reborn through baptism can be none other than he by whose ministry he is baptized. And you say: 「This we too desire, that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian; but we ask through whom this comes about better.」 This is one thing that you say, another that Petilian said; and what you say, even if it be true, is not what he said. Accordingly, if you too wish this — that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian — resist Petilian, not me, since 「neither he who plants is anything nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.」
我問你,你既已陷入為輕率謊言辯護的地步,為何還要對明擺的事實遮上迷霧?那人公然說:藉洗禮得以重生之人的本源、根與頭,除了那藉其職事施洗之人以外,別無他者。而你卻說:「這也是我們所願的,願基督作基督徒的本源、根與頭;但我們所求問的,是藉誰能更好地成就此事。」你所說的是一回事,彼提良所說的是另一回事;你所說的,即使為真,也不是他所說的。因此,若你也願意這樣——願基督作基督徒的本源、根與頭——就當抵擋彼提良,而非抵擋我,因為「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,唯有叫他生長的神。」
10:247
quod ego ex apostolo cum in meis litteris posuissem, ita tu respondere uoluisti, ut diceres: dei quidem dare est incrementum, sed sicut qui plantat et rigut non nisi colonus fidelis et diligens quaeritur, sic etiam in sacramento baptismatis non nisi fidelis et iustissimus operarius adhibetur . quasi uero, quod infidelis colonus plantauerit, propter eius infidelitatem non germinet. uis seminis et fecunditas terrae caelique temperies hanc efficaciam diuinitus acceperunt, ut ad propagandos fructus plantatorem uel rigatorem operarium tantummodo expectent, qua mente operetur, qua laboret intentione non curent, utrum dominum agri fideliter diligat an sua, non illius lucra conquirat.
When I had set this down from the Apostle in my writings, you chose to answer thus, saying: 「It is indeed God's to give the increase; but just as, though it be the planter and the waterer, none but a faithful and diligent husbandman is sought, so also in the sacrament of baptism none but a faithful and most righteous laborer is employed.」 As if, forsooth, what an unfaithful husbandman has planted would, on account of his unfaithfulness, fail to sprout! The power of the seed, the fecundity of the earth, and the mildness of the sky have received this efficacy from God, that for the propagation of their fruits they await only a planter or waterer as a laborer, and care not in what mind he works, with what intention he labors, whether he faithfully loves the master of the field or seeks his own gain and not his lord's.
當我在我的著作中援引使徒的這話時,你竟這樣回答,說:「賜生長的固然是神的事;但正如儘管是栽種的和澆灌的,所尋求的卻只是忠信勤勉的農夫,照樣,在洗禮的聖事中,所任用的也只是忠信而最公義的工人。」彷彿不忠信的農夫所栽種的,會因他的不忠信而不發芽似的!種子的能力、大地的豐產、天空的溫和,都從神領受了這樣的效力:為使果實繁衍,它們所等候的不過是一個作為工人的栽種者或澆灌者,並不在意他以何等心思工作、以何等意念勞碌,也不管他是否忠心愛田地的主人,還是只謀自己而非主人的利益。
10:248
adiungis etiam testimonium propheticum dicens: dabo nobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent nos pascentes cum disciplina . scio, completum est: tales apostoli fuerunt, tales etiam nunc, etsi pro ecclesiae latitudine perpauci, non tamen desunt. sed quid etiam per Ezechielem prophetam dicatur aduersus pastores malos, debuisti quaerere legere cogitare. ibi enim dicit: ego pascam, non pastores. Proinde et per pastores bonos et per pastores malos cum uerbum suum sacramentumque dispensat, ipse pascit, quia de se ipso ait: ut sit unus grex et unus pastor. bonam est enim confidere in dominum quam confidere in hominem, et: maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine.
You also add a prophetic testimony, saying: 「I will give you shepherds after my own heart, and they shall feed you, feeding you with discipline.」 I know it: this has been fulfilled — such were the apostles, and such there are even now, though, in proportion to the breadth of the Church, very few, yet they are not lacking. But what is also said through the prophet Ezekiel against evil shepherds, you ought to have sought out, to have read, to have pondered. For there He says: 「I myself will feed them, not the shepherds.」 Accordingly, both through good shepherds and through evil ones, when He dispenses His word and sacrament, He Himself feeds, since He says of Himself: 「that there be one flock and one shepherd.」 For 「it is better to trust in the Lord than to trust in man,」 and: 「cursed is everyone who places his hope in man.」
你還加上一段先知的見證,說:「我必賜你們合我心意的牧者,他們必牧養你們,以訓誨牧養你們。」我知道:這已經應驗了——使徒們正是如此,如今也有這樣的人,儘管相比教會的廣大,他們極少,卻並不缺乏。但先知以西結借以斥責惡牧的話,你本該尋求、閱讀、思想。因為祂在那裡說:「我要親自牧養,而不是那些牧者。」因此,無論藉善牧還是惡牧,當祂施行祂的道與聖事時,都是祂親自牧養,因為祂論到自己說:「使他們成為一群,歸一個牧人。」因為「投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人」,又說:「倚靠人的,這人必受咒詛。」
10:249
quod a me in illa epistula commemoratum sic te intellegere ostendis, ut ideo magis te dicas iustum et fidelem, per quem hoc sacramentum celebretur, inquirere, quia spem et fiduciam dei, non hominis habes, dei esse autem fidem atque iustitiam, quam semper in ministris eius attendis. hoc uerum dicis, quia bonorum omnium nihil habemus quod non accepimus, et ideo fides et iustitia nobis a deo est. sed cum dicis hanc tibi deum dare non posse, nisi habeat eam homo, per quem baptizaris, spem profecto in homine ponis, qui utrum sit iustitiae particeps nescis, et si non est, tunc famam eius attendis et, cum falsam bonam de malo latente reppereris, ad sanctificationem tibi sufficere credis.
What I recalled in that letter you show that you so understand as to say that for this very reason you the more inquire that the one through whom this sacrament is celebrated be righteous and faithful: because you have hope and confidence in God, not in man, and because the faith and righteousness which you always regard in His ministers are of God. In this you speak truly, for of all good things we have nothing which we have not received, and therefore faith and righteousness are ours from God. But when you say that God cannot give this to you unless the man through whom you are baptized possess it, you do indeed place your hope in a man of whom you know not whether he shares in righteousness; and if he does not, then you regard his reputation, and when you have found a false good report about a hidden evil man, you believe it suffices for your sanctification.
我在那封信中所提到的話,你顯明你如此理解,以致你說:正因如此,你更加要求那藉以舉行此聖事之人是公義且忠信的:因為你的盼望與信靠是在神,不在人,並且你在祂的聖職者身上所常注重的信德與義乃是出於神。在這一點上你說得對,因為凡一切美善,我們所有的無一不是領受的,因此信德與義是從神而來歸於我們。但當你說:除非那藉以給你施洗之人擁有這義,神就不能將它賜給你,你這樣就實在是把盼望放在一個人身上了——一個你並不知道他是否有份於義的人;而若他沒有,你所注重的便是他的名聲,而當你在一個隱藏的惡人身上發現了虛假的好名聲時,你竟相信這足以使你成聖。
10:250
obsecro te, si fiduciam dei, non hominis habes et ideo magis ut iustus et bonus et fidelis sit, per quem hoc sacramentum celebretur, inquiris, quia dei est fides atque iustitia, numquid dei est etiam falsitas famae, quam si habeat bonam minister malus, hanc tibi dicis in tuam sanctificationem sufficere? iam mallem in hominem confideres, unde te uebementissime prohibebam, quam in famae ipsius falsitatem. homo enim, qualiscumque sit, quantum ad id quod homo est attinet, dei creatura est, nulla uero falsitas dei creatura est. porro si maledictus est qui spem suam ponit in homine, quanto magis qui spem suam ponit in falsitate opinionis humanae, ut in illud aliud incidat quod scriptum est:
I beseech you: if you have confidence in God, not in man, and for this reason the more inquire that the one through whom this sacrament is celebrated be righteous and good and faithful, because faith and righteousness are of God — is the falsity of reputation also of God, the reputation which, if an evil minister possess it as a good one, you say suffices for your sanctification? By now I would rather you trusted in a man — from which I most vehemently forbade you — than in the falsity of his reputation. For a man, whatever sort he be, as regards what pertains to his being a man, is a creature of God; but no falsehood is a creature of God. Furthermore, if he is cursed who places his hope in man, how much more he who places his hope in the falsity of human opinion, so as to fall into that other thing which is written:
我懇求你:若你信靠神,不信靠人,並因此更加要求那藉以舉行此聖事之人是公義、良善且忠信的,因為信德與義是出於神——那麼名聲的虛假也是出於神嗎?就是那即使一個惡的聖職者擁有它、彷彿擁有好名聲一般,你竟說足以使你成聖的名聲?我如今寧願你信靠一個人——雖然我曾極力禁止你如此——也勝過你信靠他名聲的虛假。因為一個人,無論他是何等樣人,就其為人而言,乃是神的受造物;但沒有任何虛謊是神的受造物。再者,若倚靠人的要受咒詛,那麼倚靠人虛假意見的,豈不更甚,以致落入所寫的另一句話中:
10:251
qui fidit in falsis hic pascit uentos, id est fit esca spiritibus malis! Si dat?n, inquis, a quocumque et quomodocumque baptisma rescindi non debet, cur post Iohannem apostoli baptizauerunt ? quanto uehementius ita proponitur:\'si post Iohannem apostoli baptizauerunt, cur non etiam post quemlibet sanctum baptizat uel melior uel aequalis?\', ut uel hinc intellegere cogaris ad istam quaestionem non pertinere baptismum Iohannis! et Iudaeis, inquis, a Moyse baptizatis Petrus dixit: paenitemini, et baptizetur unusquisque uestrum in nomine Iesu Christi .
「He who trusts in falsehoods feeds the winds」 — that is, he becomes food for evil spirits! 「If baptism given by whomsoever and howsoever ought not to be rescinded,」 you say, 「why did the apostles baptize after John?」 With how much greater force is it thus put forward: 「If the apostles baptized after John, why does not one either better or equal baptize also after any holy man?」 — so that even from this you may be compelled to understand that John's baptism does not pertain to this question! 「And Peter said to the Jews baptized by Moses,」 you say, 「「Repent, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.」」
「倚靠虛謊的,是牧養風」——就是說,他成了惡靈的食物!你說:「若無論由誰、無論怎樣所施的洗禮都不當廢除,那麼使徒為何在約翰之後施洗?」以更大的力量可如此反問:「若使徒在約翰之後施洗,那麼在任何聖徒之後,一位或更好或同等之人為何不也施洗?」——好叫你至少從此被迫明白:約翰的洗禮與這個問題無關!你又說:「彼得對那些受過摩西之洗的猶太人說:『你們當悔改,各人要奉耶穌基督的名受洗。』」
10:252
si propterea iam baptizati erant Iudaei, quia Moyses per Mare Rubrum ante tam longum tempus parentes eorum baptizauerat, qui de christianis baptizatis nascuntur sine causa hodie baptizantur; et tamen dicis ista et scribis ista, audiris et legeris et putaris respondere litteris nostris, quasi hoc sit respondere potuisse, quod est tacere noluisse. Nec illud, quod praetereundum putasti, refellisti principio huius epistulae, sicut tibi uideris, quod a me dictum est: si errabant illi, qui uolebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est, qui uoluerunt esse Donati?
If the Jews were already baptized for this reason — that Moses had, so long a time before, baptized their forefathers through the Red Sea — then those who are born of baptized Christians are baptized today without cause. And yet you say these things and write these things, and are heard and read, and are thought to answer our writings, as though this were to have been able to answer, which is to have been unwilling to be silent. Nor did you, at the beginning of this letter, refute — as you seem to yourself to have done — what was said by me: 「If those who wished to be of Paul went astray, what hope, pray, is there for those who have wished to be of Donatus?」
若猶太人已受洗,是因為摩西在那麼久以前藉紅海為他們的祖先施了洗,那麼由受洗的基督徒所生的人,今天受洗就毫無緣由了。然而你竟說這些、寫這些,並被人聽見、被人閱讀,還被認為是在回應我們的著作——彷彿這就算是「能夠回應」,其實不過是「不肯緘默」罷了。你在這封信的開頭也並未駁倒——雖然你自以為駁倒了——我所說的話:「若那些願意屬保羅的人尚且走了迷途,那麼願意屬多納圖的人,究竟還有什麼盼望呢?」
10:253
quis enim non uideat hinc esse istam diuisionem factam, hinc hodieque in hac peste persistere, dum in hominis iustitia spes ponitur, ut tunc sit acceptabilis baptismus Christi, si ab homine iusto quisque tinguatur? contra quem errorem aduersus eos, qui iam schismata propter diuersa merita hominum facere coeperant, clamat ipse Paulus: gratias ago deo quod neminem uestrum baptizaui, ne quis dicat quia in nomine meo baptizaui, quid aliud insinuans nisi baptisma Christi non esse nisi eius, in cuius nomine datur, et ideo non fieri melius, cum per meliorem datur, nec deterius per deteriorem. Frustra itaque deinceps exultas et dicis:
For who does not see that from this source this division was made, that from this source it persists even today in this plague — namely, while hope is placed in the righteousness of a man, so that the baptism of Christ is then acceptable only if each is dipped by a righteous man? Against which error, against those who had already begun to make schisms on account of the diverse merits of men, Paul himself cries out: 「I give thanks to God that I baptized none of you, lest anyone say that I baptized in my own name.」 What else is he implying but that the baptism of Christ belongs to none but Him in whose name it is given, and therefore is not made better when given through a better man, nor worse through a worse one? In vain, then, do you afterwards exult and say:
因為誰不看見:這分裂正是由此而起,直到今日仍在這瘟疫中持續——就是當人把盼望放在一個人的義上,以致基督的洗禮唯有在人被一位義人所施洗時才蒙悅納?針對這錯誤、針對那些已開始因人功德不同而製造分裂之人,保羅自己呼喊說:「我感謝神,我沒有給你們一個人施洗,免得有人說是奉我的名受洗。」他所暗示的,豈不正是:基督的洗禮唯獨屬於那奉其名所施之主,因此並不因藉更好之人而更好,也不因藉更差之人而更差?所以你隨後徒然歡躍,說:
10:254
sequitur, ut omnia illa, quae n sancto Petiliano seu cuiuslibet sermo est scripta sunt, recte dicta concludam . ipsa enim uerba, quae uelut recte dicta concludis, non se recte dicta conuincunt, quia nec conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, cum maculosa dantis occulta est. ibi uictus cum ueritati adquiescere debuisses, ad falsam eius famam tamquam ad deceptum mendacio infelicem iudicem prouocasti, quia neque adtenditur conscientia, quando fama eius attenditur, et tam non potest falsa cuiusquam fama quam nec mala uita quisque mundari, et nemo fidem christianam sumit ab homine nec perfido nec fideli, sed ab illo, de quo scriptum est: fide mundans corda eorum.
「It follows that I conclude that all those things which are written in holy Petilian's discourse, or in anyone's discourse, were rightly said.」 For the very words which you conclude to have been, as it were, rightly said, do not prove themselves rightly said — since the conscience of the one who gives in holiness, which is to cleanse the receiver, is not even regarded, when the giver's stain is hidden. There, defeated, though you ought to have acquiesced in the truth, you appealed to his false reputation as to a judge unhappily deceived by a lie — for neither is his conscience regarded when his reputation is regarded, and no one can be cleansed by another's false reputation any more than by another's evil life; and no one receives the Christian faith from a man, whether faithless or faithful, but from Him of whom it is written: 「cleansing their hearts by faith.」
「由此可見,凡在聖潔的彼提良、或任何人講論中所寫的一切,我都要斷定為說得正確。」然而你所斷定為彷彿說得正確的那些話,並不能證明自己說得正確——因為那要潔淨領受者、以聖潔施洗者的良心,當施洗者的污點隱藏時,根本連被注重都談不上。在那裡,你既已被駁倒,本該順服真理,卻反倒訴諸他虛假的名聲,彷彿訴諸一位被謊言可悲地欺騙了的裁判官——因為當人所注重的是他的名聲時,其良心便未被注重;而人既不能靠別人虛假的名聲、也不能靠別人邪惡的生活得潔淨;並且無人是從人——無論不信者還是信者——領受基督的信德,乃是從那位所記著說『藉信潔淨他們的心』的主領受。
10:255
qui si per fidelem audit quid credendum sit, eum quidem imitatur, non tamen ab eo iustificatur. nam si minister iustificat impium, consequens est, ut etiam in ministrum recte credatur; apostolica quippe clara et certa sententia est: credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam. proinde si minister non audet dicere: \'crede in me\\ non audeat dicere: iustificaris a me). Iam uero quod sequitur: omnis res origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est, si origo et radix et caput baptizati baptizans minister est, Christus non est; si Christus est.
For if a man hears through a faithful minister what is to be believed, he indeed imitates him, yet is not justified by him. For if a minister justifies the ungodly, it follows that belief should rightly be placed even in the minister; but the apostolic sentence is clear and certain: 「To him who believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness.」 Accordingly, if the minister does not dare to say, 「believe in me,」 let him not dare to say, 「you are justified by me.」 Now as to what follows: 「Everything consists of its origin and root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing」 — if the origin and root and head of the baptized is the baptizing minister, then it is not Christ; but if it is Christ,
因為若一個人藉忠信的聖職者聽見當信的道,他固然是效法他,卻並非因他稱義。因為若聖職者能使不敬虔的人稱義,那就順理成章:連對聖職者也當正確地相信;然而使徒的話清楚而確鑿:「唯有信那稱罪人為義之主的,他的信就算為義。」因此,若聖職者不敢說『你當信我』,就也不當敢說『你因我稱義』。至於接下來的話:「凡事都在乎其本源與根,若沒有頭,便一無所有」——若受洗者的本源、根與頭是那施洗的聖職者,那頭就不是基督;但若是基督,
10:256
ille non est denique cum minister occultus est malus, quae origo, quae radix, quod caput est baptizati? an falsa eius fama? hoc quidem Cresconius dicit, sed ueritas contradicit. ergo si tunc origo et radix et caput Christus est, ipse est etiam quando minister est bonus, ne, quod absurdissimum est, melior sit condicio baptizati per occultum malum, quando Christus est caput, quam baptizati per manifestum bonum, si tunc minister est caput. hoc et de bono semine dixerim; sequitur enim: nec quicquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur . Quae uero sequuntur ex epistula Petiliani abs te posita, ubi ait:
then he — the minister — is not it. Finally, when the minister is secretly evil, what is the origin, what the root, what the head of the baptized? Or is it his false reputation? This indeed Cresconius says, but the truth contradicts. Therefore, if in that case the origin and root and head is Christ, He is such also when the minister is good — lest, what is most absurd, the condition of one baptized through a hidden evil man (when Christ is the head) be better than that of one baptized through a manifest good man (if in that case the minister is the head). This I would say also concerning the good seed; for it follows: 「Nor does anything rightly regenerate unless it be regenerated by good seed.」 But as to what follows from Petilian's letter set down by you, where he says:
那麼他——就是那聖職者——便不是這頭。總之,當聖職者是隱藏的惡人時,受洗者的本源是什麼,根是什麼,頭是什麼?難道是他虛假的名聲嗎?這正是克雷斯孔尼所說的,但真理予以反駁。因此,若在那種情形下本源、根與頭是基督,那麼當聖職者是善的時,祂也照樣是這頭——免得(那是最荒謬的)藉隱藏的惡人受洗者(因基督是頭)的光景,竟優於藉顯明的善人受洗者(若在那情形下聖職者是頭)的光景。這話我也可以就好種子而說;因為接著說:「除非由好種子重生,否則沒有什麼能正確地重生。」但至於你所引彼提良書信中接下來的話,他在那裡說:
10:257
quae C\'urn ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est alium faciat innocentem, cum scriptum sit: arbor bona bonos fructus facit. et arbor mala malos fructus facit. numquid colligunt de. spinis "\'lias? et iterum: omnis homo bonus de the- sauro cordis sui producit bona, et malus homo de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, satis aperteque conuincunt Petilianum haec omnia non retulisse nisi ad hominem, per quem baptismus ministratur, ut ipse intellegatur, si innocens est, facere innocentem quem baptizat, ipse sit bona arbor, cuius fructus sit qui baptizatur, ipse bonus homo, de cuius cordis thesauro procedit sanctificatio baptizati.
「Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is himself guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent, when it is written: 「A good tree bears good fruit, and a bad tree bears bad fruit. Do they gather grapes from thorns?」 and again: 「Every good man brings forth good things out of the treasure of his heart, and an evil man brings forth evil things out of the treasure of his heart.」」 — these words sufficiently and openly convince us that Petilian referred all these things to none but the man through whom baptism is administered: so that he himself, if he is innocent, is understood to make innocent the one whom he baptizes; he himself is the good tree whose fruit is the one baptized; he himself the good man out of the treasure of whose heart proceeds the sanctification of the baptized.
「弟兄們,事既如此,還能有什麼乖謬,竟叫一個自身因己罪有咎的人使別人無辜呢?既然經上記著說:『好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。人豈能從荊棘上摘葡萄呢?』又說:『善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來。』」——這些話已充分而公然地使我們確信:彼提良把這一切話全都指向那藉以施洗的人:以致理解為,他自己若是無辜的,就使他所施洗的人無辜;他自己就是那結果子——即受洗者——的好樹;他自己就是那從其心中之寶庫發出受洗者成聖的善人。
10:258
ac per hoc cum iste occultus est malus, dic mihi, a quo fit ille innocens, dic mihi, cuius erit arboris fructus, dic mihi, de cuius cordis thesauro sanctificabitur baptizatus? aut si tunc effectorem innocentiae suae, tunc arborem, de qua fructus bonus nascatur, non hominem ministrum baptismi meretur habere, sed Christum, felicius incidit in ministrum latentem malum quam si inci-\' disset in manifestum bonum. quod si absurdissime atque insanissime dicitur, Christi fructus est, qui eius baptismo sanctificatur, cuiuslibet ministri opere baptizetur.
And so, when this man is secretly evil, tell me: by whom is that other made innocent? tell me: of what tree will he be the fruit? tell me: out of the treasure of whose heart will the baptized be sanctified? Or if, in that case, he deserves to have as the author of his innocence, as the tree from which good fruit is born, not a human minister of baptism but Christ, then he has fallen more happily upon a hidden evil minister than if he had fallen upon a manifest good one. But since this is said most absurdly and most insanely, he is Christ's fruit who is sanctified by His baptism, by whatever minister's work he be baptized.
因此,當這人是隱藏的惡人時,請告訴我:那另一人是被誰弄成無辜的?請告訴我:他將是哪棵樹的果子?請告訴我:受洗者將從誰心中的寶庫得以成聖?或者,若在那情形下,他配得的作為其無辜之緣由、作為結出好果子之樹的,不是施洗的人類聖職者,而是基督,那麼他遇上一個隱藏的惡聖職者,就比遇上一個顯明的善聖職者更為有福了。但既然這樣說是最荒謬、最瘋狂的,那麼凡被基督的洗禮所成聖的,無論是藉哪個聖職者的工作受洗,都是基督的果子。
10:259
nisi forte ad consilium tuum recursurus est, quando incurrit in ministri conscientiam maculosam et occultam, ut ei de qua nascatur arborem ostendas falso bonam mali hominis famam, cuius radicem si quaesieris, inuenies fallentis astutiam, de qua si potest nasci fructus bonus, quod absit, mentitus est Christus, qui dixit: non potest arbor mala bonos fructus facere. sed quia uerum dixit Christus, habeat homo bonus tamquam bona arbor bonum fructum opus bonum, sicut homo malus tamquam mala arbor malum fructum opus malum; qui autem baptizatur, non de cuiusquam hominis, sed de spiritu Christi nascatur, si uult esse fructus, qui uento non corrumpatur et arbor, quae non eradicetur.
Unless perhaps he is to resort to your counsel, when he falls upon a minister's conscience stained and hidden, so that you may show him, as the tree from which he is born, the falsely good reputation of an evil man — whose root, if you seek it, you will find to be the cunning of a deceiver; and if a good fruit could be born of it — which be far from us! — then Christ lied, who said: 「A bad tree cannot bear good fruit.」 But because Christ spoke truly, let the good man, as a good tree, have good fruit, a good work, just as the evil man, as an evil tree, has evil fruit, an evil work; but he who is baptized, let him be born not of any man but of the Spirit of Christ, if he wishes to be a fruit that is not corrupted by the wind, and a tree that is not uprooted.
除非他或許要轉而求助於你的計謀:當他遇上一個污穢而隱藏的聖職者良心時,你便向他指出——作為他所出之樹——那惡人虛假之善的名聲;而這名聲的根,你若尋究,必發現乃是騙子的狡詐。若好果子能從這根生出——但願絕無此事!——那麼那說「壞樹不能結好果子」的基督就說了謊。但因基督說的是真理,就讓善人作為好樹結出好果子、即善行,正如惡人作為壞樹結出壞果子、即惡行;而受洗的人,若願作一個不被風所敗壞的果子、不被拔出的樹,就當不是從任何人所生,乃是從基督的靈所生。
10:260
quae cum ita sint, cum tu dixeris: ergo sequitur, ut omnia illa, quae a sancto Petiliano seu cuiuslibet sermo est scripta sunt, recte dicta concludam, puto quia ego potius illa omnia non recte dicta concludo. Iam nunc uideamus quod deinde in epistula tua contexuisti, quomodo te Optati causam et Maximianistaram, quin immo, ut abs te doctior fiam, Maximianensium uestri docuerunt. et de Optato quidem, de quo nihil conscriptum ualeo recitare, quodlibet sentias facile cedo. unum illud scio: si uera sunt, quae de illo ut non dicam ostendebantur, certe tamen dicebantur, nec ipse erat bonus nec famam habebat bonam.
Since these things are so, when you have said, 「It follows that I conclude that all those things which are written by holy Petilian, or in anyone's discourse, were rightly said,」 I think rather that I conclude all those things to have been not rightly said. Now let us see what next you have woven together in your letter — how the case of Optatus and of the Maximianists — nay rather, that I may be made more learned by you, of the Maximianenses of yours — instructed you. And concerning Optatus indeed, of whom I am able to recite nothing that has been written down, I readily yield whatever you may think. This one thing I know: if the things are true which of him were — not to say demonstrated, yet certainly — alleged, then neither was he good nor did he have a good reputation.
事既如此,當你說:「由此可見,凡由聖潔的彼提良、或任何人講論中所寫的一切,我都要斷定為說得正確」,我倒認為我要斷定那一切都是說得不正確的。如今讓我們看看你在信中接著編織了什麼——就是奧普塔圖與馬克西米安派的案件如何教導了你——不,寧可說(為叫我從你得著更多學問)你們馬克西米安眾人的案件如何教導了你。至於奧普塔圖本人,關於他我無法引述任何成文記載,所以你怎麼想,我都欣然讓步。我只知道這一件事:若關於他的種種——姑且不說是被證實的,至少是被指控的——是真的,那麼他既不是善的,也沒有好名聲。
10:261
unde quicumque per eum baptizati sunt, nec conscientia eius secundum Petilianum nec fama eius secundum te ablui potuerunt. si autem falsa mala eius, sicut saepe adsolet, inuida fama iactauit, uide quam recte non facile credamus, quod numquam nobis de traditoribus quos accusatis probare potuistis, quia solet etiam de bonis mala fama mentiri. si ergo non illorum innocentia, non denique, quod uerum atque firmum est, dei gratia et nostra conscientia ratum nobis baptismum facit, faciat saltem sententia tua. Tu enim, cum de Optato loquereris, dixisti: ego quidem Optatum nec absoluo nec damno .
Wherefore whoever were baptized through him could be cleansed neither by his conscience, according to Petilian, nor by his reputation, according to you. But if envious rumor, as often is wont, has spread false evils about him, see how rightly we do not easily believe what you have never been able to prove to us about the 「traditors」 whom you accuse — since evil rumor is wont to lie even about good men. If therefore not their innocence, nor finally — what is true and firm — the grace of God and our conscience makes baptism valid for us, let at least your own opinion make it so. For you yourself, when you were speaking of Optatus, said: 「I for my part neither absolve nor condemn Optatus.」
因此,凡藉他受洗的人,按彼提良的說法,不能因他的良心得潔淨;按你的說法,也不能因他的名聲得潔淨。但若如常有的那樣,嫉妒的謠言散佈了關於他的虛假惡事,那你就看見我們何等正確地不輕易相信——你們對所控告的「交經者」始終無法向我們證明的事——因為惡的謠言連對善人也慣於撒謊。所以,若使我們的洗禮有效的,既不是那些人的無辜,也終究不是(那真實而確定的)神的恩典與我們的良心,那就至少讓你自己的說法使它有效吧。因為你自己論到奧普塔圖時說:「至於我,我既不赦免奧普塔圖,也不定他的罪。」
10:262
si hoc ego, immo non tantum ego, sed omnis Africana catholica ecclesia, quanto magis etiam transmarina tam longe lateque diffusa de Caeciliano et eius ordinatoribus dicat: (ego illos nec absoluo nec damno), parumne putas esse illis, quos hi baptizauerant, quorum nemo umquam Caecilianum uidit, quod de Optato sufficere credis eis, quos ille etiam suis manibus baptizauit? an quia de Caeciliano parentum uestrorum concilium recitatis, de Optato autem nullum recitatur a nobis, ideo putas nulli nostrum licere dicere: (ego Caecilianum nec absoluo nec damno\\ quod tibi licuit de Optato?
If I say this — nay, not only I, but the whole African Catholic Church, and how much more also the Church beyond the sea, so far and wide diffused — concerning Caecilian and his ordainers: 「I neither absolve nor condemn them,」 do you think it too little for those whom these men baptized (none of whom ever saw Caecilian), when you believe it sufficient concerning Optatus for those whom he even baptized with his own hands? Or is it that, because you recite a council of your forefathers concerning Caecilian, but no council concerning Optatus is recited by us, you therefore think it lawful for none of us to say, 「I neither absolve nor condemn Caecilian,」 which was lawful for you concerning Optatus?
若我這樣說——不,不僅是我,乃是全非洲的大公教會,何況那遠近廣佈、越過海洋的教會——論到凱基良和為他按立之人:「我既不赦免他們,也不定他們的罪」,你豈認為這對那些被這些人施洗的人(其中無人曾見過凱基良)算太少,卻又認為關於奧普塔圖,對那些甚至由他親手施洗的人來說,這樣說已足夠?還是因為你們引述你們祖先關於凱基良的一次會議,而我們卻沒有引述關於奧普塔圖的任何會議,你就因此認為我們中間無人可以說「我既不赦免凱基良,也不定他的罪」——而這在關於奧普塔圖上卻是你所可以說的?
10:263
sed factum est pro Caeciliano posterius iudicium transmarinum, uestris apud Constantinum imperatorem ut fieret instantibus. aut si ecclesiastica iudicia, quae prius facta fuerint, iam conuelli non possunt, quid de Primiano facturi estis uestro episcopo Carthaginiensi, contra quem primo centum, plures utique quam de Caeciliano, iudicauerunt eique abrogato episcopatu Maximianum pro illo constituerunt? nonne Primianus posteriore iudicio nititur, quod pro illo factum est in oppido Bagaiensi, secundum quod iudicium non uult de se dubitari, sed ab omnibus uobis se extorquet absolui? unde et nos secundum posterius de Caeciliano iudicium prorsus eum incunctanter absoluimus.
But a later judgment beyond the sea was made in favor of Caecilian, at the instance of your own party that it should be made before the emperor Constantine. Or if ecclesiastical judgments, once made, can no longer be overturned, what will you do about Primian, your Carthaginian bishop, against whom first a hundred — surely more than against Caecilian — passed judgment, and, his episcopate having been abrogated, appointed Maximian in his place? Does not Primian rely on a later judgment, which was made in his favor in the town of Bagai, according to which judgment he refuses to have himself doubted, but extorts absolution for himself from all of you? Wherefore we too, according to the later judgment concerning Caecilian, absolve him outright and without hesitation.
但一場後來的、越過海洋的判決是有利於凱基良的,這是應你們一方的堅持,要它在君王君士坦丁面前作成的。或者,若教會的判決一經作成便不能再被推翻,那你們對你們迦太基的主教普里米安要怎麼辦呢?當初有一百位——確實比反對凱基良的還多——判定他有罪,並廢除他的主教職位,改立馬克西米安接替他。普里米安豈不是倚仗一場後來的、在巴蓋城為他作成的判決?按那判決,他不容人對他有所懷疑,反倒從你們眾人強索對自己的赦免?因此,我們也照那後來關於凱基良的判決,毫不遲疑地徑直赦免他。
10:264
sufficit tamen ad causam, si hoc de illo dicamus, quod tu de Optato dixisti: (nos Caecilianum nec absoluimus nec damnamus\'. uiderint illi seu uestri seu nostri, quemadmodum de illo iudicauerint, ipsi suarum sententiarum rationem reddant, ipsi portent seu mali seu boni sui operis sarcinam: nobis de alienis factis saltem dubitare permittite, ne cogamur in nobis ea sacramenta damnare, de quibus non licet dubitare. sed iam dixi, senti de Optato quod uis; neque enim est, unde conuincamus eum, qui non apud acta commisit, quae tamen ita commisit, ut inter Gildonis satellites praecipuus haberetur teneretur moreretur.
Yet it suffices for the case if we say of him what you said of Optatus: 「We neither absolve nor condemn Caecilian.」 Let them — whether yours or ours — look to how they have judged concerning him; let them render the account of their own verdicts; let them bear the burden of their own work, whether evil or good: to us at least permit to doubt about the deeds of others, lest we be compelled to condemn in ourselves those sacraments about which it is not lawful to doubt. But I have already said: think of Optatus what you will; for there is no source whence we might convict him, who did not commit before the records what he yet so committed that among Gildo's henchmen he was held to be the chief, was held fast, and died.
然而,就這案件而論,若我們論到他所說的、正如你論到奧普塔圖所說的:「我們既不赦免也不定凱基良的罪」,也就夠了。讓他們——無論是你們的還是我們的——去看他們如何判斷了他;讓他們為自己的裁決交帳;讓他們背負自己工作的重擔,無論善惡:至少容我們對別人的作為存疑,免得我們被迫在自身中定那不容懷疑的聖事的罪。但我已經說過:關於奧普塔圖,你怎麼想都行;因為我們無從定他的罪,他並沒有在案卷之前犯下那些事,可他所犯的,卻使他在吉爾多的黨羽中被視為首領、被緊緊扣留、並終於喪命。
10:265
numquid etiam de Feliciano et Praetextato sociis Maximiani, quos trecenti et decem episcopi uestri cum ceteris similiter nominatim expressis una eademque sententia Bagaitani concilii damnauerunt eosdemque non post paruum tempus cum omnibus quos damnati baptizauerunt, sicut fuerunt, episcopos susceperunt, quodlibet nobis garrire permittitur? Quocirca quaecumque in nos siue in nostros quasi parcendo et praetereundo dixisti sine nominibus, sine testibus, sine ullis omnino documentis, partim culpando quae culpanda non sunt, partim quae culpanda sunt non probando. superuacaneum est uelle purgare.
Are we then permitted to prattle whatever we please even concerning Felicianus and Praetextatus, the associates of Maximian, whom your three hundred and ten bishops, together with the rest similarly named by name, condemned by one and the same sentence of the council of Bagai, and whom, not long afterward, together with all whom the condemned had baptized, they received as bishops, just as they had been? Wherefore whatever you have said against us or against our people, as though sparing and passing over, without names, without witnesses, without any documents at all — partly blaming what is not to be blamed, partly not proving what is to be blamed — it is superfluous to wish to clear.
那麼,即使論到費利吉安和普雷特克斯塔圖——馬克西米安的同夥,你們三百一十位主教連同其餘同樣被指名點名之人,以巴蓋會議同一道判決定了他們的罪,卻在不久之後,連同被定罪者所施洗的所有人一併,仍照他們原有的身分接納他們為主教——我們就可以隨意胡言了嗎?因此,凡你彷彿寬容而略過地、不指名、不列證人、毫無任何文件地攻擊我們或我們的人所說的話——一部分是責備不當責備的,一部分是對當責備的又不加證明——想要辯白便是多餘的。
10:266
istos, istos iterum attende, Felicianum Mustitanum et Praetextatum Assuritanum aliquanto diligentius intuere, quorum totam causam suo loco ita, si dominus permiserit, explicabo, ut etiam si nimius hostis ueritatis esse uolueris, uestrorum mendacium defendere uel negare non possis. sed nunc interim secundum hoc mihi placet agere quod tibi dixerunt; nondum discutio quam (non) uerum dixerint. nondum ostendo quam mira inpudentiae caecitate mentiti sint. certe cum de his, quos Maximianistas appellaui, et damnatis uestrorum concilio et receptis in epistula mea perlegeres, sicut scribis, ualde permotus es, quippe cum adhucuerbis enim tuis utarquid haberet ueritas ignorares. denique statim.
These men, these very men attend to again: Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras — regard them somewhat more diligently, whose whole case I will, if the Lord permit, so unfold in its place that, even if you should wish to be an excessive enemy of the truth, you would be unable to defend or deny the lie of your people. But for now, meanwhile, it pleases me to proceed according to what they told you; I do not yet discuss how untrue was what they said. I do not yet show with what wondrous blindness of impudence they lied. Certainly, when in my letter you were reading through about those whom I called Maximianists — both condemned by the council of your people and received back — you were, as you write, greatly moved, seeing that as yet — for I will use your own words — you were ignorant of what the truth held. Finally, straightway,
這些人,這幾個人,請再留意:慕斯提的費利吉安和亞蘇拉的普雷特克斯塔圖——請稍加勤勉地審視他們,他們的整個案件我若蒙主准許,必在適當之處如此展開,使你即使甘願作真理過分的仇敵,也無法為你們的人的謊言辯護或否認。但如今暫且,我姑且照他們告訴你的來進行;我還不去討論他們所說的何等不實。我還不去揭示他們以何等驚人的無恥之盲說了謊。誠然,當你在我信中讀到那些我稱為馬克西米安派之人——既被你們的人的會議定罪、又被接納回來——時,正如你所寫的,你大受震動,因你當時(我要借用你自己的話)尚不知真理究竟為何。最後,你立刻,
10:267
sicut narras, ex uestris episcopis diligentius inquisisti atque ipsis docentibus et decretum concilii et sententiam in eos qui damnati sunt dictam et rei totius ordinem cognouisti, et quia et me quid gestum sit ignorare credebas, quid ueritas haberet hortatus ut discerem, ita deinceps cuncta narrasti. uide quia in hac causa uerba ipsa tua pono ex epistula tua; sunt enim mihi pernecessaria. cum quam plurimos, inquis, episcopos error sibi Marimiani sociare contenderet, contracto a nostris concilio in eos omnes, qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est, quam tn quoque te legisse testaris. quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur.
as you relate, more diligently inquired of your bishops, and, they instructing you, you learned both the decree of the council and the sentence pronounced against those who were condemned and the order of the whole affair; and because you believed that I too was ignorant of what had been done, you exhorted me, that I might learn what the truth held, and thus went on to relate everything. See that in this case I set down your very own words from your letter; for they are most necessary to me. 「When,」 you say, 「the error of Maximian was striving to associate to itself very many bishops, a council having been convened by our people, a sentence was pronounced against all who had persisted in his schism」 — which you too testify that you have read. 「And when this sentence was being confirmed by the consent of all,」
正如你所述,你更勤勉地向你們的主教查問,經他們指教,你便得知了會議的判令、對被定罪者所宣布的判決以及整件事的始末;又因你相信我也不知所發生的事,你便勸勉我,要我得知真理究竟為何,於是接著把一切都述說了。你看,在這件事上我從你信中錄下你自己的原話;因為它們對我極其要緊。你說:「當馬克西米安的謬誤力圖把極多的主教拉攏到自己一邊時,我們的人召開了一次會議,對凡執意留在他分裂中的人宣布了一道判決」——這判決你也自承讀過。「當這判決正得眾人一致同意而被確認之際,」
10:268
placuit tamen, inquis, decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur. sic factum tu . inquis, ut non solum duo) illi quos memoras, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes se ecclesiae reddidissent, quorum ideo baptisma rescindi non debuit, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur nec, cum baptharen-t, fuerant ab ecclesia separati, quippe necdum tratt.s- (leti temporis definita meta disiuncti. III autem, qui etiam post praedictum diem cum Maximiano pertinaciter perstiterunt, sententia damnationis retenti simul et lxiptisma (.t ecclesiam perdiderunt .
「it was nevertheless resolved,」 you say, 「by decree of the council, that a delay of time be granted, within which if any were willing to be corrected he would be held innocent.」 「So it came about,」 you say, 「that not only those two whom you mention, but also many others, cleansed and innocent, restored themselves to the Church; whose baptism therefore ought not to be rescinded, because, being restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence, nor, when they were baptizing, had they been separated from the Church, seeing that they were not yet cut off by the defined limit of the granted time. But those who even after the said day persisted obstinately with Maximian, held by the sentence of condemnation, lost at once both baptism and the Church.」
你說:「然而會議藉判令議定,賜下一段寬限的時日,凡在其內願受糾正的,就算為無辜。」你說:「於是就成了這樣:不僅你所提到的那兩人,還有許多別人,得潔淨、得無辜,把自己歸還了教會;他們的洗禮因此不當被廢除,因為他們在所定的日子之內得了復籍,便不被那決定性的判決所拘束,而且他們施洗時也未曾與教會分離,因為他們尚未因所賜時限的界定而被割斷。但那些甚至在所說的日子之後仍執意與馬克西米安同夥的,就被定罪的判決所拘留,一併喪失了洗禮與教會。」
10:269
haec uerba tua certe, mi Cresconi, cognoscis ex epistulae tuae contextione expressa. Proinde quaero abs te, si nondum fuerant ab ecclesia separati, quomodo in eos omnes, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est, quae cum consensu omnium firmaretur, placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur? quibus uerbis ostendis eorum, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, si quis intra dilationem temporis corrigi uoluisset, innocens haberetur. corrigeretur ergo, si quia corrigi uoluisset, ab illo schismate, in quo cum Maximiano perstiterat.
These words of yours, my Cresconius, you certainly recognize as expressed in the fabric of your letter. Accordingly I ask you: if they had not yet been separated from the Church, how was a sentence pronounced against all who had persisted in Maximian's schism — a sentence which, when it was being confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased by decree of the council to grant a delay of time, within which if any were willing to be corrected he would be held innocent? By which words you show that of those who had persisted in Maximian's schism, if any were willing to be corrected within the delay of time, he would be held innocent. He would therefore be corrected — if because he was willing to be corrected — from that schism in which he had persisted with Maximian.
我的克雷斯孔尼啊,這些你的話,你當然認得,它們就出自你信的字裡行間。因此我問你:若他們尚未與教會分離,那麼為何對凡執意留在馬克西米安分裂中的人都宣布了一道判決——這判決在得眾人一致同意而被確認之際,卻仍蒙會議藉判令賜下一段寬限的時日,凡在其內願受糾正的就算為無辜?你藉這些話顯明:對那些執意留在馬克西米安分裂中的人,凡在寬限時日之內願受糾正的,就算為無辜。那麼他就要受糾正——若因他願受糾正——脫離那他曾與馬克西米安一同執意留在其中的分裂。
10:270
proinde antequam corrigeretur, in schismate erat in quo perstiterat, quamuis in eo, quia intra placitum tempus correctus est, non pertinaciter perstitisset. nam et posterioribus uerbis paulo post ita distinguis: hi autem, qui etiam post pracdictum diem cum Maximiano perstiterunt perstiterunt, sententia damnationis retenti simul et baptisma et ecclesiam perdiderunt . dicens utique \'pertinaciter perstiterunt) ostendis etiam illos qui correcti sunt perstitisse, sed non pertinaciter; in quos simul omnes prolata est illa sententia, qua consensu omnium confirmata placuisse tamen dicis decreto concilii dilationem illam temporis dari.
Accordingly, before he was corrected, he was in the schism in which he had persisted, although in it — because he was corrected within the appointed time — he had not persisted obstinately. For also in the later words a little afterward you thus distinguish: 「But those who even after the said day persisted with Maximian, held by the sentence of condemnation, lost at once both baptism and the Church.」 Saying assuredly 「persisted obstinately,」 you show that even those who were corrected had persisted, but not obstinately; against all of whom together that sentence was pronounced, and, it having been confirmed by the consent of all, you say it nevertheless pleased by decree of the council that that delay of time be granted.
因此,在他受糾正之前,他是在他曾執意留在其中的分裂之內,儘管在其中——因他在所定時間內受了糾正——他並未頑固地執意留下。因為在稍後的話中你也如此分別:「但那些甚至在所說的日子之後仍與馬克西米安同夥的,就被定罪的判決所拘留,一併喪失了洗禮與教會。」你既明說「頑固地執意留下」,就顯明連那些受了糾正的人也曾執意留下,只是並不頑固;那道判決是同時對他們眾人宣布的,而在它得眾人一致同意而被確認之後,你卻說會議仍藉判令議定要賜下那段寬限的時日。
10:271
quomodo igitur in ecclesia erant, qui, antequam corrigerentur, in schismate cum Maximiano perstabant? quodsi in ecclesia non erant, quia in schismate erant, quomodo baptizabant? deinde quomodo factum est, sicut dicis, ut non solum illi quos memoraui, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes se ecclesiae reddidissent, si ab ecclesia non erant separati? cui se reddiderunt unde non recesserunt? aut si recesserant, dic, quaeso, antequam se ecclesiae reddidissent, quo iure baptizauerunt ? quorum ideo, inquis, baptisma rescindi non debuit, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur . restituti quo? euigila, obsecro: dic nobis, quo restituti.
How then were they in the Church, who, before they were corrected, were persisting in schism with Maximian? But if they were not in the Church, because they were in schism, how were they baptizing? Next, how did it come about — as you say — that not only those whom I have mentioned, but also many others, cleansed and innocent, restored themselves to the Church, if they had not been separated from the Church? To what did they restore themselves, from which they had not departed? Or if they had departed, tell me, I pray: before they restored themselves to the Church, by what right did they baptize? 「Whose baptism,」 you say, 「therefore ought not to be rescinded, because, being restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence.」 Restored to what? Wake up, I beseech you: tell us, to what were they restored.
那麼,那些在受糾正之前仍與馬克西米安同處分裂之中的人,怎能是在教會之內呢?但若他們既在分裂之中就不在教會之內,那他們怎能施洗?其次,怎會如你所說地發生:不僅我所提到的那些人,還有許多別人,得潔淨、得無辜,把自己歸還了教會——若他們並未與教會分離?他們把自己歸還給了什麼,就是他們未曾離開的?或者若他們曾離開,請告訴我:在他們把自己歸還教會之前,他們憑什麼權柄施洗?你說:「他們的洗禮因此不當被廢除,因為他們在所定的日子之內得了復籍,便不被那決定性的判決所拘束。」復籍到哪裡?我懇求你醒過來:告訴我們,他們是復籍到哪裡去了。
10:272
profecto dicturus es: (in ecclesiam\', cui se illos reddidisse dixisti. quisquamne restituitur in ecclesiam qui non fuerit ab ecclesia separatus? quisquamne ab ecclesia non separatus quamlibet paucos dies persistit in schismate? quisquamne ab ecclesia non separatus se post tempus quamlibet paruum reddit ecclesiae? Arbitror te, carissime, non solum uerba tua non considerasse conscribenda, sed nec legisse conscripta. uerumtamen quid faceres, cui necessitas in hoc opere ingerebatur in Maximianum ac socios eius non propriam dicere, sed ab aliis dictam, quomodo posses, defensare sententiam? nam etsi tu non utereris his uerbis, idem ipsum decretum concilii Bagaiensis recitarem, ubi scriptum est:
Assuredly you are going to say: 「to the Church」 — to which you said they restored themselves. Is anyone restored to the Church who has not been separated from the Church? Does anyone not separated from the Church persist in schism for however few days? Does anyone not separated from the Church restore himself to the Church after however brief a time? I judge, dearest, that you not only did not consider your own words as they were to be written, but did not even read them once written. Yet what were you to do, on whom in this work necessity was pressing that concerning Maximian and his associates you should defend, as best you could, a sentence not your own but pronounced by others? For even if you did not use these words, I would recite that very decree of the council of Bagai, where it is written:
你必定會說:「歸還給教會」——就是你說他們把自己歸還於其的教會。有誰未曾與教會分離卻被復籍歸入教會的呢?有誰未曾與教會分離卻在分裂中執意留下、哪怕只有寥寥數日?有誰未曾與教會分離卻在無論何等短暫的時間之後把自己歸還教會?至愛的,我判斷你不僅在該當寫下時未曾斟酌你自己的話,甚至在寫成之後也未曾讀過一遍。然而你又能怎麼辦呢?在這工作中必要性逼著你,要就馬克西米安及其同夥,盡你所能為一道並非你自己、而是別人所宣布的判決辯護。因為即使你不用這些話,我也要引述巴蓋會議的那道判令本身,那裡寫著:
10:273
eos autem, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus. Proinde etsi talia tua uerba non repperirem, hic certe dicerem, hic pro ueritate clamarem: quomodo ad matrem ecclesiam redire permittuntur, qui ab ecclesia matre non recesserunt?
「But those whom the sacrilegious shoots did not pollute — the plantings, that is, who with the modest shame of faith withdrew their own hands from Maximian's head — we have permitted to return to the mother Church.」 Accordingly, even if I did not find such words of yours, here certainly I would say, here for the sake of truth I would cry out: How are they permitted to return to the mother Church, who did not depart from the mother Church?
「但那些褻瀆的枝條所未曾玷污的人——就是那些幼苗,他們以信德謙遜的羞恥心把自己的手從馬克西米安的首領那裡縮回——我們准許他們回歸母教會。」因此,即使我沒有找到你這樣的話,在此我也必定要說,在此我要為真理呼喊:那些並未離開母教會的人,怎能被准許回歸母教會?
10:274
aut si recesserunt, quo iure, antequam redirent, baptizare potuerunt, nisi quia in causa reserciendi huius schismatis obliti estis propriae uanitatis, qua post episcopos ab ipsis apostolorum sedibus inconcussam seriem usque in haec tempora perducentes non unum hominem, non unam domum, non unam ciuitatem, non unam gentem, sed orbem terrarum rebaptizandum esse censetis? aut certe quia huius facti honor semper etiam facientium corda concussit, tot populis ad uestram communionem a Maximiani communione redeuntibus tam multos quidem libuit reparare, sed puduit tam multos rebaptizare.
Or if they did depart, by what right, before they returned, could they baptize — unless because, in the business of patching up this schism, you forgot your own vanity, whereby, while tracing an unshaken succession of bishops from the very sees of the apostles down to these times, you nevertheless decree that not one man, not one house, not one city, not one nation, but the whole world must be rebaptized? Or certainly because the shame of this deed always shook even the hearts of those doing it, so that, when so many peoples were returning to your communion from Maximian's communion, it pleased you indeed to restore so many, but it shamed you to rebaptize so many.
或者若他們曾離開,那麼在他們回歸之前,他們憑什麼權柄可以施洗——除非因為,在縫補這分裂的事上,你們忘了自己的虛妄,就是你們一面把主教未曾動搖的譜系從眾使徒的座位一直追溯到如今,一面卻裁定:不是一個人、不是一戶、不是一城、不是一族,而是全世界都必須重洗?或者確實因為這行為的羞恥始終震撼著行事者自己的心,以致當那麼多民眾從馬克西米安的相通歸回你們的相通時,你們固然樂意收復這麼多人,卻羞於為這麼多人重洗。
10:275
quod tamen quibuslibet detestantibus et exhorrentibus propter salutem hominum faceretis, quae quanto plurium fuerat tanto minus utique contemnenda erat, si hoc umquam contuitu ueritatis et non praeiudicio faceretis erroris. uides certe in hoc Maximianensium ad uestram communionem reditu pate factum uera esse, quae de baptismo dicuntur a nobis. nam si ullus est in hominibus intellectus uel dicendi aliquid uel audiendi, qui, antequam redeat ad ecclesiam, baptizat, profecto extra ecclesiam baptizat, et tamen rescindendus baptismus non est, sicut nec in illis rescissus a uobis est.
Yet this you would do, though any might detest and shudder at it, for the sake of men's salvation — a salvation which, the more numerous the people it concerned, the less by any means was to be despised, if you ever did it out of regard for the truth and not out of prejudice for error. You certainly see, in this return of the Maximianenses to your communion, that what is said by us about baptism has been made plainly true. For if there is any understanding in men either of saying anything or of hearing it, he who baptizes before he returns to the Church assuredly baptizes outside the Church, and yet the baptism is not to be rescinded — just as it was not rescinded by you in those men.
然而這事你們仍會去做——儘管有人厭惡、有人戰慄——為的是人的得救;而這得救所關乎的人越多,就越發不當以任何方式被輕看——只要你們是出於顧念真理、而非出於偏袒謬誤而行。你們在馬克西米安眾人歸回你們相通這件事上,確實看見我們論到洗禮所說的已被顯明為真。因為若人在言說或聆聽任何事上還有一點見識,那麼在回歸教會之前施洗的人,必定是在教會之外施洗,然而那洗禮卻不當被廢除——正如你們對那些人也並未廢除它一樣。
10:276
quo non mutato nec in suo nec in cuiusquam alterius, sed in patris et filii et spiritus sancti nomine quisque baptizat. deinde praeter baptismi sacramentum, quod uel ad poenam peruersi uel ad salutem recti siue correcti integrum perseuerat, de ipsa correctorum expiatione uel mundatione uolo aliquid dicere. meministi enim quae aduersus nos dixeris, quod uenientes ad nos a uobis ex haereticorum sacrilego errore sine ulla expiatione susceptos habeamus. tu nobis dic modo, de schismate Maximiani redeuntes ad uos, cum in suis etiam susciperentur honoribus, qua tandem, quaeso, expiatione mundati sint. an illo tanto scelere participato non erant tam nefaria societate maculati?
For, this being unchanged — that each baptizes not in his own name nor in anyone else's, but in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit — then, besides the sacrament of baptism, which remains whole whether unto the punishment of the perverse or unto the salvation of the upright or of the corrected, I wish to say something about the very expiation or cleansing of the corrected. For you remember what you said against us: that we hold those who come to us from you, out of the sacrilegious error of heretics, received without any expiation. Do you now tell us: those returning to you from Maximian's schism, since they were received even in their own honors, by what expiation, pray, were they cleansed? Or were they not, that so great a crime having been shared, defiled by so wicked a fellowship?
因為,這一點既未改變——就是各人施洗不是奉自己的名,也不是奉別人的名,乃是奉父、子、聖靈的名——那麼,除了洗禮的聖事(它無論是為乖謬者的刑罰,還是為正直者或受糾正者的得救,都完整地存留)之外,我還想就受糾正者本身的贖除或潔淨說幾句。因為你記得你曾攻擊我們所說的:說我們對那些從你們這裡、從異端褻瀆的謬誤中前來歸我們的人,是不加任何贖除便接納了。那麼如今你告訴我們:那些從馬克西米安分裂中歸回你們、甚至連同其原有尊位一併被接納的人,究竟是藉何等贖除得潔淨的?還是說,他們既有份於那麼大的罪,竟未曾被那麼邪惡的相交所玷污?
10:277
Attende quid insonet, quid increpet, quid in illo praeclaro concilio fateatur ueridicum os illud episcoporum tuorum: Maximianum, inquit, fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit, et quod adhuc eum dehiscens terra non sorbuit, ad maius supplicium Superis reseruauit. raptus enim poenam suam conpendio lucrauerat funeris; usuras nunc grauioris colligit faenoris, cum mortuus interest uiuis.
Attend to what it sounds forth, what it rebukes, what in that famous council that truth-telling mouth of your bishops confesses: 「Maximian,」 it says, 「the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the bolt of sentence has struck out from the bosom of peace; and because the gaping earth has not yet swallowed him, it has reserved him for the Powers above unto greater punishment. For, being snatched away, he had gained his punishment by the shortcut of death; now he collects the interest of a heavier usury, since, though dead, he is present among the living.」
請留意那真話之口所發出的、所斥責的、所在那著名會議上承認的——就是你們眾主教那說真理的口所說的:它說:「馬克西米安,信德的對頭、真理的姦淫者、母教會的仇敵、大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的差役,判決的雷霆已把他從和平的懷抱中擊出;又因裂開的地尚未吞下他,便把他留給在上的權能,以受更大的刑罰。因為他既被奪去,本已藉死亡的捷徑得了他的刑罰;如今他收取更重利息的利錢,因為他雖死了,卻仍在活人中間。」
10:278
itane tandem in huius schismate, sicut ipse dixisti, persistentes, antequam intra tempus dilationis, sicut tu item dixisti, se uestrae ecclesiae reddidissent, nullam uel paruam de huius societate maculam traxerant? sed audi deinde quid sequatur, audi, inquam, dictator uel dictor illius sententiae quid conectat: nec solum hunc, inquit, sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: \'uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem.
So then, those persisting in this man's schism — as you yourself said — before, within the time of delay (as you likewise said), they restored themselves to your Church, had they contracted no stain, not even a small one, from this man's fellowship? But hear next what follows; hear, I say, what the dictator or utterer of that sentence connects: 「And not this man alone,」 it says, 「does his just death condemn for his crime; the chain of sacrilege draws also very many to the fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: 「The venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood.」」
那麼,如你自己所說,那些執意留在此人分裂中的人,在他們於寬延之時(如你同樣所說的)把自己歸還你們教會之前,難道從此人的相交中未沾染任何污點、連一點也沒有嗎?但你且聽接下來的話;我說,你聽那道判決的擬定者或宣讀者如何連綴:它說:「不僅這一人被他公義的死因其罪定了罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈還把極多的人拉入罪的相交中,論到他們,經上記著說:『他們嘴唇裡有虺蛇的毒氣,滿口是咒罵苦毒。他們的腳飛跑流人的血。』」
10:279
contritio et infelicita-s in uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt.\' nollemus quidem tamquam e proprii corporis iunctura praecidi. sed quoniam tabescentis uulneris putredo pestifera plus habet in abscisione solaminis quam in remissione medicaminis, inuenta est causa salubrior, ne per cuncta membra pestilens inrepat uirus, ut conpendioso dolore natum decidat uulnus.
「Destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known.」 We would indeed not wish to be cut off, as it were, from the joint of our own body. But since the pestilent rottenness of a festering wound has more of solace in amputation than of relief in medicine, a more wholesome course has been found, lest the pestilent poison creep through all the members: that the wound which has arisen may fall away by a brief pain.
「所經過的路便行殘害暴虐的事;平安的路,他們未曾知道。」我們固然不願彷彿從自己身體的關節上被割去。但因潰爛傷口那致命的腐臭,在截除中所得的慰藉,多過在敷藥中所得的緩解,於是找到了更為有益的辦法,免得那致命的毒氣蔓延遍及各肢體:就是讓那已生的傷,藉一時之痛而脫落。
10:280
famosi ergo criminis reos Uictorianum Carcabianensem, Marcianum Sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Saluium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem, Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetextatum Assuritanum, Saluium Membresitanum, Ualerium Melzitanum,Felicianum Mustitanum et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sed et clericosaliquando ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, inlicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt, dei praesidentis arbitrio uniuersalis concilii ore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite. quae grauiora in illos dicere potuistis, quae grauiora in nos ipsos dicere soletis?
Know, therefore, that guilty of a notorious crime — Victorianus of Carcabia, Marcianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beia, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula, Donatus of Sabrata, Miggen of Elephantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzi, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by the deadly work of perdition glued together the filthy vessel with collected foulness — and also certain clerics of the church of Carthage, who, while they took part in the outrage, furnished a procurement for unlawful incest — have, by the arbitration of God who presides, been condemned by the truth-telling mouth of a universal council. What graver things could you say against them, what graver things are you wont to say against us ourselves?
所以你們要知道:因臭名昭著之罪有咎的——卡卡比亞的維克托良、蘇萊圖的馬吉安、貝亞的貝亞努、亞烏薩法的薩爾維、烏蘇拉的西奧多、薩布拉塔的多納圖、以利凡塔里亞的米根、亞蘇拉的普雷特克斯塔圖、門布雷薩的薩爾維、梅爾茲的瓦勒里、慕斯提的費利吉安、以及佩爾圖薩的馬爾提亞——他們以滅亡的致命工作,把那污穢的器皿與所聚積的渣滓黏合在一起——還有迦太基教會的某些聖職人員,他們既參與了這暴行,就為那不法的亂倫充當了拉皮條的——都已按那作主宰之神的裁斷,被一次普世會議說真理的口定了罪。你們對他們還能說出什麼更重的話,你們慣於對我們自己說的又有什麼更重的話呢?
10:281
sed ab hoc, inquis, tam magno malo intra dilationis tempus correcti sunt . uidero utrum correcti sint, quia re uera correcti essent, si ad ueram ecclesiam remeassent. sed si uestra uera est, quomodo expiati sint a tam inmani scelere, dicite. si enim non sunt expiati, omnes uos estis secundum uestram sententiam eorum scelere maculati; si autem expiati sunt, solo ipso reditu propter caritatem, quae cooperit multitudinem peccatorum, expiari potuisse conceditis et nos de uestris, cum correcti ad nos ueniunt, inanibus calumniis accusatis.
「But from this so great evil,」 you say, 「they were corrected within the time of delay.」 I shall see whether they were corrected; for they would truly have been corrected if they had returned to the true Church. But if yours is the true one, tell how they were expiated from so monstrous a crime. For if they were not expiated, then all of you, according to your own opinion, are stained by their crime; but if they were expiated, then by their return alone — on account of the charity which covers a multitude of sins — you concede that they could be expiated, and yet you accuse us, with empty calumnies, concerning our people when the corrected come to us.
你說:「但他們在寬延之時脫離了這麼大的惡而得了糾正。」我倒要看看他們是否得了糾正;因為他們若歸回了真教會,才算真正得了糾正。但若你們的才是真教會,那就說說:他們是怎樣從那麼可怕的罪中得贖除的。因為他們若未得贖除,那麼按你們自己的說法,你們眾人都被他們的罪玷污了;但他們若得了贖除,那麼你們就承認:僅憑歸回本身、藉那遮蓋許多罪的愛心,他們便能得贖除——然而當受糾正的人來歸我們時,你們卻用空洞的誣蔑控告我們的人。
10:282
nisi forte iam quidem, sicut concilii uerba indicant, et schismatis sacrilegium perpetrauerant, sed ante diem concessae dilationis eodem sacrilegio nondum fuerant inquinati, et ideo non putati sunt expiandi. - Hoc si ita est, quis uobis (obsistere) audeat, qui tam mirabilem potestatem in homines accepistis? peccant quando uolunt et inquinantur quando uultis. non obscurum aliquid recitamus minusue notum atque uulgatum. illa sententia est, quae tantae facundiae merito in manibus omnium. in omnium ore uersatur, qui legendorum talium studiosi sunt, de qua nunc saltem cernis quam uere dixerim, quod non eam deberent (primo) gaudere disertam, ne postea plangerent diffamatam.
Unless perhaps indeed — as the words of the council indicate — they had perpetrated the sacrilege of schism, but before the day of the granted delay they had not yet been contaminated by that same sacrilege, and therefore were thought not to need expiating. If this is so, who would dare to resist you, who have received so wondrous a power over men? They sin when they wish, and are contaminated when you wish. We are reciting nothing obscure or little known and unpublished. That sentence it is which, by the merit of such great eloquence, is in the hands of all, on the lips of all who are zealous for reading such things — concerning which you now at least discern how truly I have spoken, that they ought not to have rejoiced in it at first as eloquent, lest afterward they should bewail it as defamed.
除非或許——正如會議的話所顯示的——他們確實已犯下分裂的褻瀆之罪,但在所賜寬延的日子之前,尚未被那同一褻瀆所玷污,因此被認為無需贖除。若真如此,誰還敢抵擋你們呢?你們既已領受了對人這樣奇異的權柄。他們隨自己所願而犯罪,隨你們所願而受玷污。我們所引述的,並非什麼隱晦、鮮為人知、未經流傳之事。那道判決正是因其極大辯才之功而在眾人手中、在凡熱衷閱讀此類作品之人口上流傳的——關於它,你如今至少看出我所說的何等真確:他們起初本不該因它辯才而喜悅,免得日後為它蒙羞而哀哭。
10:283
attende quid habeat, audi quid perstrepat. Maximianum, inquit, fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit. cum hoc igitur si quis sacramentum altaris uno die sciens communicasset, secundum iactantissimam illam seueritatem uestram nonne tanto malo sic pollueretur, ut par eius fieret? quid ergo fuerunt uel quid ex illo facti sunt, qui non solum ad altaria cum eo accesserunt. uerum etiam ipsi eum ordinatum episcopum contra Primianum uestrum erectis altaribus admouerunt? sed quid ego te de istis interrogem?
Consider what he holds, hear what he thunders forth. 'From the bosom of peace,' he says, 'the lightning-bolt of the sentence struck out Maximian, the rival of the faith, the adulterer of the truth, the enemy of the Church our mother, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram.' If, therefore, anyone had knowingly shared in the sacrament of the altar with this man for a single day, would he not, according to that most boastful severity of yours, be so polluted by so great an evil as to become his equal? What then were they, or what were they made into on his account, who not only approached the altars together with him, but even themselves installed him, ordained a bishop, against your Primian, with altars set up in opposition? But why should I question you about these things?
你且思量他所持的是什麼,聽他如何咆哮。他說:『判決的雷霆,從和平的懷抱中擊出了馬克西米安——他是信德的仇敵、真理的姦淫者、母親教會的敵人、是大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的爪牙。』那麼,倘若有人明知而與此人同領祭壇的聖事哪怕僅僅一日,按照你們那極其自誇的嚴厲標準,他豈不因這極大的惡而被玷污,以至於淪為與他同等麼?那麼,那些人是什麼,或因他而變成了什麼呢——他們不但與他一同就近祭壇,甚至親自把這被立為主教的人,違逆你們的普里米安,另立祭壇而扶他就位?可是我又何必為這些事盤問你呢?
10:284
ipsa sententia loquatur, cuius uerba sic fulgent, ut, si eam uolueritis abscondere, quarumlibet latebrarum tenebras suo nimio splendore perrumpat. uideamus in socios Maximiani quanto sonitu damnationis insurgat. Nec solum hunc, inquit, sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: \'uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem.
Let the sentence itself speak, whose words so blaze that, even if you should wish to hide it, by its own excessive splendour it would break through the darkness of whatever hiding-places. Let us see with how great a crash of condemnation it rises up against the associates of Maximian. 'Not only does a just death,' he says, 'condemn this man for his own crime; the chain of sacrilege also drags many into fellowship of the offence, of whom it is written: The poison of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood.'
讓判決本身說話罷,它的言辭如此輝耀,以致縱使你們想把它隱藏,它也必以自身過盛的光芒,衝破任何隱匿之處的黑暗。讓我們看它以何等震耳的定罪之聲,起來攻擊馬克西米安的同黨。他說:『這人不僅因自己的罪行受公義之死的定罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈更將許多人拖入這罪的同夥之中,論到這等人,經上記著說:他們嘴唇裏有虺蛇的毒氣,滿口是咒罵苦毒;他們的腳飛跑流人的血。』
10:285
contritio et infelicitasin uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt.\' deinde paulo post cum omnes ordinatores Maximiani nominatim enumerasset, inter quos etiam isti, de quibus ago, Felicianus et Praetextatus leguntur, quid fecerint, ut tanta in eos digne dicenda essent, ita subiungit: qui funesto, inquit, opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sic intellegi uolens, quod ipsi adfuerint, ipsi Maximianum inpositis manibus ordinauerint. addens etiam de Carthaginis clericis: sed et clericos, inquit, ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, inlicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt. Rogo te, Cresconi, numquid ullis meis uerbis hoc crimen exaggero?
'In their paths are ruin and misery, and the way of peace they have not known.' Then a little later, when he had named one by one all the ordainers of Maximian—among whom too are read these men of whom I am treating, Felician and Praetextatus—as to what they had done, that such things deserved fittingly to be said against them, he adds thus: 'Who by a deadly work,' he says, 'glued together the filthy vessel of perdition with the collected dregs'—wishing it to be understood that they themselves were present, that they themselves ordained Maximian with hands laid on. Adding also concerning the clergy of Carthage: 'But also the clergy,' he says, 'of the church of Carthage, who, while they take part in the crime, offered pandering to an unlawful incest.' I ask you, Cresconius, do I in any words of my own exaggerate this crime?
『所經過的路盡是毀滅和苦難,平安的路他們未曾知道。』隨後不久,當他把馬克西米安的按立者一一指名列舉——我如今所論的這些人,即斐利濟安與普賴特克撒圖斯,也名列其中——論到他們作了什麼,以致這樣的話理當被恰如其分地說在他們身上,他便如此接續道:他說,『這些人以致命的作為,用聚積的渣滓黏合了那污穢的沉淪之器』——他要人明白,是他們自己在場,是他們自己按手立了馬克西米安。他又加上論到迦太基的教牧說:他說,『還有迦太基教會的教牧,他們既參與這罪行,就是為不法的亂倫作了拉皮條之媒。』克雷斯科尼烏斯,我問你:我可曾用自己的任何言辭誇大這罪行?
10:286
quod si uoluissem, fortasse mihi etsi non talia, tamen qualitercumque sufficientia non defuissent. quaero igitur abs te, antequam isti duo, de quibus interim ago, ad uestrae communionis concordiam remeassent, in illa catena sacrilegii constituti, sub quorum labiis erat uenenum aspidum, cum ore pleno maledictione et amaritudine, cum pedibus uelocibus ad effundendum sanguinem quomodo baptizarunt? numquid in his erat conscientia sancte dantium quae ablueret accipientium? numquid eos saltem fama bona uel falsissima commendabat, quae tibi in illis angustiis non qua euaderes, sed qua te praecipitares exitum praebuit, cum eos tam insigne concilium clamet \'famosi criminis reos\'?
For if I had wished to, perhaps things of the same sort—if not of that kind, yet in some fashion sufficient—would not have failed me. I ask you, then: before those two men of whom I am for the present treating had returned to the concord of your communion, while they were set within that chain of sacrilege, under whose lips was the poison of asps, with mouth full of cursing and bitterness, with feet swift to shed blood—how did they baptize? Was there in them any conscience of holy givers, that might cleanse what the receivers took? Did even a good reputation, or a most false one, commend them—the reputation that in those straits of yours afforded you an outlet, not by which you might escape, but by which you might hurl yourself down headlong—when so distinguished a council cries them out as 'defendants of a notorious crime'?
因為我若當初有意如此,或許縱非那般,然而總歸差可足用的材料,於我並不缺乏。那麼我問你:在我目前所論的這兩人回到你們共融的和睦之先,當他們被置於那褻瀆的鎖鏈之中,嘴唇下有虺蛇的毒氣,滿口咒罵苦毒,腳飛跑流人的血——他們是怎樣施洗的呢?在他們裏面,可有那使受洗者得潔淨的、施恩者聖潔的良心麼?可有甚麼好名聲——哪怕是極虛假的名聲——推薦他們麼?那名聲在你們的窘境中給了你一個出口,卻非叫你藉以逃脫,而是叫你藉以自投深淵;何況那等尊貴的會議竟高呼他們為『臭名昭著之罪的被告』?
10:287
redeuntes deinde, sicut falsa narrantibus uestris episcopis credidisti, ante dilationis diem quomodo suscipiuntur in honoribus suis cum eis, quos extra ecclesiam cum Maximiano constituti in catena sacrilegii schismatici baptizauerant? unde a sacrilegio tanto expiantur, a catena illa unde soluuntur, labia eorum, os eorum a ueneno aspidum, a maledictione et amaritudine unde mundatur, unde pedes ab effusione spiritalis sanguinis abluuntur, quo uelociter cucurrerunt, unde manus a funesto opere perditionis emaculantur, unde ab inlicito incestu non membra corporis, sed animae purgatur affectus?
Then, when they returned—just as you believed your bishops who told falsehoods—before the day of the reprieve, how are they received into their honours, together with those whom, set outside the Church with Maximian in the chain of sacrilege, they had baptized as schismatics? Whence are they purged of so great a sacrilege? Whence are they loosed from that chain? Whence are their lips, their mouth, cleansed from the poison of asps, from cursing and bitterness? Whence are their feet washed from the shedding of spiritual blood, whither they ran swiftly? Whence are their hands wiped clean from the deadly work of perdition? Whence, in the case of unlawful incest, is purged—not the members of the body, but the affection of the soul?
然後,當他們歸回時——正如你相信你們那些說謊的主教所言——在寬限之日以前,他們怎樣連同那些人一起被接納回到他們的尊位?就是他們曾在教會之外、與馬克西米安同在褻瀆的鎖鏈裏、當作分裂者所施洗的那些人。他們從這樣大的褻瀆中憑什麼得潔淨?從那鎖鏈中憑什麼得釋放?他們的嘴唇、他們的口,憑什麼從虺蛇的毒氣、從咒罵苦毒中得潔淨?他們的腳曾飛跑去流那屬靈的血,如今憑什麼從那流血中得洗淨?他們的手憑什麼從致命的沉淪之工被抹淨?在不法亂倫這事上,憑什麼得潔淨——不是身體的肢體,乃是靈魂的情感?
10:288
Nempe istam causam ut defendatis, uelitis nolitis, ad patrocinium ueritatis uenire cogimini, quae dicit baptismum Christi non solum per occultos, uerum etiam per manifestos malos, nec solum a conuersis, uerum etiam a peruersis datum habere inconcussam sui roboris firmitatem et eis posse quidem inesse, sed nisi correctis non posse prodesse, correctos autem etiam fraternis orationibus expiari per caritatem cooperientem multitudinem peccatorum.
Surely, in order to defend this case, whether you will or not, you are compelled to come to the patronage of the truth—the truth which declares that the baptism of Christ, given not only through hidden evil men but even through manifest ones, not only by the converted but even by the perverse, has the unshaken firmness of its own strength; and that it can indeed be present in them, but cannot profit them unless they are corrected; and that the corrected, moreover, are cleansed even by the prayers of the brethren through the charity that covers the multitude of sins.
確實,為要辯護此案,無論你願意與否,你都被迫要來投靠真理的庇護——這真理宣告:基督的洗禮,不僅藉隱匿的惡人,甚且藉顯明的惡人所施;不僅藉悔改歸正之人,甚且藉悖逆之人所施,仍具有其自身力量不可動搖的堅固;這洗禮固然能存在於他們裏面,卻惟有等他們得了改正,才能使他們受益;而那既得改正的人,更藉著弟兄的禱告、藉那遮蓋許多罪的愛心而得潔淨。
10:289
ecce antequam ostendam, quam inpudenter tibi uestri episcopi de Maxiraiaoatendam susceptione mentiti sint, secundum ipsum mendacium eorum et narrationem tuam quam tota causa uestra subuersa sit, puto quod non iam quaerere debeas, sed agnoscere, nec parare contradictionem, sed correctionem potius cogitare. uides enim nunc saltem, quam ueraciter a me illa dicta sint, quibus frustra mendaciter respondere conatus es, quam recte dixerim:
Behold, before I show how shamelessly your bishops have lied to you about the reception of the Maximianists, I think that, according to their very lie and your own narration—by which your whole case is overthrown—you ought no longer to be seeking to object, but to recognize; nor to prepare a contradiction, but rather to think of correction. For you now see, at least, how truthfully those things were said by me to which you vainly and mendaciously tried to reply—how rightly I said:
看哪,在我尚未指出你們的主教如何厚顏無恥地在接納馬克西米安黨人一事上向你說謊之先,我認為,按照他們這謊言本身、並按照你自己的敘述——你們的整個案子藉此被推翻——你已不該再尋求反駁,而該承認了;不該預備反對之辭,倒該思想改正。因為你如今至少看見了,我所說的話是何等真實,你曾徒然而虛謊地試圖回應它們;也看見我說得何等正確:
10:290
si pro unitate partis Donati in nefario schismate baptizatos nemo rebaptizat, cur non pro unitate Christi uera et plenaria lex illius hereditatis agnoscitur?, cum ipse fatearis eos, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, meruisse sententiam qua non tenerentur, si intra diem dilationis se ecclesiae reddidissent. unde constat, antequam se reddidissent, eos in schismate in quo perstiterant baptizasse cum quibus in uestram communionem recepti sunt. uides quemadmodum mortui baptizauerint, quia de illis, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, antequam ad uos redirent, dictum erat sententia concilii Bagaiensis: Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt litora.
If, for the sake of the unity of Donatus's party, no one rebaptizes those baptized in a wicked schism, why is not the true and complete law of that inheritance recognized for the sake of the unity of Christ?—since you yourself confess that those who had persisted in Maximian's schism deserved a sentence by which they would not be bound, if within the day of reprieve they had rendered themselves back to the Church. Whence it is clear that, before they had rendered themselves back, they had baptized, in the schism in which they had persisted, those with whom they were received into your communion. You see how dead men baptized, since concerning those who had persisted in Maximian's schism, before they returned to you, it had been said by the sentence of the council of Bagai: 'Very much after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are strewn with the corpses of the perishing.'
倘若為了多納圖派的合一,無人為那些在邪惡分裂中受洗的人重施洗禮,那麼為了基督的合一,那產業之真實而完整的律法為何不被承認呢?——既然你自己承認,那些曾固執於馬克西米安分裂中的人,本當受那使他們不被追究的判決,只要他們在寬限之日內把自己交還教會。由此可見,在他們把自己交還之先,他們在其所固執的分裂中,曾為那些後來與他們一同被接納進你們共融的人施洗。你看,死人竟施了洗;因為論到那些固執於馬克西米安分裂、在歸回你們之先的人,巴蓋會議的判決曾說:『恰如埃及人之例,海岸盡是滅亡者的屍首。』
10:291
Quod uero dixi: quando apud eos decernenda recitata est, ore latissimo adclamauerunt, nunc autem, cum a nobis recitata fuerit, obmutescunt, ecce iam multo melius obmutescerent, cum talia loquerentur quibus peius implicarentur. uides quam uerum sit quod a me dictum est: iam tandem sentire deberent, quanta sint pro pace toleranda, et pro pace Christi redire ad ecclesiam quae non damnauit incognita, si pro pace Donati placuit reuocare damnata. multo magis hoc enim secundum tuam narrationem uerum est, qui dixisti etiam illos dilatione concessa reuocatos, de quibus nominatim expressis iam dictum fuerat: dei praesidentis arbitrio uniuersalis conciliiore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite.
But as to what I said—that, when the decree to be enacted was read among them, they acclaimed with widest mouth, whereas now, when it has been read by us, they fall silent—behold, they would now fall silent far better when they spoke such things as would entangle them the worse. You see how true is what was said by me: they ought at last now to perceive how much must be tolerated for the sake of peace, and for the peace of Christ to return to a Church which has condemned no things unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it seemed good to recall things condemned. And this is much more true according to your own narration, you who said that even those were recalled, a reprieve being granted, concerning whom, expressly named, it had already been said: 'Know that they have been condemned, by the decree of God presiding, through the truthful mouth of the universal council.'
至於我所說的——當那待頒的判令在他們中間被宣讀時,他們曾張大了口喝采,如今這判令由我們宣讀時,他們卻啞口無言——看哪,他們如今倒不如更該啞口無言,因為他們當初說的那些話,反使自己陷得更深。你看我所說的是何等真確:他們如今總該至少醒悟,為了和平當忍受何等大的事,並為了基督的和平而歸回一間並未定罪任何未知之事的教會;既然為了多納圖的和平,你們竟樂意召回已被定罪的人。而按照你自己的敘述,這就更為真確了;因為你曾說,連那些人也在獲准寬限後被召回,就是那些被指名點出、已被斷言說『你們當知道,他們是照那主持一切的神之裁定,藉普世會議真實之口而被定罪』的人。
10:292
cum enim post haec uerba illa est dilatio constituta, quomodo non placuit reuocare damnata? aut quomodo nobis tanto post natis uel ipsi etiam christiano orbi terrarum incognita esse non possint, quae probari non potuerunt de Caeciliano in eo quod postea factum est iudicio transmarino, quando ea, quae de Maximianensibus gesta sunt et in Africa et temporibus nostris, tu, cum sis Afer, sicut dicis, post tot annos adhuc usque non noueras, sicut autem nos docere poterimus, adhuc usque non nosti, quia episcopis uestris mentientibus credidisti?
For since after these words that reprieve was established, how did it not please them to recall things condemned? Or how can things be unable to be unknown to us, born so long afterwards, or even to the whole Christian world—things which could not be proved against Caecilian in that judgment overseas which was held later—when the things done concerning the Maximianists, both in Africa and in our own times, you—though you are an African, as you say—after so many years still to this day had not known, and, as we shall be able to teach you, to this day still do not know, because you believed your bishops as they lied?
因為既然在這些話語之後才設立了那寬限,他們怎能不樂意召回已被定罪之事呢?又或者,那些事怎能不對我們這遠在其後出生的人為未知——甚至不對整個基督教世界為未知呢?就是那些在後來海外舉行的審判中無法用以指控凱其利安的事;何況那些有關馬克西米安黨人、在非洲、又在我們這時代所行的事,你——雖如你所說是個非洲人——過了這許多年至今仍不曾知曉,而且,正如我們將能教導你的,你至今仍不知曉,只因你相信了你們主教的謊言。
10:293
Quod autem me de traditione in uestros maiores dicis quasi per anticategoriam quod a nostris maioribus factum est retorquere uoluisse, culpans quod hoc fecerim, quasi in schola de causae generibus uel quaestionibus ageretur, non in ecclesia ueritas quaereretur, numquid hoc Heliae prophetae diceres, qui, cum sibi a rege iniquissimo esset obiectum, quod ipse euerteret Israhel, respondit: ego non euerto, sed euertis tu et domus patris tui? quid enim ad nos pertinet, hoc retortae obiectionis genus quo nomine a Graecis appellatur in arte rhetorica, cum hoc inueniamus in auctoritate prophetica? cum ergo quisque dicit:
But as to your saying that I, concerning the traditio, wished as it were by a countercharge to hurl back against your forebears what was done by ours—blaming me because I did this, as though the matter were being handled in a school concerning the kinds or questions of a cause, and not that the truth were being sought in the Church—would you say this to Elijah the prophet, who, when it was objected against him by a most iniquitous king that he himself was overturning Israel, replied: I am not overturning it, but you are overturning it, and your father's house? For what does it concern us by what name this kind of retorted objection is called by the Greeks in the art of rhetoric, when we find this in prophetic authority? So when anyone says:
至於你說,論到那『交出聖經』之事,我彷彿藉一種反控,想把我方先人所行的事,反擲回你們的祖先身上——並責備我如此行,好像這事是在學堂裏就案件的類型或論題來討論,而非在教會中尋求真理——你難道會對先知以利亞這樣說麼?當那極不義的王指責他親自傾覆以色列時,他回答說:使以色列遭災的不是我,乃是你和你父家。因為在修辭之術中,希臘人把這種反擲回去的指控叫作什麼名字,這與我們何干呢?既然我們在先知的權威中就找到了這樣的例子。所以,當有人說:
10:294
(non ego feci, sed tu fecisti\', uerum dicere opus est, non dicere metuendum est. et tu quomodo ostendas non fecisse maiores uestros, quod suis confessionibus lectis fecisse monstrantur, debes, si quid uales, uigilantissime cogitare, non uerbo Graeco imperitos, ne nos audiant, deterrere. et maiores quidem nostros fuisse traditores non docuistineque enim quia dixisti esse multas litteras, quibus hoc possit ostendi, ideo iam ostendisse putandus es —, de uestris autem maioribus extat Secundi Tigisitani concilium cum paucissimis quidem factum apud Cirtam post persecutionem codicum tradendorum, ut illic in locum defuncti ordinaretur episcopus. Ibi quae gesta sint accipe;
'Not I did it, but you did it,' one must speak the truth; there is nothing to be feared in speaking. And you, as to how you might show that your forebears did not do what, by their own confessions when read, they are shown to have done—you ought, if you are able at all, most vigilantly to think it out, and not to frighten the unlearned with a Greek word, lest they should hear us. And indeed you have not taught that our forebears were traditors—for you are not to be thought to have already shown it merely because you said there are many documents by which this could be shown; but concerning your forebears there survives the council of Secundus of Tigisis, held indeed with very few, at Cirta after the persecution of handing over the codices, in order that there a bishop might be ordained in the place of one deceased. Hear what was done there:
『不是我作的,乃是你作的』,人就當說真話;說出來並無可懼。而你,至於你怎樣能證明你們的先人沒有作那按其自己被宣讀的口供所顯明他們曾作之事——你若有本事,就當極其警醒地把它想個透徹,而不是用一句希臘話來嚇唬無知之人,免得他們聽見我們。而且你確實未曾證明我們的先人是交經者——你不能因為說『有許多文件可證此事』,就被當作已然證明了;然而論到你們的先人,塞昆都斯(提吉西斯的主教)的會議卻留存下來,那會議實在只有極少數人參加,是在交出經卷的逼迫之後,於西爾塔舉行的,為要在此按立一位主教接替一位已故者。且聽那裏所行的事:
10:295
nam quae necessaria fuerunt infra scribere curaui: Diocletiano VIII et Maximiano VII CSS IIII Non Mart Cirtae cum Secundus episcopus Tigisitanus primae cathedrae consedisset in domo Urbani Donati, idem dixit: probemus nos primo et sic poterimus hie ordinare episcopum. Secundus Donato Masculitano dixit: dicitur te tradidisse, Donatus respondit: scis quantum me quaesiuit Florus ut turificarem, et non me tradidit deus in manibus eius, frater; sed quia deus mihi dimisit, ergo et tu serua me deo. Secundus dixit: quid ergo facturi sumus de martyribus? quia non tradiderunt. ideo et coronati sunt. Donatus dixit: mitte me ad deum, ibi reddam rationem. Secundus dixit: accede una parte.
For those things which were necessary I have taken care to write down below: In the consulship of Diocletian for the eighth time and Maximian for the seventh, on the fourth day before the Nones of March, at Cirta, when Secundus the bishop of Tigisis had taken his seat in the chief chair in the house of Urbanus Donatus, he said: Let us first prove ourselves, and so shall we be able to ordain a bishop here. Secundus said to Donatus of Masculula: You are said to have handed over. Donatus replied: You know how much Florus sought me out that I might offer incense, and God did not deliver me into his hands, brother; but since God spared me, do you also keep me for God. Secundus said: What then shall we do about the martyrs, since they did not hand over? Therefore also they were crowned. Donatus said: Send me to God, there shall I render account. Secundus said: Step aside to one part.
因為那些必要的內容,我已費心抄錄於下:在戴克里先第八次、馬克西米安第七次執政之年,三月初五前第四日,在西爾塔,當提吉西斯的主教塞昆都斯在烏爾巴努斯·多納圖斯家中坐上首席之時,他說:我們先當試驗自己,然後才能在此按立主教。塞昆都斯對馬斯庫盧拉的多納圖斯說:有人說你交出了聖經。多納圖斯回答說:你曉得弗洛魯斯何等逼我獻香,弟兄啊,神並未把我交在他手中;只因神饒了我,你也當為神保守我。塞昆都斯說:那麼我們該怎樣對待那些殉道者呢?因為他們沒有交出,所以也就得了冠冕。多納圖斯說:讓我去見神罷,我要在那裏交帳。塞昆都斯說:退到一邊去。
10:296
Secundus Marino ab Aquis Tibilitanis dixit: dicitur et te tradidisse. Marinus respondit: dedi Polio cartulas, nam codices mei salui sunt. Secundus dixit: transi una parte. Secundus Donato Calamensi dixit: dicitur te tradidisse. Donatus respondit: dedi codices medicinales. Secundus dixit: transi una parte. et alio loco: Secundus Uictori a Russiccade dixit: dicitur te tradidisse quattuor euangelia. Uictor respondit: Ualentianus curator fuit; ipse me coegit ut mitterem illa in ignem. sciebam illa deleticia fuisse. hoc delictum mihi indulge. et indulget mihi et deus. Secundus dixit: transi una parte. et alio loco: Secundus Purpurio a Liniata dixit:
Secundus said to Marinus of Aquae Tibilitanae: You too are said to have handed over. Marinus replied: I gave little papers to Polus, for my codices are safe. Secundus said: Pass over to one part. Secundus said to Donatus of Calama: You are said to have handed over. Donatus replied: I handed over medical books. Secundus said: Pass over to one part. And in another place: Secundus said to Victor of Rusicade: You are said to have handed over the four Gospels. Victor replied: Valentianus was the curator; he himself compelled me to cast them into the fire. I knew that they were of the erasable sort. Pardon me this offence, and God too pardons me. Secundus said: Pass over to one part. And in another place: Secundus said to Purpurius of Limata:
塞昆都斯對阿夸·提比利塔納的馬里努斯說:有人說你也交出了聖經。馬里努斯回答說:我把幾張紙片給了波路斯,我的經卷卻是安然無恙的。塞昆都斯說:過到一邊去。塞昆都斯對卡拉馬的多納圖斯說:有人說你交出了聖經。多納圖斯回答說:我交出的是醫書。塞昆都斯說:過到一邊去。又在別處:塞昆都斯對魯西卡德的維克托說:有人說你交出了四福音書。維克托回答說:瓦倫提亞努斯是那總管;是他親自逼我把它們投入火中。我曉得那些是可擦寫的贗本。求你饒恕我這過犯,神也必饒恕我。塞昆都斯說:過到一邊去。又在別處:塞昆都斯對利瑪塔的普爾普里烏斯說:
10:297
dicitur te necasse filios sororis tuae duos Milei. Purpurius respondit: putas me terreri a te sicut et alteri? tu quid egisti. qui tentus es a curatore et ordine. ut scripturas dares? quomodo te liberasti ab ipsis, nisi quia dedisti aut iussisti dari quodcumque ? nam non te dimittebant passim. nam ego occidi et occido eos qui contra me faciunt; ideo noli me prouocare ut plus dicam. scis me de nemine tractare. Secundus minor patruo suo Secundo dixit: audis quae dicat in te. paratus est recedere et schisma facere, non tantum ipse, sed et omnes quos arguis. quos scio quia dimittere te habent et dare in te sententiam et remanebis solus haereticus. ideo quid ad te pertinet quis quod egit?
You are said to have killed the two sons of your sister at Milevis. Purpurius replied: Do you think I am frightened by you, as others are? What did you do, you who were seized by the curator and the town council to hand over the Scriptures? How did you free yourself from them, unless because you handed over, or ordered to be handed over, whatever there was? For they did not release you at random. For I killed, and I kill, those who act against me; therefore do not provoke me to say more. You know that I take no account of anyone. Secundus the younger said to his uncle Secundus: You hear what they say against you. He is ready to withdraw and make a schism—not he alone, but all whom you accuse—who, I know, are ready to leave you and pass sentence against you, and you will remain alone, a heretic. Therefore what does it concern you what any man has done?
有人說你在米萊維斯殺了你姊妹的兩個兒子。普爾普里烏斯回答說:你以為我像別人一樣怕你麼?你自己作了什麼——你曾被總管和市議會拿住,去交出聖經的?你若不是交出、或吩咐把凡有的都交出去,你怎能從他們手中脫身呢?因為他們不會隨隨便便就放了你。至於我,凡與我作對的,我殺過,也還在殺;所以不要惹我說更多的話。你曉得我不把任何人放在眼裏。小塞昆都斯對他的伯父塞昆都斯說:你聽見他們怎樣控告你了。他已預備要退出、鬧分裂——不只他一人,凡你所控告的都是如此——我知道他們都預備離開你、對你下定罪的判決,而你必獨自成了一個異端。所以,別人作了什麼,與你何干呢?
10:298
deo habet reddere rationem. Secundus Felici a Rotaria, (Nabor a) Centurionis, Uictori a Garbe dixit: quid uobis uidetur? responderunt: habent deum cui reddant rationem. Secundus dixit: uos scitis et deus: sedete. et omnes responderunt: deo gratias. Hos tu traditores, qui cum aliis apud Carthaginem in Caecilianum et socios eius dixerunt sententias, inter quos et Siluanus Cirtensis fuit, de cuius traditione gesta mox inseram, praeclara uidelicet ratione defendes.
He has to render an account to God. Secundus said to Felix of Rotaria, to Nabor of Centurio, to Victor of Garba: What seems good to you? They replied: They have God to whom they are to render account. Secundus said: You know, and God knows: be seated. And they all replied: Thanks be to God. These traditors—who, together with others at Carthage, pronounced sentences against Caecilian and his associates, among whom was also Silvanus of Cirta, concerning whose handing-over I shall presently insert the record—these, forsooth, you will defend by splendid reasoning.
他要向神交帳。塞昆都斯對羅塔里亞的斐利克斯、森圖里奧的納波爾、加爾巴的維克托說:你們以為如何?他們回答說:他們有神,要向神交帳。塞昆都斯說:你們知道,神也知道:請坐罷。眾人都回答說:感謝神。這些交經者——就是那些連同別人在迦太基對凱其利安及其同夥宣判定罪的人,其中也有西爾塔的西爾瓦努斯,論到他交經之事,我隨即要插入記錄——你竟要以「高明的」推理來為這些人辯護。
10:299
hoc enim de his tam pluribus utique dicturus es, quod de uno Siluano tamquam magnum aliquid dictandum putasti, hinc te arbitratus manifeste falsum crimen quod ei traditionis obicitur demonstrare, quia interposuisti sententiam eius, quam in concilio inter ceteros episcopos contra Caecilianum et alios communionis eius participes dixit, tamquam fieri non posset, ut traditores traditor condemnaret. prudentius enim tu uides ista quam Paulus apostolus. nam ille quibusdam res obiciebat absurdas nec considerabat non posse fieri quod dicebat: qui praedicas non furandum furaris, qui dicis non adulterandum adulteras, qui abominaris idola sacrilegium facis, et illud praecipue:
For this is doubtless what you are going to say about these so many, which you thought worth composing as some great matter about the one Silvanus—reckoning that from this you would manifestly demonstrate false the crime of handing-over charged against him, because you inserted his sentence, which in the council among the other bishops he pronounced against Caecilian and others sharing his communion, as though it could not come to pass that a traditor should condemn traditors. For you see these things more prudently than the Apostle Paul. For he laid absurd things to the charge of certain persons, and did not consider that what he said could not come to pass: you who preach that one must not steal, do you steal? You who say that one must not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abominate idols, do you commit sacrilege? And that above all:
因為論到這許多人,你無疑也要說出這番話,就是你以為對西爾瓦努斯一人值得大書特書、當作什麼了不起的大事而闡述的——你自以為由此便能明白地證明加在他身上的交經之罪是虛假的,因為你引入了他的判詞,就是他在會議中、在眾主教之間對凱其利安及其他與他共融之人所宣的定罪之辭,彷彿一個交經者絕不可能定另一些交經者的罪。原來你看這些事,比使徒保羅還「明智」呢。因為保羅曾把荒謬之事歸到某些人身上,卻沒有考慮他所說的斷不可能發生:你這傳講不可偷竊的,還偷竊麼?你這說不可姦淫的,還姦淫麼?你這厭惡偶像的,還犯褻瀆的罪麼?尤其是那一句:
10:300
in quo enim alterum iudicas, te ipsum condemnas; eadem enim agis qui iudicas. hos ergo traditores, quibus confessis territus Secundus ignouit, secum habuit in Carthaginiensi concilio, et in absentes non confessos dixerunt sententias, qui praesentes de sua non sunt confessione damnati. hoc concilium non maneret nec in posteritatis memoriam perduraret, nisi describeretur ab aliis, cum seruaretur ab eis. qui eo se defendere praeparabant, si quis eis eadem postea crimina, quae illic relaxata sunt, obiecisset. Intererat etiam Secundi ipsius, ut appareret eum, ne schisma fieret, quod solent prae ceteris pacifici praecauere, illa omnia diuino iudicio dimisisse;
For in that in which you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge do the same things. These traditors, therefore, whom Secundus, terrified by their confessions, pardoned, he kept with himself in the council of Carthage, and they pronounced sentences against the absent who had not confessed—they who, being present, were not condemned out of their own confession. This council would not have remained, nor endured in the memory of posterity, unless it were written down by others, though it was kept by those very men who were preparing thereby to defend themselves, in case anyone should afterwards object against them the same crimes which were there remitted. It was in the interest of Secundus himself, too, that it might appear that he, lest a schism should arise—which peacemakers above all others are wont to forestall—had dismissed all those things to the divine judgment;
因為在你論斷別人的事上,你也定了自己的罪;因為你這論斷人的,自己所行的卻和別人一樣。所以,這些交經者——塞昆都斯因他們的口供而驚懼,便饒恕了他們——他把他們留在自己身邊,同在迦太基的會議中,他們竟對那些缺席而未認罪的人宣判定罪;他們這些在場者,卻沒有因自己的認罪而被定罪。這會議本不會留存,也不會存於後世的記憶,若不是被別人記錄下來的話;然而那些人保存了它,是預備藉此為自己辯護,以防日後有人拿那在此得赦免的同樣罪行來指控他們。這對塞昆都斯本人也有利,好顯明他為免生出分裂——這正是締造和平者尤其慣於防範的——而把那一切都交付神的裁判;
10:301
quod multo magis facere deberet in concilio Carthaginiensi, ubi contra absentes nulla constiterant. nisi Lucilla tunc praepotens et pecuniosissima femina odiis accensa furialibus uehementer instaret, ut contra Caecilianum ueluti damnatum alter ordinaretur episcopus. quod in Zenophili consularis iudicio postea commemoratum est per quendam Nundinarium Siluani Cirtensis tunc uestri episcopi diaconum, qui cum memorato episcopo suo, quem perpessus fuerat inimicum, sicut uolebat, concordare non potuit. egerat sane hoc apud collegas eius magis terribiliter, ne omnia proderet, quam suppliciter, ut ueniam mereretur. Ex illius iudicii gestis haec pauca interposui:
which he ought much more to have done in the council of Carthage, where nothing had been established against the absent—had not Lucilla, then a most powerful and most wealthy woman, inflamed with furious hatreds, vehemently pressed that against Caecilian, as though condemned, another might be ordained bishop. This was afterwards recalled in the judgment of the consular Zenophilus, through a certain Nundinarius, deacon of Silvanus of Cirta, then your bishop, who could not, as he wished, be reconciled with his aforesaid bishop, whom he had experienced as an enemy. Indeed he had pursued this before his colleagues rather threateningly—lest he betray everything—than suppliantly, to deserve pardon. From the records of that judgment I have inserted these few things:
這事他本更該在迦太基的會議中去行,因為那裏並無定案是針對缺席者的——若不是路琪拉——她當時是個極有權勢、極其富有的婦人,被狂暴的仇恨所燃燒——強烈地施壓,要違逆凱其利安、把他當作已被定罪,而另立一位主教。這事後來在執政官澤諾斐路斯的審判中被提及,是藉一位努恩迪納里烏斯——西爾塔的西爾瓦努斯(當時你們的主教)的執事——他未能如願與其前述的主教和好,因他曾深受這主教的敵視。他在其同僚面前追究此事,倒與其說是卑屈懇求以求得赦免,不如說是相當恫嚇——為免自己把一切都抖出來。我從那審判的記錄中插入這寥寥數語:
10:302
Constantino maximo Augusto et Constantino iuniore nobilissimo Caesare consulibus Idus Decembres Sexto Tamogadiensi inducto et adplicito Uictore grammatico, adstante etiam Nundinario diacono, Zenophilus consularis dixit: quisuocaris? respondit: Uictor. et paulo post alio loco: Nundinarius respondit: legantur acta. Zenophilus consularis dixit: legantur. et legit Nundinius exceptor: Diocletiano VIII et Maximiano VII conss. XIIII K1 IUN ex actis Munatii Felicis flaminis perpetui curatoris coloniae Cirtensis: cum uentum esset ad domum, in qua christiani conueniebant, Felix flamen perpetuus curator Paulo episcopo dixit:
In the consulship of Constantine the Great Augustus and Constantine the younger, the most noble Caesar, on the Ides of December, Sextus of Thamugadi having been brought in, and Victor the grammarian having been produced, with Nundinarius the deacon also standing by, Zenophilus the consular said: What is your name? He replied: Victor. And a little later, in another place: Nundinarius replied: Let the acts be read. Zenophilus the consular said: Let them be read. And Nundinius the clerk read: In the consulship of Diocletian for the eighth time and Maximian for the seventh, on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of June, from the acts of Munatius Felix, perpetual flamen, curator of the colony of Cirta: when they had come to the house in which the Christians used to assemble, Felix, perpetual flamen and curator, said to Paulus the bishop:
在偉大的奧古斯都君士坦丁與至尊貴的凱撒小君士坦丁執政之年,十二月望日,塔穆加迪的塞克斯圖斯被帶到,文法家維克托被提出,努恩迪納里烏斯執事也在旁站立,執政官澤諾斐路斯說:你名叫什麼?他回答說:維克托。稍後,在別處:努恩迪納里烏斯回答說:讓那些記錄被宣讀。執政官澤諾斐路斯說:宣讀罷。書記努恩迪尼烏斯便讀道:在戴克里先第八次、馬克西米安第七次執政之年,六月朔前第十四日,錄自西爾塔殖民地終身弗拉門祭司暨總管穆納提烏斯·斐利克斯的記錄:當他們來到基督徒素常聚集的房屋時,終身弗拉門祭司暨總管斐利克斯對主教保羅說:
10:303
proferte scripturas legis et quidquid aliud hic habetis, ut et praecepto et iussioni parere possitis. Paulus episcopus dixit: scripturas lectores habent, sed nos quod hic habemus damus. Felix flamen perpetuus curator Paulo dixit: ostende lectores aut mitte ad illos. Paulus episcopus: omnes cognoscitis. Felix flamen perpetuus curator dixit: non eos nouimus. Paulus episcopus: nouit officium publicum, id est Edesius et lunius exceptore.Felix flamen perpetuus curator dixit: manente ratione delectoribus. quos monstrabit officium. et uosquod hie habetis date.
Produce the Scriptures of the law and whatever else you have here, so that you may be able to obey the command and the order. Paulus the bishop said: The readers have the Scriptures, but what we have here we give. Felix, perpetual flamen and curator, said to Paulus: Show the readers, or send to them. Paulus the bishop: You all know them. Felix, perpetual flamen and curator, said: We do not know them. Paulus the bishop: The public office knows them, that is, Edesius and Junius the clerks. Felix, perpetual flamen and curator, said: The matter of the readers standing over—whom the office will point out—do you also give what you have here.
把律法的聖經、並凡你們在此所有的都拿出來,好叫你們能順從命令與諭旨。主教保羅說:聖經在誦經員那裏,但我們在此所有的,我們就交出來。終身弗拉門祭司暨總管斐利克斯對保羅說:把那些誦經員指出來,或差人去他們那裏。主教保羅:你們眾人都認得他們。終身弗拉門祭司暨總管說:我們不認得他們。主教保羅:官府認得,就是書記艾德西烏斯和尤尼烏斯。終身弗拉門祭司暨總管說:誦經員的事暫且擱置——官府自會把他們指出來——你們也把在此所有的都交出來。
10:304
sedente Paulo episcopo et Montano et Uictore de Castello Memor presbyteris, adstante Marte cum Aelio et Marte diacono, proferente Marcuclio Catulino et Siluano et Caroso subdiaconis et Ianuario Marcuclio Fructuoso Miggene Saturnino Uictore Samsurico et ceteris fossoribus. contrascribente Uictore Aufidii in breue sic: calices duo aurei, item calices sex argentei et cetera. et alio loco: posteaquam apertum est in bibliothecam, inuenta sunt ibi armaria inania. ibi protulit Siluanus capitulatam argenteam et lucernam argenteam, quod diceret se post arcam inuenisse. Uictor Aufidi Siluano dixit: mortuus fueras, si non illas inuenisses. Felix flamen perpetuus curator (rei) p. Siluano dixit:
While Paulus the bishop sat, together with Montanus and Victor of Castellum Memorianum the presbyters, with Mars standing by together with Aelius, and Mars the deacon, and Marcuclius, Catulinus, Silvanus, and Carosus the subdeacons producing them, and Januarius, Marcuclius, Fructuosus, Migginus, Saturninus, Victor Samsuricus, and the rest of the diggers—Victor the son of Aufidius meanwhile registering in a brief thus: two golden chalices, likewise six silver chalices, and the rest. And in another place: after the library was opened, empty cupboards were found there. Then Silvanus produced a silver hood and a silver lamp, which he said he had found behind a chest. Victor the son of Aufidius said to Silvanus: You would have been a dead man, if you had not found those. Felix, perpetual flamen and curator of the commonwealth, said to Silvanus:
當主教保羅坐著,與長老蒙塔努斯、卡斯特盧姆·梅莫里亞努姆的維克托同坐,瑪爾斯與艾利烏斯同在旁站立,還有執事瑪爾斯,副執事馬爾庫克利烏斯、卡圖利努斯、西爾瓦努斯、卡羅蘇斯把物件拿出來,又有雅努阿里烏斯、馬爾庫克利烏斯、弗魯克圖歐蘇斯、米金努斯、撒圖尼努斯、維克托·撒姆蘇里庫斯,以及其餘的掘墓工——奧非狄烏斯之子維克托一面登錄在清單上如下:金聖爵兩個,又銀聖爵六個,等等。又在別處:藏書室開啟之後,那裏發現許多空櫃。於是西爾瓦努斯拿出一頂銀兜帽和一盞銀燈,他說是在一口櫃後找到的。奧非狄烏斯之子維克托對西爾瓦努斯說:你若沒找出那些來,早就是個死人了。終身弗拉門祭司暨公家總管斐利克斯對西爾瓦努斯說:
10:305
inquire diligentius, ne quid hic remanserit. Siluanus dixit: nihil hic remansit, totum hoc eiecimus et cetera. et alio loco: exemplum libelli traditi episcopis a Nundinario diacono: testis est Christus et angeli eius, quoniam traditoribus communicastis, id est Siluanus a Cirta traditor est et fur rerum pauperum, quod omnes uos episcopi et presbyteri et diacones et seniores scitis, et de quadringentis follibus Lucillae clarissimae feminae, pro quod uobis coniurastis, ut fieret Maiorinus episcopus, et inde factum est schisma. nam et Uictor fullo uestri praesentia et populi dedit folles uiginti, ut factus esset presbyter, quod scit Christus et angeli eius et cetera. et alio loco:
Search more diligently, lest anything remain here. Silvanus said: Nothing remains here, we have thrown all this out, and the rest. And in another place: A copy of the petition handed to the bishops by Nundinarius the deacon: Christ is witness, and his angels, that you have communicated with traditors, that is, Silvanus of Cirta is a traditor and a thief of the goods of the poor, which all of you—bishops and presbyters and deacons and elders—know; and about the four hundred folles of Lucilla, the most illustrious woman, for which you conspired together that Majorinus might become bishop, and thence the schism arose. For Victor the fuller too, in the presence of you and of the people, gave twenty folles that he might be made a presbyter, which Christ knows and his angels, and the rest. And in another place:
更仔細地搜查,免得這裏還留下什麼。西爾瓦努斯說:這裏什麼也沒留下,我們把這一切都扔出去了,等等。又在別處:努恩迪納里烏斯執事呈交諸主教的訴狀抄本:基督與祂的眾天使作見證,你們曾與交經者共融,就是說,西爾塔的西爾瓦努斯是個交經者、是竊取窮人財物的賊,這是你們眾人——主教、長老、執事、長者——都知道的;還有那至尊貴的婦人路琪拉的四百枚錢幣之事,你們為此彼此串謀,好立馬約里努斯為主教,分裂就由此而起。因為連漂布匠維克托,也在你們和眾人面前,給了二十枚錢幣好被立為長老,這是基督與祂的眾天使所知道的,等等。又在別處:
10:306
quibus lectis Zenophilus consularis dixit: et actis et litteris quae recitatae sunt traditorem constat esse Siluanum. item alio loco: Zenophilus u. c. consularis dixit: quid amministrabat tunc Siluanus in clericatu? Uictor respondit: sub Paulo episcopo orta persecutione Siluanus subdiaconus fuit. Habesne, frater Cresconi, ad ista quod dicas? puto non usque adeo frontem perisse de rebus humanis, ut ad purgationem Siluani adhuc putes sententiam recitandam, quam dixit in Caecilianum et collegas eius quasi traditores, ne magis nos admoneas dicere ex epistula apostoli simile aliquid, ut paulo ante commemoraui, \'qui praedicas non tradendum tradis\' et: in quo alium iudicas. temet ipsum condemnas;
When these had been read, Zenophilus the consular said: Both by the acts and by the documents which have been recited, it is established that Silvanus is a traditor. Likewise in another place: Zenophilus, the most distinguished consular, said: What office did Silvanus then administer in the clergy? Victor replied: Under Paulus the bishop, when the persecution arose, Silvanus was a subdeacon. Have you, brother Cresconius, anything to say to these things? I think that shame concerning human affairs has not so far perished, that you should still think, for the acquittal of Silvanus, that the sentence must be recited which he pronounced against Caecilian and his colleagues as though they were traditors—lest you rather admonish us to say something similar from the Apostle's epistle, as I mentioned a little before: 'You who preach that one must not hand over, do you hand over?' and: In that in which you judge another, you condemn yourself;
這些都宣讀之後,執政官澤諾斐路斯說:憑那被宣讀的記錄與文件,西爾瓦努斯確是個交經者。同樣在別處:至尊貴的執政官澤諾斐路斯說:西爾瓦努斯當時在聖職中擔任什麼職分?維克托回答說:在主教保羅之下,逼迫興起之時,西爾瓦努斯是個副執事。克雷斯科尼烏斯弟兄啊,對這些事你還有什麼可說的麼?我想,人在世事上的羞恥心還未淪喪到這地步,以致你竟仍以為,為要洗脫西爾瓦努斯,就得宣讀他當作交經者對凱其利安及其同僚所宣的定罪判詞——免得你反倒提醒我們,如我稍前所提,從使徒的書信中說出類似的話來:『你這傳講不可交出的,還交出麼?』又:在你論斷別人的事上,你也定了自己的罪;
10:307
eadem enim agis qui iudicas. sed postea, inquis, Ursatio et Zenophilo persequentibus cum c<communicare noluisset, actus est in exilium . immo qui iam traditor fuit permanere etiam haereticus uoluit, ut falsum honorem in ipsa parte Donati haberet, qui habere in catholica nullum posset, tam manifestis traditionis suae gestis publico iudicio reseratis. haec tu profecto falsa esse dicturus es et pro uestris maioribus, ut plurimum possis, contra nostros alia prolaturus. quod quidem forsitan non ualebis, non inueniendo quid proferas. sed fac te inuenisse, fac protulisse: tantane furis inpudentia, ut abs te prolatis magis contendas credi oportere quam eis, quae proferuntur a nobis?
for you who judge do the same things. But afterwards, you say, when Ursatius and Zenophilus were persecuting, since he was unwilling to communicate, he was driven into exile. Nay rather, he who was already a traditor wished to remain even a heretic, so that he might have a false honour in that very party of Donatus, which he could not have any in the Catholic Church, the deeds of his own handing-over being so manifestly laid open by public judgment. These things you will doubtless say are false, and for your forebears, as much as you can, you will bring forward other things against ours. Which perhaps indeed you will not be able to do, finding nothing to bring forward. But suppose you have found, suppose you have brought forward: is there so great a madness of shamelessness in you, that you should contend that what is brought forward by you ought rather to be believed than those things which are brought forward by us?
因為你這論斷人的,自己所行的卻和別人一樣。但你說,後來當烏爾撒提烏斯和澤諾斐路斯逼迫之時,因他不肯共融,就被放逐了。倒不如說,這已是交經者的人,竟願連異端也一併作到底,好在多納圖那一派中得個虛假的尊榮——這尊榮他在大公教會中一點也得不著,因他交經的行徑已藉公審如此明白地被揭露了。這些事你無疑要說是虛假的,並且為你們的先人,竭盡所能地拿出別的事來攻擊我方的先人。這事你或許確實作不到,因你找不出什麼可拿出來的。但就算你找到了,就算你拿出來了:你竟有這樣大的無恥狂妄,以致要力爭說,你所拿出的比我們所拿出的更該被人相信麼?
10:308
aut enim et hic et illic fuerunt traditores, si et tu aliqua recitas de confessione nostrorum, aut si aliquid putas contra uestros a nostris esse confictum, cur non et a uestris contra nostros hoc idem nobis putare conceditis? ergo pro humanis factis aut et hinc et inde manifestatis aut ex utroque latere incertis ne, qui in unum deum credimus,. litigemus, quod certum et diuinum munus est, in Christi gratia concordemus. cum enim gesta maiorum nostrorum atque uestrorum hinc atque inde contraria recitantur nobis tanto post natis, si nec saltem dubitare permittitur, quid iniquius, si autem permittitur, quid sufficientius?
For either there were traditors both here and there—if you too recite something from a confession of our people—or, if you think something has been fabricated by our people against yours, why is it not conceded to us likewise to think the same, that something has been fabricated by your people against ours? Therefore, concerning human deeds, whether manifested on this side and on that, or uncertain on either side, let us not—we who believe in one God—wrangle; but in what is certain and a divine gift, let us be in concord in the grace of Christ. For when the deeds of our forebears and of yours, contrary on this side and on that, are recited to us who were born so long after, if it is not permitted even to doubt, what is more iniquitous? But if it is permitted, what is more sufficient?
因為要麼此方彼方都曾有交經者——倘若你也從我方之人的認罪中引述什麼——要麼,你若以為我方之人虛構了什麼來攻擊你方,那為何不同樣容許我們認為,你方之人也虛構了什麼來攻擊我方呢?所以,論到人的行為,無論是此方彼方都被揭明的,還是兩邊都不確定的,我們這些信獨一神的人,總不可為此爭吵;倒要在那確定而屬神的恩賜上、在基督的恩典中彼此和睦。因為當我方與你方先人彼此相反的行為,被宣讀給我們這遠在其後出生之人聽時,若連懷疑也不被容許,還有什麼比這更不公?但若容許懷疑,還有什麼比這更妥當呢?
10:309
neque enim sicut incertum est a quibus extiterit traditionis malum, sic incertum est a quo iubeatur reddi pacis bonum. Ac per hoc qui pro incerto alieno malo pacem Christi respuit, certissime malus est, quandoquidem Cyprianus nec pro certa permixtorum malitia zizaniorum pacem deseruit frumentorum, qui scribens ad Maximum dixit: etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus. non dixit \'suspicamur opinamur arbitramur conicimus credimus\', sed (cernimus) dixit. o uerbum, quo cuncta dubitatio tolleretur, ut corpus Christi non diuideretur!
For it is not as uncertain from whom the evil of handing-over arose, so uncertain from whom the good of peace is commanded to be rendered back. And through this, whoever, on account of an uncertain evil that is another's, spurns the peace of Christ, is most certainly evil himself—since Cyprian, not even on account of the certain wickedness of the tares mingled in, deserted the peace of the wheat; he who, writing to Maximus, said: Although tares seem to be in the Church, yet our faith or charity ought not to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are tares in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. He did not say 'we suspect, we suppose, we reckon, we conjecture, we believe,' but he said 'we discern.' O word by which every doubt would be removed, that the body of Christ might not be divided!
因為交經之惡是出於何人固然不確定,但和平之善命定當由何人交還,卻並非同樣不確定。因此,凡因別人一椿不確定的惡而唾棄基督之和平的,自己便極確定是惡的了——因為居普良連對摻雜其間之稗子的確鑿之惡,也未曾離棄麥子的和平;他寫信給馬克西姆斯說:稗子雖看似在教會中,我們的信德或愛心卻不當因此受阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,自己就退出教會。他沒有說『我們猜疑、我們臆測、我們忖度、我們揣摩、我們相信』,乃說『我們看見』。哦,這一句話足以除去一切疑惑,使基督的身體不致分裂!
10:310
si sola frumenta desideras, geme in labore agri, gaude in spe horrei, tolera malos in communione sacramentorum Christi, ne ante litoris tempus retia disrumpendo fias, quod tolerare noluisti. ista dicerem. si de traditoribus quos accusatis aliquid probassetis; immo hoc uero tempore "nec ista iam dicerem; non enim iubeor tolerare, cum quibus iam non cogor uiuere. quodsi mihi etiam nunc traditor demonstretur, qua conscientia desero tot Christianas gentes quibus non demonstratur? deinde ego ipse si nunc disco, quod paulo ante nesciebam, cur in me rescinditis quod sciebam? baptismum quippe Christi me accepisse sciebam;
If you desire only the wheat, groan in the labour of the field, rejoice in the hope of the barn, tolerate the evil in the communion of Christ's sacraments, lest before the time of the shore you become—by bursting the nets—that which you were unwilling to tolerate. These things I would say, if you had proved anything about the traditors whom you accuse; nay rather, at this very time I would not even say these things; for I am not commanded to tolerate those with whom I am no longer forced to live. But if even now a traditor should be shown to me, with what conscience do I desert so many Christian nations among whom none is shown? Then, if I myself now learn what a little before I did not know, why do you rescind in me what I did know? For I knew that I had received the baptism of Christ;
你若只要麥子,就當在田間的勞苦中呻吟,在倉房的盼望中歡喜,在基督聖事的共融中容忍惡人,免得你在到岸的時候未到之先,因扯破了網,就成了你所不願容忍的那種人。這些話我本要說,倘若你曾就你所控告的交經者證明了什麼;不,倒不如說,就在此時我連這些話也不說了;因為我沒有被吩咐去容忍那些我如今已不再被迫與之同住的人。但若如今真有一個交經者向我指明出來,我又憑什麼良心去離棄那許許多多、其中無一人被指為交經者的基督徒邦國呢?再者,我自己如今若學到了稍前所不知道的事,你為何要在我身上撤銷我先前所知道的呢?因為我曉得我已領受了基督的洗禮;
10:311
uos etiam ipsi alienum scelus docetis, quod ignoratum nemini obesse conceditis. Cur ergo heri baptizatum hodie rebaptizatis, cum alienum scelus quod heri nesciebat hodie doceatis? nesciens a quali acceperit baptismi accepti non erat reus: modo abs te hoc didicit, baptismi rescissi quare fit reus? nam siue consenserit documentis tuis siue non consenserit, qui Christi baptismum ministerio traditoris accepit, nisi probaueris eum scisse a quo acceperit, nec secundum uos recte poteris baptizare. iam nunc auerte ab studio partium mentem tuam et considera, quam innumerabilis multitudo christianorum in Africa ipsa nesciat qui fuerint traditores;
you yourselves also teach that another's crime, when unknown, is conceded to harm no one. Why then do you today rebaptize one baptized yesterday, when today you teach the crime of another which yesterday he did not know? Not knowing from what sort of man he had received it, he was not guilty of the baptism he received: now that he has learned this from you, why does he become guilty of a rescinded baptism? For whether he has assented to your proofs or has not assented, he who received the baptism of Christ by the ministry of a traditor—unless you prove that he knew from whom he received it—not even according to you will you rightly be able to baptize him. Now at last turn your mind away from party zeal, and consider how innumerable a multitude of Christians in Africa itself does not know who the traditors were;
你們自己也教導說,別人的罪若不為人所知,就被公認為害不著人。那麼你們為何今日把昨日受洗的人重施洗禮呢?既然你們今日才教他知道他昨日所不知道的別人之罪。他既不曉得自己是從何等人手中領受的,就不因所領受的洗禮而有罪:如今他既從你這裏學到了此事,為何反倒因這被撤銷的洗禮而有罪呢?因為無論他是否認同你的證據,凡藉交經者的施行而領受了基督之洗的人——除非你能證明他知道自己是從何人手中領受的——即便照你們自己的道理,你也不能正當地為他重施洗禮。如今你總該把心從黨派的熱心中轉開,且思量:單在非洲,就有何等不可勝數的基督徒不知道交經者是誰;
10:312
quanto magis in cetero orbe terrarum quantam multitudinem nisi, cum baptizaretur, scisse conuiceris, aut baptizandam dicere non audebis aut iudicare de occultis cordis audebis! et ubi estquod tibi placetquae abs te interposita est diuina sententia: quae manifesta sunt, uobis, quae autem occulta sunt, domino deo uestro ? crede orbi christiano dicenti tibi: \'baptismum Christi scio, qui fuerint traditores in Africa uel ubilibet ignoro. quid in me occulta humana iudicas, ut manifesta in me diuina rescindas fac te scelus alienum modo mihi probare; quod dicis, hoc cum baptismum acceperam nesciebam.
how much more in the rest of the world—how great a multitude, unless you convince them that they knew when they were being baptized, either you will not dare to say must be baptized, or you will dare to pass judgment on the hidden things of the heart! And where is that divine sentence—which pleases you—that was inserted by you: The things that are manifest are for you, but the things that are hidden are for the Lord your God? Believe the Christian world when it says to you: 'I know the baptism of Christ; who the traditors were in Africa or anywhere else, I am ignorant. Why do you judge in me the hidden things of men, that you may rescind in me the manifest things of God? Suppose you prove to me another's crime now; what you speak of, I did not know when I had received baptism.'
何況在世界的其餘各處呢——那何等大的群眾,除非你能使他們確信他們在受洗時是知情的,否則你要麼不敢說他們必須受洗,要麼竟敢論斷人心中隱藏之事!那你所喜歡、又由你所引入的神聖判語又在哪裏呢?就是:顯明的事是為你們的,隱藏的事卻是屬於耶和華你們神的。你當相信這基督教世界,當它對你說:『基督的洗禮我曉得;至於在非洲或別處誰是交經者,我卻不知道。你為何在我身上論斷人隱藏之事,好在我身上撤銷神顯明之事呢?就算你如今向我證明別人的罪;你所說的這事,我在領受洗禮時並不知道。』
10:313
si propter eos, quos nunc mihi prodis, (baptizare me uis, debes etiam) baptizare eos, qui nescientes ab adulteris acceperunt quos modo prodideris\'. quid ad haec dicis nisi: \'non est sanctum, non est mundum nisi quod uoluero et quando uoluero\'? In hac re testis est, inquis, totius orbis paene conscientia . respondetur tibi: in hac re totius orbis nulla est omnino conscientia. hoc, inquis, maiores nostri a suis parentibus acceperunt . respondetur: sed errantes ab errantibus aut calumniantibus; nam et maiores Iudaeorum corpus Christi de sepulcro furatum a suis maioribus acceperunt.
'If, on account of those whom you now betray to me, you wish to baptize me, you ought also to baptize those who, unknowing, received from adulterers whom you may presently betray.' What do you say to this, except: 'Nothing is holy, nothing is clean, except what I have willed and when I have willed'? In this matter, you say, the conscience of almost the whole world is witness. It is answered you: In this matter there is no conscience at all of the whole world. This, you say, our forebears received from their parents. It is answered: But as erring men from erring men, or from slanderers; for the forebears of the Jews too received from their forebears that the body of Christ was stolen from the tomb.
『你若為著你如今向我揭發的那些人而要為我施洗,你就也該為那些人施洗——就是那些不知情、從你隨即可能揭發的姦淫者手中領受洗禮的人。』對此你能說什麼呢,除了說:『除了我所願意的、並在我所願意的時候,此外沒有什麼是聖潔的,沒有什麼是潔淨的』?你說,在這事上幾乎全世界的良知都作見證。有話回答你:在這事上,全世界根本毫無這樣的良知。你說,這是我們的先人從他們的父母所領受的。有話回答:不過是錯謬之人從錯謬之人、或從毀謗者所領受的;因為連猶太人的先人,也曾從他們的先人領受說,基督的身體是從墳墓中被偷去的。
10:314
non olim defuncti sunt, inquis, qu.i traditionis huius facinus per\' quos et quibus locis admissum sit cognouerunt . respondetur: hoc et nostri pro suis partibus dicunt. extant, inquis, etiam libri, quibus ordo rerum gestarum fideliter ac diligenter adscriptus est; sunt acta, sunt litterae, multorum quoque tenetur manifesta confess-we respondetur tibi haec et nostris pro suis partibus non deesse. aut ergo illis credamus, qui potuerunt causam suam illis ecclesiis persuadere, quas scriptas in libris diuinis et canonicis legimus, aut, quod tu dixisti de Optato, nec absoluamus dubia nec damnemus et pacem Christi. cuius bonum dubium non est, fraterna dilectione teneamus.
Those, you say, are not long dead who came to know by whom and in what places the deed of this handing-over was committed. It is answered: this too our people say on behalf of their own party. There survive, you say, even books in which the order of the deeds done is faithfully and diligently recorded; there are acts, there are documents, and the manifest confession of many too is held. It is answered you: these things also are not lacking to our people on behalf of their own party. Either, therefore, let us believe those who were able to persuade of their cause those churches which we read written in the divine and canonical books, or—as you said concerning Optatus—let us neither absolve doubtful things nor condemn them, and let us hold, in brotherly love, the peace of Christ, whose goodness is not doubtful.
你說,那些查明此交經之惡是藉何人、在何處所犯下的人,如今並非久已亡故。有話回答:這話我方之人也照樣為自己一派而說。你說,甚至還存有書卷,其中忠實而勤謹地記錄了諸事的次序;有記錄,有文件,更有許多人明白的認罪為據。有話回答你:這些東西,我方之人為自己一派也並不缺乏。所以,我們要麼相信那些能使那些教會信服其立場的人——就是我們在神聖正典的書卷中讀到有記載的那些教會——要麼,正如你論到奧普塔圖斯所說的,我們對可疑之事既不宣告無罪、也不定罪,而以弟兄相愛之心,持守基督的和平,這和平的美善是無可置疑的。
10:315
Sed orientales, quos modo nostros esse concedis. non latuisse hoc facinus dicis atque, ut hoc probes. inseris principium epistulae concilii Serdicensis, ubi Donati Carthaginis episcopi uestri nomen inuenitur adscriptum. quod ideo factum putas et adfirmas, quod uidelicet orientalibus, qui de concilio suo haec scripta miserunt, facinus displicuerit traditorum et ab eorum se communione retraxerant et propterea Donato uestro communicabant. disce ergo quod nescis:
But the Easterns—whom you now concede to be ours—you say this deed did not escape; and, to prove this, you insert the opening of the letter of the council of Sardica, where the name of Donatus, your bishop of Carthage, is found subscribed. Which you think and affirm was done for this reason: because, forsooth, the deed of the traditors displeased the Easterns, who sent these writings from their council, and they had withdrawn themselves from their communion, and therefore they were in communion with your Donatus. Learn, then, what you do not know:
但東方的教會——你如今承認他們是我方的——你說這事並未逃過他們的耳目;並且,為要證明此事,你引入了撒爾狄卡會議書信的開頭,其中發現你們迦太基的主教多納圖的名字被列於簽署之中。你以為並斷言此事之所以如此,是因為交經者的行為顯然使東方人不悅,就是那些從他們的會議寄出這些文書的人,他們已從交經者的共融中退出,因此便與你們的多納圖共融。那麼,你當學那你所不知道的事:
10:316
Serdicense concilium Arrianorum fuit, quod notum iam diu est et habemus in manibus, contractum maxime contra Athanasium episcopum Alexandrinum catholicum, qui eorum errorem ex ipsa ciuitate ortum prae ceteris acriter arguebat et refellebat. non igitur mirum. si illi haeretici Donatum sibi ut suum assciscere temptauerunt. quos per totum orbem catholica damnabat ecclesia; quamquam nos sine ciuitatum nominibus episcopos ad quos hae litterae datae sunt habeamus. aut ergo aliquis Donatus fuit non in Africa episcopus, cui nomini Carthago a uestris est addita, aut, ut dixi, Africanam haeresim orientalis haeresis sibi temptauit adiungere.
The council of Sardica was an Arian one—which has long been known and we have in hand—convened chiefly against Athanasius, the Catholic bishop of Alexandria, who beyond others sharply refuted and confuted their error, sprung from that very city. It is no wonder, therefore, if those heretics tried to enlist Donatus to themselves as one of their own—Donatus whom the Catholic Church throughout the whole world condemned; although we have the bishops to whom these letters were sent without the names of their cities. Either, therefore, there was some Donatus, not a bishop in Africa, to whose name 'of Carthage' was added by your people, or, as I said, the Eastern heresy tried to join the African heresy to itself.
撒爾狄卡會議乃是亞流派的會議——這事早已為人所知,我們手頭也有其文件——它主要是為對抗亞歷山大的大公教會主教亞他那修而召開的,他比別人更尖銳地駁斥並駁倒了那從那城本身興起的錯謬。所以,那些異端既試圖把多納圖收為己黨中人,就不足為奇了——這多納圖是普世大公教會所定罪的;不過我們所存的那些收信主教,卻沒有附上他們城市的名字。所以,要麼是有另一個多納圖,並非非洲的主教,是你們的人在他名字上加了『迦太基的』字樣;要麼,正如我所說的,是東方的異端試圖把非洲的異端聯合到自己這邊來。
10:317
quod hinc maxime credibile est, quod ad Carthaginis episcopum Romano praetermisso numquam orientalis catholica scriberet. ubi saltem uester scribi debuit, quem soletis Romam paucis uestris mittere ex Africa. sed deo gratias, quod nec ualuit, si tamen coepta est, illa conspiratio haereticorum orientalium cum Afris haereticis praeualere. tu Arrianos iam inter haereticos et nobis et nobis detestandos in tua epistula posuisti. unde mihi tecum necessitas nulla est etiam de hac quaestione confligere. nam quod tibi proposuisti quaestionem tamquam a nobis obiectam:
Which is the more credible from this, that the Eastern Catholic Church would never write to a bishop of Carthage, passing over the Roman one—where at least yours ought to have been written to, whom you are wont to send to Rome, a few of you, out of Africa. But thanks be to God that that conspiracy of the Eastern heretics with the African heretics, if indeed it was begun, did not avail to prevail. You have in your letter placed the Arians already among the heretics to be detested both by us and by you. Whence there is no necessity for me to contend with you even about this question. For as to the question which you set yourself, as though objected by us:
由此更可信的是:東方的大公教會斷不會越過羅馬的主教,而去給迦太基的主教寫信——照理,至少你們的主教才該被寫信給他,就是你們慣於從非洲差幾個人送往羅馬去見的那一位。但感謝神,東方異端與非洲異端的那個陰謀,即便當真開始了,也未能得逞。你在自己的書信中,已把亞流派列入我們與你們雙方都當憎惡的異端之中。因此我毫無必要就這問題也與你爭辯。至於你給自己設立、彷彿是我方所提出的那個問題:
10:318
\'si haec ita sunt, a communione uestrorum quemadmodum orientales postea disgregati sunt?\', et respondisti, quod in recipiendis iterum nostris damnatae causae non potuerint seruare constantiam, numquid mirandum est de tam longinquis terris episcopos tuos inpune tibi narrare quod uolunt? quodsi omnino ita esset, tot populi quid fecerunt, qui cum ista nescirent tamen a nobis rebaptizandi censentur? an non est credibile, quod et haec populi ignorare potuerint, cum tu harum rerum aliquantum studiosior, quid cum Maximianensibus egerint uestri Afri in Africa, nisi litteris meis uelles respondere. non quaereres? Illud uero, quod dixi:
'If these things are so, how were the Easterns afterwards separated from the communion of your people?'—and you replied that, in receiving our people again, they could not preserve constancy in the condemned cause—is it any wonder that your bishops, from lands so far off, should with impunity narrate to you what they please? But if it were altogether so, what did so many peoples do, who, though they knew not these things, are nonetheless judged by you to be rebaptized? Or is it not credible that the peoples too could have been ignorant of these things, when you, somewhat more studious of these matters, would not have inquired what your Africans did in Africa with the Maximianists, had you not wished to reply to my letters? But that thing which I said:
『這些事若是如此,東方人後來怎麼從你們一派的共融中分離出去了呢?』——你回答說,他們在重新接納我方之人時,未能在那被定罪的立場上保持始終如一——你們的主教既在如此遙遠之地,隨心所欲地向你講述他們所樂意的,這又何足為奇呢?但即便當真完全如此,那許多的邦民又作了什麼呢?他們雖不知道這些事,卻仍被你們判定當受重洗。或者,難道不可信這些邦民也可能對這些事一無所知麼?既然你——這對此類事務略為留心的人——若不是想回應我的書信,也根本不會去查究你們的非洲人在非洲同馬克西米安黨人作了什麼。但我所說的那件事:
10:319
neque si aliquorum in nostra communione defunctorum traditio probaretur, quae a nobis inprobatur et displicet, nos aliqua expartem acularet, quam ridicule putasti ridiculum et minus conueniens prudentiae meae! proinde iam cupio nosse. quomodo id refellerit prudentia tua; an quia dicis te non uidere. quomodo a nobis inprobetur uel quatenus displiceat, quod numquam cognito errore damnauimus in eorum schismate positi? uide potius, quam breuiter ad ista respondeam. ego in ecclesia sum, cuius membra sunt illae omnes ecclesiae, quas ex laboribus apostolorum natas atque firmatas simul in litteris canonicis nouimus.
that, even if the handing-over of some who died in our communion were proved—which by us is disapproved and displeases us—it would in no part touch us: how ridiculously you thought this ridiculous and less befitting my prudence! Accordingly, I now desire to know how your prudence has refuted it; or is it because you say you do not see how it is disapproved by us, or in what way it displeases, since we, being placed in their schism, never condemned an error we had come to know? See rather how briefly I reply to these things. I am in the Church, whose members are all those churches which we know, born and firmly established from the labours of the apostles, together in the canonical writings.
就是說,縱然在我方共融中亡故之某些人的交經之事得到證實——這事我方是不贊同、也是不喜悅的——它也絲毫觸不著我們:你竟以何等可笑的方式,把這視為可笑、視為有損我的明智!因此,我如今切望知道,你的明智是如何駁倒了這話;還是因你說你看不出這事怎樣被我方不贊同、或以何種方式使我方不悅——既然我方是置身於他們的分裂之外,從未定罪一個我方所曾認識的錯謬?倒不如看我怎樣簡短地回答這些話罷。我在教會之中,凡我們所認識的、從使徒的勞苦中誕生並得堅立、又同載於正典書卷中的那一切教會,都是這教會的肢體。
10:320
earum communionem, quantum me adiuuat dominus, siue in Africa siue ubicumque non deseram. in hac communione si fuerunt quos nescio traditores, cum eos demonstraueris, et carne et corde mortuos detestabor, nequaquam tamen a uiuis in eiusdem ecclesiae sancta unitate manentibus propter mortuos alienabor. neque enim ipsi hanc ecclesiam condiderunt, sed in ea si boni frumentum, si autem mali palea fuerunt. uos autem quos tam manifestae ecclesiae zizania uel palea maculare non posset, quae causa fuit uestrae diuisionis nisi adpetitus sacrilegi schismatis? si tibi, inquis, displicet, inproba, fuge et relinque ecclesiam traditorum, noli errantium maiorum tuorum sequi uestigia . ad hoc respondeo:
Their communion, as far as the Lord helps me, whether in Africa or wherever, I will not desert. In this communion, if there have been traditors whom I do not know, when you have shown them, I will detest them as dead both in flesh and in heart—yet I will by no means be estranged, on account of the dead, from the living who remain in the holy unity of the same Church. For not they founded this Church, but in it, if good, they were wheat, but if evil, they were chaff. But you, whom the tares or chaff of so manifest a Church could not stain, what cause was there of your division except a craving for sacrilegious schism? If it displeases you, you say, disapprove, flee, and leave the church of the traditors; do not follow the footsteps of your erring forebears. To this I reply:
他們的共融,只要主幫助我,無論在非洲或在何處,我都不離棄。在這共融中,若曾有我所不認識的交經者,當你把他們指明時,我必憎惡他們,視他們為肉體與心靈都已死了的人——然而我斷不會為著死人的緣故,與那些仍存留在同一教會聖潔合一中的活人疏遠。因為並非他們建立了這教會,乃是在教會中,他們若是善的,便是麥子,若是惡的,便是糠秕。但你們——這樣顯明的教會之稗子或糠秕玷污不了的你們——你們分裂的緣由,若非出於對褻瀆分裂的貪慕,還能是什麼呢?你說,若這事使你不悅,你就當不贊同、逃離、撇下那交經者的教會;不要跟隨你那些錯謬先人的腳蹤。對此我回答說:
10:321
si nec illi fuerunt traditores, maiores mei sunt; si fuerunt quod ego non sum, non sunt maiores mei. ecclesiam teneo plenam tritico et palea. non dico si alios, qui suam sarcinam portant, sed si me ipsum in ea mihi ostenderes traditorem, ubi mihi licet in melius commutari, non mihi opus est inde separari. si quos tales in sacramentorum eius communione cognouero, uerbo et disciplina domini emendo quos possum, tolero quos emendare non possum. fugio paleam, ne hoc sim, non aream, ne nihil sim. Proinde noli frustra in hac sententia uentilari. magis enim me ammonet, quomodo id agam, praeceptum apostolicum quod ipse posuisti: ne communices peccatis alienis; te ipsum castum se-rltlt .
If not even they were traditors, they are my forebears; if they were what I am not, they are not my forebears. I hold a Church full of wheat and chaff. I do not say if you showed me others who carry their own burden, but if you showed me my very self in it as a traditor, where it is permitted me to be changed for the better, there is no need for me to be separated thence. If I come to know any such persons in the communion of its sacraments, by the word and discipline of the Lord I amend those whom I can, I tolerate those whom I cannot amend. I flee the chaff, that I may not be this; not the threshing-floor, that I may not be nothing. Accordingly, do not be vainly tossed about in this maxim. For the apostolic precept which you yourself set forth admonishes me rather how I am to do this: do not communicate with the sins of others; keep yourself chaste.
倘若連他們也不曾是交經者,那他們就是我的先人;倘若他們曾是我所不是的,那他們就不是我的先人。我持守著一間滿了麥子與糠秕的教會。我不說你若指給我看別的、擔著自己重擔的人,就是你若指給我看在其中的我自己竟是個交經者,只要我還蒙允許能改變得更好,我就無須從那裏分離出去。我若在其聖事的共融中認出任何這樣的人,我便憑主的話語與管教,改正我所能改正的,容忍我所不能改正的。我逃避糠秕,免得我成了糠秕;卻不逃避禾場,免得我一無所是。因此,不要在這句格言上徒然被拋來拋去。因為你自己所提出的那使徒教訓,倒更提醒我當如何行此事:不要與別人的罪有分;要保守自己清潔。
10:322
nam ut ostenderet, quemadmodum quisque non communicaret peccatis alienis, ad hoc addidit: te ipsum castum serua. non enim, qui se castum seruat, communicat peccatis alienis, quamuis non eorum peccata, sed illa quae ad iudicium sibi sumunt dei sacramenta communicet cum eis, a quibus se castum seruando fecit alienum. alioquin etiam Cyprianus, quod absit, peccatis raptorum et faeneratorum collegarum communicabat, cum quibus tamen in communione diuinorum sacramentorum manebat, de quibus dicit:
For in order to show how each one might not communicate with the sins of others, he added to this: keep yourself chaste. For he who keeps himself chaste does not communicate with the sins of others, although he communicates—not their sins, but those sacraments of God which they take to their own judgment—with those from whom, by keeping himself chaste, he has made himself estranged. Otherwise Cyprian too—which be far from it!—would have communicated with the sins of his rapacious and usurious colleagues, with whom nevertheless he remained in the communion of the divine sacraments, concerning whom he says:
因為使徒為要指明各人怎樣才可不與別人的罪有分,便在這話上加上一句:要保守自己清潔。因為凡保守自己清潔的,就不與別人的罪有分;縱然他與那些人共領——不是共領他們的罪,乃是共領神的聖事(這聖事那些人是取來自招審判的)——就是與那些他因保守自己清潔而已使自己疏遠了的人共領。不然的話,連居普良——這斷乎不可!——也就與他那些強奪放高利貸之同僚的罪有分了;然而他仍與他們同在神聖事的共融之中,論到這等人,他說:
10:323
episcopi plurimi, quos et hortamento esse oportebat ceteris et exemplo, diuina procuratione neglecta procuratores rerum saecularium fieri, derelicta cathedra, plebe deserta per alienas prouincias oberrantes negotiationis quaestuosae nundinas aucupari. esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter uelle, fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multipli cantibus faenus augere. numquid talium communicabat ille peccatis, numquid eorum sectam sequebatur? et tamen cum eis in eorundem sacramentorum communione sistebat, quia illa sacramenta non ipsi instituerant (qui ea non ad salutem habebant) moribus sanctis, sed ad poenam sibi ualere faciebant moribus malis.
Very many bishops, who ought to have been both an encouragement and an example to the rest, neglecting the care of divine things became agents of worldly affairs; abandoning their episcopal seat and deserting their flock, they wandered through foreign provinces angling for the profitable fairs of trade. While their brethren went hungry in the church, they wished to hold silver in abundance, to seize estates by treacherous frauds, and to swell their profit by compounding interest. Did that man have communion in the sins of such as these? Did he follow their sect? And yet he stood with them in the communion of the same sacraments, because those sacraments they had not themselves instituted (men who did not hold them unto salvation), but by their evil ways they made them avail unto their own punishment.
許許多多的主教,本應成為眾人的鼓勵與榜樣,卻疏忽了神聖之事的照管,反倒成了世俗事務的經紀人;他們離棄主教座席、拋下羊群,遊蕩於外省之間,追逐那能牟利的貿易市集。當弟兄們在教會中飢餓之時,他們卻想大量囤積銀錢,以奸詐的欺騙巧奪田產,並藉複利放貸使利息增長。那人難道與這等人的罪有份嗎?他難道追隨他們的宗派嗎?然而他仍與他們同領那同樣的聖禮,因為那些聖禮並非他們所設立(這些人並不是為著救恩而持守聖禮),而是他們以敗壞的品行,使聖禮反成了他們自身受罰的緣由。
10:324
Quid est autem quod dicis, quod ex persona mea tibi proposuisses, quod numquam ego diuinum tradiderim testamentum? adiungis enim: sed ille qui tradidit te creauit, deinde contexis quae tibi bene sonare uidebantur: (a) fonte deducitur ri.rms et caput membra sequuntur. sano capite. omne sanum est corpus, et si quid in hoc morbi uel uitii est, omnia membra debilitat. originem suam respicit quidquid in stirpe procrescit et post haec quasi in extremo concludis: non potest innocens esse qui sectam non sequitur innocentis, in his omnibus uerbis tuis creatorem meum, caput meum non fecisti nisi traditorem, quem quidem accusare tantum, non conuincere potuisti.
But what is this that you say — that you had put forward in my own person the charge that I have never handed over the divine Testament? For you add: 'But he who handed you over created you'; and then you weave together phrases that seemed to you to have a fine ring: 'the stream is drawn from its source, and the members follow the head. If the head be sound, the whole body is sound; but if there be in it any disease or defect, it weakens all the members. Whatever grows up on a stem looks back to its own origin.' And after this you conclude, as if with a final flourish: 'He cannot be innocent who does not follow the sect of an innocent man.' In all these words of yours you have made my creator, my head, to be nothing but a traitor — one whom, indeed, you have only been able to accuse, not to convict.
但你所說的這話是什麼意思——你說你曾以我本人的名義提出指控,說我從未交出過神聖的約書?因為你接著說:「然而那造你的人卻是交出者。」隨後你又拼湊出一些你以為聽來悅耳的話:「河流從源頭引出,肢體隨頭而行。頭若健全,全身便健全;但其中若有任何疾病或缺陷,就會使一切肢體衰弱。凡從根莖上生長之物,都回顧其本源。」在這之後你又彷彿以壓軸之語作結:「不追隨無辜者之宗派的人,自己也不能是無辜的。」在你這一切話語中,你把我的造物者、我的頭,說成不過是個叛徒——然而你其實只能控告他,卻無法定他的罪。
10:325
ego autem nec eius innocentiam mihi ereatricem uel fontem caputue constituo. sed tu ad illud redis in quo Petilianus errauit, ne, cum quisque nascitur in sanctificatione baptismatis, Christus sit origo caputque nascentis, et non me uenire in maledictum de quo scriptum est: male dictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine, cum te aliunde non inuoluas nec, cum resilueris, in aliud recidas. Sed et testimonio me admones de scripturis, quid tibi adhuc ad ista respondeam. dicis enim propter hoc scriptum esse: in legalibus patrum uestrorum ne ambulaueritis nec aduertis dictum esse Iudaeis, ut mala facta patrum suorum non imitarentur, non ut ab illo dei populo scinderentur.
But as for me, I do not set up even his innocence as my creator, my source, or my head. You however return to that point in which Petilianus erred, refusing to admit that, when anyone is born in the sanctification of baptism, Christ is the origin and head of the one thus born, and that I do not fall under the curse of which it is written: 'Cursed is everyone who puts his hope in man' — since it is from no other source that you entangle yourself, nor, when you have rebounded, do you fall back into anything else. But you also warn me by a testimony from the Scriptures, as to what I should still answer you concerning these things. For you say it is on this account written: 'Walk not in the legal ordinances of your fathers.' Yet you do not observe that it was said to the Jews that they should not imitate the evil deeds of their fathers, not that they should be torn away from that people of God.
至於我,我並不把他的無辜立為我的造物者、我的源頭或我的頭。然而你卻回到彼提利安所犯的錯誤,不肯承認:當人在洗禮的成聖中重生時,基督乃是那新生之人的本源與頭,也不承認我並未落入那經上所寫的咒詛之下——「凡倚靠人的,都必受咒詛」——因為你並非從別處自陷困境,你既已反彈回來,也不再落入別的事物。但你又以聖經的見證提醒我,說我對這些事還當如何回答你。因為你說,正是為此才有經上所寫:「你們不可行你們列祖的律例。」然而你卻沒有注意到,這話是對猶太人說的,叫他們不要效法列祖的惡行,並非叫他們從神的那子民中分裂出去。
10:326
si ergo licuit regi Dauid Samuheli Esaiae Hieremiae Zachariae ceterisque sanctis et prophetis dei inter contemptores legis dei mandata seruare atque in illos ipsos mandati transgressores multa digna et uera uerba iaculari, patrum quoque illa peccata, quibus sub Moyse ita offenderunt deum, ut nemo eorum dignus esset terram promissionis intrare, non imitari, non sectari, sed detestari ac fugere et illis, qui ea committerent, similitudinem talium patrum increpare nec tamen sibi alterum populum quasi purgatum et liquatum separatione sacrilega constituere, quomodo nobis non liceat nec facta nescio quorum, quae magis obicitis quam probatis, imitari nec tamen ab ea, quae in uniuerso mundo, sicut apostolus dicit, fructificat et crescit, sancta ecclesia separari?
If then it was permitted to King David, to Samuel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Zechariah, and to the rest of God's holy men and prophets, to keep the commandments of God amid the despisers of God's law, and to hurl many worthy and true words against those very transgressors of the commandment; and also not to imitate, not to follow, but to detest and flee those sins of the fathers by which they so offended God under Moses that not one of them was worthy to enter the land of promise, and to rebuke in those who committed such things the likeness of such fathers, and yet not to set up for themselves another people, as though purified and refined, by a sacrilegious separation — how is it not permitted to us neither to imitate the deeds of I know not whom, which you rather cast up than prove, nor yet to be separated from that holy Church which, as the Apostle says, bears fruit and grows in all the world?
那麼,倘若大衛王、撒母耳、以賽亞、耶利米、撒迦利亞以及神其餘的聖徒與先知,都獲准在藐視神律法之人中間遵守神的誡命,並向那些違犯誡命的人擲出許多合宜而真實的話語;也獲准不去效法、不去追隨,反倒憎惡並逃避列祖的那些罪——就是他們在摩西之下如此得罪神,以致他們中無一人配進應許之地的那些罪——並且在那些行這等事的人身上斥責他們效法此類列祖的樣式,卻又不藉褻瀆的分裂為自己另立一群彷彿已被潔淨精煉的子民;那麼,為何我們就不獲准:既不去效法我不知何人的行為(那些你們與其說是證實,不如說是拋擲的指控),也不從那按使徒所言在全世界結果、生長的聖教會中分裂出去呢?
10:327
numquid aliqua sacramenta instituerunt traditores in quibus baptizarer, numquid aliquos libros de facienda uel imitanda traditione posteris condiderunt et eorum tenemus sequimurque doctrinam? quod si fecissent nec sibi communicare paterentur nisi eos, qui illa legerent adprobarent, ipsi ab ecclesiae se unitate diuiderent; in quorum diuisione me si uideres, tunc me dicere deberes esse in ecclesia traditorum. quodsi sua pessima de facienda traditione praecepta conscriberent nec tamen extra ecclesiam sua propria congregatione atque communione colligerentur, zizania propterea conputarentur, quorum causa frumenta non recte desererentur. Ecce dico iterum, quae me ulterius uetas dicere:
Did the traitors institute any sacraments in which I might be baptized? Did they compose for posterity any books about committing or imitating the surrender of the Scriptures, whose teaching we hold and follow? For if they had done this, and would not allow any to have communion with them except those who read and approved those writings, they would thereby have cut themselves off from the unity of the Church; and if you saw me in their schism, then indeed you would have a right to say that I am in the church of traitors. But if they wrote down their most wicked precepts about committing this betrayal, and yet were not gathered outside the Church in a congregation and communion of their own, they would for that reason be reckoned as tares, on whose account the wheat is not rightly abandoned. Behold, I say again what you forbid me to say any further:
那些叛徒難道設立了什麼聖禮,好讓我在其中受洗嗎?他們難道為後世編寫了什麼有關實行或效法交出聖典的書卷,好叫我們持守並遵從他們的教訓嗎?倘若他們果真如此行,並且除了誦讀並贊同那些著作的人以外,不許任何人與他們相通,那麼他們就藉此把自己從教會的合一中割離出去;你若看見我在他們的分裂之中,那時你才有權說我是在叛徒的教會裡。但倘若他們寫下了關於實行這背叛的極邪惡誡命,卻未在教會之外聚集成自己的一個會眾與團契,那麼他們就因此被算作稗子,麥子不該為它們的緣故而被丟棄。看哪,我要再說你禁止我再說的話:
10:328
arguis apud me eos, quos iam olim defunctos mea cognitio non iudicauit. dicis tu contra: licet tibi et hodie iudicare, et iudicium non tantum de uiuis, sed etiam de mortuis haberi potest. licet enim sit mortuus qui peccauit numquam illud moritur quod admisit . quid, si cum uiueret se correxit deumque placauit, nonne mortuum et deletum est quod admisit, sicut Felicianus et Praetextatus Maximiani ordinatores data, sicut dicis, dilatione se (a) tanto scelere correxerunt? mirum est autem, si propria peccata non obsunt hominibus, qui ea facta correxerint, et aliis obsunt, qui ea omnino non fecerint; quodsi de nobis agitur, adde (qui nec facta cognouerint\'.
You bring charges before me against men long since dead, over whom my knowledge has passed no judgment. You say in reply: 'It is lawful for you to judge even today, and judgment can be held not only concerning the living but also concerning the dead. For though the man who sinned be dead, that which he committed never dies.' What if, while he yet lived, he corrected himself and appeased God — has not that which he committed died and been blotted out, just as Felicianus and Praetextatus, ordainers of Maximianus, corrected themselves from so great a crime after a respite granted, as you say? But it is a marvel, if a man's own sins do not harm those who have corrected the deeds they did, and yet do harm others who never did those deeds at all; and if the case concerns us, add: 'those who never even knew the deeds.'
你在我面前控告那些早已亡故的人,而我的認知從未對他們作出審判。你卻反駁說:「你即便在今日也可以審判,且審判不僅可對活人施行,也可對死人施行。因為犯罪之人雖已死,他所犯的罪卻永不消亡。」但倘若他在世之時已改正自己並平息了神的怒氣,那麼他所犯的豈不已死去、已被塗抹了嗎?正如費利西安與普賴特克斯塔圖斯——馬克西米安的按立者——照你所說,在獲得一段寬限之後,從如此重大的罪行中改正了自己。然而奇怪的是:若一個人自己的罪不能害那已改正其所行之事的人,卻反能害那些根本從未行過那些事的人;而倘若此事關乎我們,那就再加上一句:「那些連這些事都不曾知曉的人。」
10:329
sed dicis licere mihi etiam hodie iudicare, quia iudicium non tantum de uiuis, sed etiam de mortuis fieri potest. ecce uolo iudicare, sed uos causam ipsam non uultis agere, immo uero tunc actam, tunc etiam sine dubio terminatam nobis demonstrantibus non uultis agnoscere. sed faciamus uos potius habere quos docere possitis. quos nondum docuistis quare iam rebaptizandos esse contenditis, quandoquidem traditoribus quos ignorauerant baptizatos nec cum docueritis baptizare debeatis, sicut eos, qui nescientes ab adulteris baptizati sunt, et illis proditis atque conuictis non baptizatis? Hic forte dicas: sed de Caeciliano iam, iudicatum est. respondetur tibi:
But you say it is lawful for me to judge even today, because judgment can be made not only concerning the living but also concerning the dead. Behold, I am willing to judge; but you are unwilling to plead the case itself — nay rather, when we demonstrate that it was pleaded then, and then too without doubt concluded, you are unwilling to acknowledge it. But let us grant rather that you have some whom you can instruct. Why do you contend that those whom you have not yet instructed must now be rebaptized, seeing that those who had been baptized by traitors whom they did not know you ought not to baptize even after you have instructed them — just as those who, in ignorance, have been baptized by adulterers are not baptized, even after those adulterers have been exposed and convicted? Here perhaps you will say: 'But concerning Caecilianus judgment has already been passed.' The answer to you is this:
但你說我即便在今日也可以審判,因為審判不僅可對活人施行,也可對死人施行。看哪,我情願審判;但你們卻不肯辯論這案子本身——不,反倒是當我們證明此案當時已辯論過、且當時也無疑已了結時,你們卻不肯承認。然而,不如讓我們姑且承認你們有些人是你們能教導的。你們既未曾教導的人,你們為何硬說如今必須為他們重新施洗呢?既然凡被他們所不認識的叛徒施洗之人,即使你們教導了他們,你們也不該施洗——正如那些在不知情之下被姦淫者施洗的人,即使那些姦淫者已被揭露定罪,也不受洗禮。到這裡你或許會說:「但關於凱奇利安,判決早已下了。」對你的回答是這樣的:
10:330
iam iudicatum erat et de Primiano a centum episcopis uestris, quibus eum iniquissimum Maximianus persuaserat, antequam Bagaiense concilium faceretis. sed in primo iudicio damnatus est absens, in secundo absolutus est praesens. si post primum quos baptizauit rebaptizari non possunt, quanto potius post secundum! ita et Caecilianus primo apud Carthaginem iudicio Secundi Tigisitani damnatus est absens, secundo iudicio Miltiadis Romani absolutus est praesens. adhuc nos de illo certos esse non uultis: saltem dubitare permittite. uincit enim uos non solum qui Caecilianum. scit innocentem, uerum etiam qui nescit nocentem. uos .
Judgment had already been passed also concerning Primianus by a hundred of your bishops, to whom Maximianus had made him out to be most wicked, before you held the Council of Bagai. But in the first judgment he was condemned in his absence; in the second he was acquitted when present. If after the first those whom he baptized cannot be rebaptized, how much more after the second! So too Caecilianus was in the first judgment, before Secundus of Tigisis at Carthage, condemned in his absence; in the second judgment, before Miltiades of Rome, he was acquitted when present. Still you will not have us be certain concerning him: at least allow us to doubt. For the one who knows Caecilianus to be innocent overcomes you, and so also does the one who does not know him to be guilty. But you —
關於普里米安,早在你們召開巴蓋會議之前,就已有你們的一百位主教作出了判決,是馬克西米安向他們把他描繪成極其邪惡之人。但在第一次審判中,他是缺席被定罪的;在第二次審判中,他是親自出席而被開釋的。若在第一次審判之後,凡他所施洗之人都不能被重洗,那麼在第二次審判之後就更是如此了!凱奇利安也是如此:在第一次審判中,他在迦太基於提吉西的塞昆都斯面前缺席被定罪;在第二次審判中,他在羅馬的米提亞德面前親自出席而被開釋。你們仍不肯讓我們對他確信無疑:至少請允許我們存疑。因為那深知凱奇利安無辜的人勝過你們,而那並不知道他有罪的人同樣勝過你們。而你們——
10:331
autem utrosque rebaptizandos esse censetis, et qui dicunt (nouimus) et qui dicunt (non nouimus qualis fuerit Caecilianus). non sunt baptizandi quos baptizauit Primianus post primum iudicium quo damnatus est absens, et baptizandi sunt quos baptizent Caecilianus post secundum iudicium quo absolutus est praesens. illum damnatum damnare non licuit, de isto absoluto saltem liceat dubitare. cuius crimina etiamsi certa nobis essent, in ecclesia constitutos, quam spiritus sanctus uelut aream cum palea praenuntiauit, nequaquam nos aliena peccata\' non imitata macularent. et tamen etiamsi nobis incerta esse dicuntur, non solum rei constituimur, uerum etiam rebaptizandi iudicamur.
— you however hold that both classes must be rebaptized: both those who say 'we know' and those who say 'we do not know what sort of man Caecilianus was.' Those whom Primianus baptized after the first judgment, in which he was condemned in his absence, are not to be baptized; and those whom Caecilianus may baptize after the second judgment, in which he was acquitted when present, are to be baptized! It was not lawful to condemn the man condemned; concerning the man acquitted let it at least be lawful to doubt. Even if his crimes were certain to us, so long as we were set within the Church — which the Holy Spirit foretold as a threshing-floor together with its chaff — the sins of others, not imitated by us, would in no way stain us. And yet even though these things are said to be uncertain to us, we are not only made defendants but are even adjudged to be rebaptized.
——然而你們卻主張兩類人都必須重洗:既包括那些說「我們知道」的人,也包括那些說「我們不知道凱奇利安是何等人」的人。凡普里米安在第一次審判(他在其中缺席被定罪)之後所施洗的人,都不受洗;而凱奇利安在第二次審判(他在其中親自出席被開釋)之後可能施洗的人,卻要受洗!定那已被定罪之人的罪,是不合法的;至於那被開釋之人,至少該容許存疑。即使他的罪行對我們是確鑿的,只要我們仍在教會之內——就是聖靈預言為連同糠秕的禾場——別人未經我們效法的罪,也絕不能玷污我們。然而,即便這些事據說對我們仍是不確定的,我們卻不僅被列為被告,甚至被判定當受重洗。
10:332
itane agitis, sicine cuncta peruertitis, tantumne re uera nobis licere arbitramini, ut quod uultis sit sanctum, quod uultis inmundum? cohibete uos, non proficiatis in malis, ne pereatis a bonis. Iam illud, quod dixi: quodsi de persecutionibus agis, cito respondeo, si aliquid inique passi estis, non pertinere ad eos qui talia quamuis inprobe facientes pro pace tamen unitatis laudabiliter r tolerant, quam fallaciter refellere uoluisti, prorsus & non cogitans litteras tuas sani capitis habituras esse lectorem! ita enim respondes, quasi ego dixerim persecutionem uobis pro pace unitatis fieri debere. quod illo quidem loco non dixi, sed dixi:
Is this how you act? Is it thus you overturn everything? Do you truly suppose that so much is permitted to us, that whatever you please shall be holy, and whatever you please shall be unclean? Restrain yourselves; make no progress in evil, lest you perish away from good. Now that saying of mine: 'But if you argue about the persecutions, I answer at once, that if you have suffered anything unjustly, it does not pertain to those who — though those who did such things acted wickedly — nevertheless tolerate them praiseworthily for the sake of the peace of unity' — how deceitfully you tried to refute this, plainly not considering that your letters would have a reader of sound head! For you answer as though I had said that persecution ought to be inflicted upon you for the sake of the peace of unity. That indeed I did not say in that passage; but I said:
你們竟這樣行事嗎?你們竟如此顛倒一切嗎?你們真以為凡事都許可我們,以致凡你們所願的就算為聖,凡你們所願的就算為污穢嗎?約束你們自己吧,不要在惡事上長進,免得你們失喪美善而滅亡。如今我曾說的那句話:「但你若爭辯那些逼迫,我立刻回答:你們若曾不公義地受了什麼苦,這與那些人無關——就是那些人雖行此等事乃是行惡,卻為了合一的和平而堪稱讚地忍耐這些事的人」——你竟如此奸詐地企圖駁斥這話,顯然沒有想到你的書信會遇上一位頭腦清醒的讀者!因為你回答得彷彿我曾說過:為了合一的和平,理當對你們施行逼迫。這話我在那段中確實沒有說;我所說的乃是:
10:333
\'si aliquid inique passi estis, non pertinere ad eos, a quibus laudabiliter pro unitatis pace tolerantur, qui talia in uos quamuis inprobe faciunt\'. quod cum apertissime dictum sit, saltem expositum attendant quos fallere uoluisti; neque enim te quod tam apertum est non intellexisse arbitror, sed breuitate sententiae meae facile putasti posse in caliginem mitti, ubi, quodlibet aliud diceres, ei respondisse uidereris.
'If you have suffered anything unjustly, it does not pertain to those by whom such deeds are tolerated praiseworthily for the peace of unity, but rather concerns those who do such things against you, however wickedly they act.' Since this was said most plainly, let those at least whom you wished to deceive attend to the explanation; for I do not suppose that you failed to understand a thing so plain, but you thought that by the brevity of my sentence you could easily cast it into a fog, where, whatever else you might say, you would seem to have answered it.
「你們若曾不公義地受了什麼苦,這與那些為了合一的和平而堪稱讚地忍耐這些事的人無關,反倒與那些向你們行此等事的人有關,無論他們行得何等邪惡。」既然這話說得極其明白,至少讓那些你想要欺哄的人留意這番解釋;因為我並不以為你竟沒能明白如此明白的一件事,倒是你以為藉著我句子的簡短,就能輕易把它拋入迷霧之中,在那裡不論你另說什麼,看起來都像是已經回答了它。
10:334
cur autem dixerim malos communionis nostrae, hoc est areae dominicae paleam, cum in uos inique agunt, a bonis nostris laudabiliter pro pace tolerari, quid opus est ut ipse ostendam, ipse defendam, cum pro me beatus Cyprianus apertissime et candidissime dicat, etiam cum cernuntur in ecclesia mali, non propter eos ecclesiam deserendam, hoc est quod dixi eos pro unitatis pace tolerandos? neque enim uos amplius quam nos persequuntur, qui uos inique persequentes dant uobis ad decipiendos imperitos licet falsam similitudinem gloriae, uobis autem uulnus grande tristitiae.
But why I said that the evil men of our communion — that is, the chaff of the Lord's threshing-floor — are, when they act unjustly against you, praiseworthily tolerated by the good among us, what need is there that I myself should show it, that I myself should defend it, when on my behalf the blessed Cyprian most plainly and most candidly declares that, even when evil men are discerned in the Church, the Church is not on their account to be forsaken? This is precisely what I said, that they are to be tolerated for the peace of unity. For those who unjustly persecute you do not persecute you more than we do — men who, by unjustly persecuting you, give you, for the deceiving of the ignorant, a false semblance of glory indeed, but to you a grievous wound of sorrow.
但我為何說:我們團契中的惡人——也就是主的禾場上的糠秕——當他們不公義地對待你們時,是被我們中間的善人為了和平而堪稱讚地忍耐呢?這事又何須我親自去證明、親自去辯護,既然有蒙福的居普良替我極明白、極坦誠地宣告:即便在教會中察覺到惡人,也不可為他們的緣故而離棄教會?這正是我所說的:他們當為了合一的和平而被忍耐。因為那些不公義地逼迫你們的人,並不比我們更逼迫你們——這些人藉著不公義地逼迫你們,固然給了你們一種虛假的榮耀外貌,好去欺哄那些無知的人,卻也給了你們一道極沉重的憂傷之傷。
10:335
Deinde commemorans etiam nescio quos mortuos, quos a nostris dicis occisos, tamquam in campo facundiae tuae positus latissime exaggeras locum, in quo uobis uidemisi \' similes martyrum, cum cotidie uestrorum incredibilia patiamur facta clericorum et circumcellionum multo peiora quam quorumlibet latronum atque praedonum. namque horrendis armati cuiusque generis telis terribiliter uagando non dico ecclesiasticam, sed ipsam humanam quietem pacemque perturbant, nocturnis adgressionibus clericorum catholicorum inuasas domos nudas atque inanes relinquunt, ipsos etiam raptos et fustibus tunsos ferroque concisos semiuiuos abiciunt.
Next, calling to mind also I know not what dead men, whom you say were slain by our people, you enlarge the topic most expansively, as though set in the field of your own eloquence, wherein we seemed to you like the martyrs — while daily we suffer the incredible deeds of your clergy and Circumcellions, far worse than those of any robbers or brigands whatever. For, terribly armed with weapons of every kind and roaming about in terror, they disturb not to say ecclesiastical, but even ordinary human quiet and peace; by nocturnal assaults they leave the invaded houses of Catholic clergy bare and empty, and cast down the men themselves, seized and beaten with clubs and gashed with iron, half-dead.
接著,你又提起我不知何等的死人,說他們是被我們的人所殺,你便像置身於你自己雄辯的疆場上,極其鋪張地渲染這一題目,在其中我們在你看來就彷彿殉道者——然而我們每日卻在承受你們的教士與遊行黨徒(Circumcellions)那些令人難以置信的行徑,遠比任何強盜或匪徒的行徑更為惡劣。因為他們以各樣武器武裝得極為可怕,令人驚恐地四處遊蕩,攪擾的且不說教會的、就連尋常人類的安寧與和平也被攪亂;他們夜間突襲,把所侵入的公教教士的家搜刮得一空如洗,並將這些人本身抓住,用棍棒毆打、用刀鐵砍傷,半死不活地拋棄。
10:336
insuper nouo et antehac inaudito sceleris genere oculis eorum calcem aceto permixto infundentes et infercientes, quos euellere conpendio poterant, excruciare amplius eligunt quam citius excaecare. nam primo tantum calce ad hoc facinus utebantur, sed posteaquam illos, quibus hoc fecerant, cito salutem reparasse didicerunt, acetum addiderunt. Omitto ante quanta commiserint, quibus easdem leges. aduersus errorem uestrum constitui coegerunt, magis christiana mansuetudine temperatas quam in tam magna scelera ui congrui uigoris exertas.
Moreover, with a new and hitherto unheard-of kind of wickedness, pouring lime mixed with vinegar into their eyes and stuffing it in, they choose rather to torture at greater length those whom they might have gouged out at a stroke, than to blind them the sooner. For at first they used lime only for this crime; but after they learned that those to whom they had done this had quickly recovered their sight, they added vinegar. I pass over how many things they had committed before, by which they forced us to establish these very laws against your error — laws tempered more by Christian gentleness than exerted with fitting vigour against such great crimes.
此外,他們還以一種新奇、前所未聞的邪惡手段,把石灰摻上醋倒入並塞進人的眼中,對那些他們本可一舉挖出眼睛的人,寧可施以更長久的折磨,也不肯更快地使其失明。因為起初他們行這罪只用石灰;但當他們得知那些被如此對待的人很快就恢復了視力之後,便又加上了醋。我且略過他們先前所犯的種種——正是這些,逼得我們不得不制定這些針對你們謬誤的法律——這些法律是以基督徒的溫柔加以節制的,而非以與如此重大罪行相稱的力度加以施行的。
10:337
episcopus catholicus a Thubursicubure Seruus nomine cum inuasum a uestris locum repeteret et utriusque partis procuratores proconsulare praestolarentur examen, repente sibi in oppido memorato uestris armatis inruentibus uix uiuus aufugit. a quibus pater eius presbyter aetate ac moribus grauis ea caede, qua uehementer adflictus est, post dies paucos excessit e uita. Maximianus episcopus catholicus Bagaiensis dicta inter partes iudiciaria sententia basilicam fundi Caluianensis euicerat, quam uestri inlicite aliquando usurpauerant.
A Catholic bishop from Thubursicum, Servus by name, while he was reclaiming a place that had been seized by your people, and while the agents of both parties were awaiting the proconsular hearing, when your armed men suddenly rushed upon him in the said town, barely escaped alive. By these same men his father, a presbyter grave in years and character, after a few days departed from life, so severely afflicted was he by that violence. Maximianus, the Catholic bishop of Bagai, after a judicial sentence had been pronounced between the parties, had recovered the basilica of the estate of Calvianum, which your people had at some time unlawfully usurped.
一位來自圖布爾西庫姆的公教主教,名叫塞爾烏斯,正當他索回一處被你們的人奪佔之地、而雙方的代理人都在等候前執政官的聽審之時,你們的武裝之人突然在上述城鎮撲向他,他僅以身免、勉強逃生。他的父親是一位在年歲與品德上都德高望重的長老,因所遭受的那場暴行而受重創,過了幾日便離世了。巴蓋的公教主教馬克西米安,在雙方之間宣布了司法判決之後,收回了卡爾維安田莊的會堂,那會堂是你們的人曾一度非法佔用的。
10:338
hanc cum iure perspicuo retineret, in ea ipsa sub altari quo confugerat, eodem supra se fracto eiusque lignis aliisque fustibus, ferro etiam crudeliter caesus totum illum locum: sanguine obpleuit. acceperat autem et grande uulnus in inguine, unde cruore largius effluente continuo moreretur. nisi maior eorum crudelitas per occultam dei misericordiam profuisset. nam cum membris ex ea parte nudatis semiuiuus insuper pronusque traheretur. exundantes uenas latenter puluis obstrusit. inde nostrorum manibus cum ferretur;
While he was holding it by a clear right, in that very basilica, beneath the altar to which he had fled for refuge, that same altar being broken above him, and with its timbers and other clubs, and cruelly cut also with iron, he filled that whole place with his blood. He had received too a great wound in the groin, from which, as the gore flowed forth more abundantly, he would have died at once, had not their greater cruelty, through the hidden mercy of God, proved a benefit. For when, with his limbs bared on that side, half-dead and face downward, he was being dragged along, dust secretly stopped up the overflowing veins. Then, as he was being carried in the hands of our people,
當他憑著明白的權利持守那會堂之時,正是在那會堂裡、在他逃去避難的祭壇之下,那祭壇在他頭上被砸碎,人便用祭壇的木料和別的棍棒、又用刀鐵殘忍地砍他,他就以自己的血染滿了那整個地方。他的鼠蹊部也受了一道重傷,血流得更為洶湧,本會使他當場斃命,若非他們更大的殘忍藉著神隱祕的憐憫反倒成了益處。因為當他那一側的肢體赤裸、半死不活、面朝下被拖行之時,塵土暗中堵住了那噴湧的血管。隨後,當他被我們的人抬著之時,
10:339
rursus illis inruentibus uiolenter extortus est grauiusque mulcatus et de excelsa turri noctu praecipitatus subter cinere stercoris molliter iacebat exceptus, sensu amisso uix extremum spiritum tenens. ibi eum transiens quidam pauper inuenit. cum uentris exonerandi causa ad eum deuertisset locum. agnouit autem, cum pauidus suam coniugem adcerseret. quam procul uerecundia dimouerat, lucernam ferentem. tunc eum ambo peruexerunt domum uel miserando uel aliquid etiam lucelli sperando, cum siue uiuus seu mortuus, collectus tamen nostris ostenderetur. quid plura? mirabili curatione sanatus est, uiuit, plures in eius corpore cicatrices quam membra numerantur.
they again rushed upon him, tore him away by force, mauled him yet more grievously, and hurled him down by night from a lofty tower. He lay caught softly beneath a heap of dung-ash, his senses gone, scarcely holding his last breath. There a certain poor man, passing by, found him, when he had turned aside to that spot to relieve his bowels. He recognized him, and, terrified, summoned his wife, whom modesty had moved off some distance, to bring a lamp. Then the two together carried him home, whether out of pity, or in the hope of some little gain, that whether alive or dead, once recovered he might yet be shown to our people. What need of more words? By a marvellous cure he was healed; he lives; more scars are numbered on his body than limbs.
他們又撲向他,強行把他奪去,更加狠毒地毆打他,並在夜間把他從一座高塔上拋下。他被接落在一堆糞灰之下,柔軟地躺著,知覺全失,僅存一息。那時有一個窮人路過,因要出恭而轉到那地方,發現了他。他認出了他,便驚恐地招呼他的妻子——羞怯早已使她退到稍遠之處——叫她拿燈來。於是二人一同把他抬回家,或是出於憐憫,或是盼望得些微利,好叫他無論是死是活,一旦被尋回,仍可展示給我們的人看。何須多言呢?他藉著奇妙的醫治得了痊癒;他活著;他身上所數的疤痕比肢體還多。
10:340
hunc ad transmarinas terras occisum a uestris fama nuntiauerat et eius facinoris inmanitas grauisque indignatus, quaquauersum audiri potuit, dolore horrendo cuncta commouerat. quo posteaquam ipse secutus est, recentissimae cicatrices eius famae illud mendacium defenderunt; nam quem tunc inspicientes uix crederent uiuum, non temere illa iactasse uidebatur occisum.
Rumour had reported to the lands beyond the sea that this man had been slain by your people; and the monstrousness of that outrage, together with grievous indignation, had, wherever it could be heard, stirred up everything with dreadful grief. When afterward he himself followed thither, the very freshest of his scars gave the lie to that rumour; for the man whom they, looking upon him, could scarcely believe alive, did not seem to have been rashly reported slain.
謠言曾向海外諸地傳報說此人已被你們的人殺害;那暴行的窮兇極惡,加上沉重的義憤,凡能傳到之處,都以可怕的哀痛攪動了一切。後來當他親自跟隨前往那裡時,他那些最新鮮的疤痕便揭穿了那謠言之虛妄;因為那些望著他、幾乎不能相信他還活著的人,並不覺得說他被殺是妄加傳報的。
10:341
hic cum illic inuenisset collegam Thubursicensem, quem paulo ante commemoraui, et alios nonnullos similia uel non multo inferiora perpessos, nec eis ad propria reuertendi ulla facultas patere uideretur, et quia circumcellionum uestrorum nobilis furor horrendum praebens uestris clericis satellitium usque quaque odiosissime innotuit, ingens in uos conflagrauit inuidia atque inde factum est, ut et praeteritae omnes contra uos leges excitarentur et istae conderentur nouae. quarum tamen uniuersarum seueritas si uestrorum inordinatae ac sine ulla lege grassanti saeuitiae comparetur, mira lenitas appellanda est.
When here he had found his colleague from Thubursicum, whom I mentioned a little before, and some others who had suffered like things or not much less, and no means of returning to their own homes seemed open to them, and because the notorious fury of your Circumcellions, affording your clergy a horrible retinue, had become everywhere most odiously known, a vast odium blazed up against you; and thence it came about that all the past laws against you were revived and these new ones were framed. Yet if the severity of all these together be compared with the disorderly cruelty of your people raging without any law, it must be called a wondrous mildness.
當他在此地找到我方才所提的、來自圖布爾西庫姆的同工,以及另外一些遭受了同樣或相差不遠之苦的人,而他們回歸自己家園的門路似乎都沒有敞開,又因你們遊行黨徒那臭名昭著的狂暴——為你們的教士充當可怖的隨從——已在各處以極其可憎的方式廣為人知,於是一股巨大的公憤便燃燒起來,衝著你們而發;由此便有了這樣的結果:一切先前針對你們的法律都被重新啟用,而這些新的法律也被制定出來。然而這一切法律的嚴厲,若與你們那些人毫無法度、恣意橫行的殘暴相比,就不得不稱為一種奇異的溫和了。
10:342
his enim magis tanta potestate accepta mansuetudo catholica commendatur quam haeretica inmanitas plectitur, immo uero in nos caedes rapinas incendia caecitates excogitando minando exercendo audacius et insanius debacchatur. Haec enim ego commemorare uolui, per quae factum est, ut his nostris temporibus aduersus uos ista imperialia statuta ferrentur, immo aduersus errorem uestrum. nam quid tam, si sapiatis, potest esse pro uobis? ceterum omnia quae uel anteriorum litteris didici uel ipse cognoui saeua facta uestrorum, quibus ab initio diuisionis uestrae usque ad hoc tempus ecclesiam catholicam persecuti sunt, si uelim retexere, quae lingua, qui stilus, quantum tempus otiumque sufficiat?
For by these laws Catholic gentleness, having received so great a power, is rather commended than heretical monstrousness is punished; nay rather, against us it rages the more boldly and madly, devising, threatening, and executing slaughters, plunderings, burnings, blindings. For I wished to recount these things, through which it has come about that in these our times these imperial decrees were issued against you — nay, against your error. For what, if you were wise, could be more in your favour? But as for all the savage deeds of your people, which I have either learned from the letters of earlier men or have myself come to know, by which from the beginning of your division down to this time they have persecuted the Catholic Church — if I should wish to unfold them, what tongue, what pen, what length of time and leisure would suffice?
因為藉著這些法律,公教的溫柔在領受了如此大的權柄之後,與其說是懲治了異端的窮兇極惡,不如說是彰顯了自己;不,反倒是異端更加放膽、更加瘋狂地向我們橫行,籌謀、威嚇並施行屠殺、劫掠、縱火、剜目。我之所以要述說這些事,正因由此便有了這樣的結果:在我們這些時代裡,這些皇家詔令得以針對你們而頒佈——不,是針對你們的謬誤而頒佈。因為你們若有智慧,還有什麼比這更對你們有利呢?至於你們那些人一切殘暴的行徑——就是我或從先前之人的書信中所得知、或親身所認識的,就是他們從你們分裂之初直到此時逼迫公教會的那些行徑——我若想要一一鋪陳出來,什麼樣的舌頭、什麼樣的筆、多少的時光與餘暇才夠用呢?
10:343
De Optato cum agerem tuque hoc magis excusare uoluisses quam purgare ualuisses. dixisti reos hinc uestros esse non posse, quod ad eos uindicandum nemo pertulerit. tot protestationes nostrorum de furiosissimis uestrorum uiolentiis archiua publica citius impleuerunt quam ullam apud uos uindictam illa facta meruerunt. sed forte et hic dicatur protestationes quidem depositas, sed ad ipsos uindicanda nulla perlata. audi ergo quaedam, quae ipse sum expertus.
When I was dealing with the case of Optatus, and you had wished rather to excuse this than had been able to clear it away, you said that your people cannot be held guilty on this score, because no one has come forward to prosecute them. So many protests of our people concerning the most furious violence of your people have filled the public archives sooner than those deeds ever earned any punishment among you. But perhaps here too it may be said that the protests were indeed lodged, but that none were brought forward for prosecuting the guilty. Hear then certain things which I myself have experienced.
當我論到奧普塔圖斯一案,而你與其說能夠澄清此事,不如說寧願為之開脫時,你說在這一點上你們的人不能被算為有罪,因為無人出頭控告他們。我方之人針對你們那些人窮兇極惡之暴行的抗議狀,塞滿公共檔案的速度,遠快過那些行徑在你們那裡受到任何懲處的速度。但或許在這裡也可以說:抗議狀固然已經呈遞,卻沒有一份是為控訴罪犯而提出的。那麼,請聽某些我親身經歷過的事。
10:344
cum receptorum a uestris Maximianensium quos damnauerant causam cognouissemus et eam quaquauersum poteramus feruenti diffamaremus instantia, illi rebus tam recentibus et tanta manifestatione clarentibus quid respondere possent non inuenientes solito crebrius et audacius circumcellionum uiolentiis turbisque furentibus nos a praedicanda catholica ueritate suaque fallacia conuincenda deterrere coeperunt.
When we had taken up the case of the Maximianists, whom your people had received back after having condemned them, and were spreading it abroad with fervent insistence wherever we could, they — finding nothing they could answer to matters so recent and made clear by so great a manifestation — began, with their wonted frequency and boldness, by the violences and raging mobs of the Circumcellions, to deter us from preaching the Catholic truth and from convicting their falsehood.
當我們接手馬克西米安派一案(那些人是你們的人在定了他們的罪之後又重新接納回來的),並以火熱的堅持在我們所能及之處四處傳揚此事時,他們——由於對這些如此新近、又藉如此重大的顯明而昭然若揭之事,找不出可以回答的話——便以其一貫的頻繁與放膽,藉著遊行黨徒的暴行與狂暴的群眾,開始阻嚇我們,不讓我們傳講公教的真理、揭穿他們的虛謊。
10:345
et quia multi erroris eorum laqueis implicati, cum quibus ut inde liberarentur agebamus, respondebant nobis hoc nos cum episcopis suis agere debere conlationemque nostram se uehementer optare, ubi possent uidere quibus adserentibus superaret ueritas falsitatem, in Carthaginiensi totius Africae concilio nobis placuit, ut adhibita etiam publicorum testificatione gestorum, quo possemus eis, qui hoc flagitabant, probare desiderio eorum nos minime defuisse, uestri pacifice conuenirentur episcopi, quisque ab eo nostrum, qui eodem loco in quo ille consisteret, ut per conlationem nostram errore sublato christiana et fraterna societate unitate caritate pace frueremur, id intuentes, quia, si hoc fieri uellent, adiuuante misericordia dei facillime poterat quidquid in causa nostra esset agnosci, si autem recusarent, saltem diffidentia eorum non frustra illis, qui hoc a nobis poposcerant, appareret.
And because many, entangled in the snares of their error — with whom we were treating so that they might be freed from it — answered us that we ought to treat of this with their bishops, and that they earnestly desired a conference of ours, where they might see, from the assertions of both sides, which truth would overcome falsehood: it pleased us, in a council of the whole of Africa at Carthage, that with the testimony of public records also brought to bear (so that we might prove to those who kept demanding this that we had in no way failed their desire), your bishops should be peaceably approached, each by that one of ours who was established in the same place where he too resided — so that, through a conference of ours, error being removed, we might enjoy Christian and brotherly fellowship, unity, charity, and peace; keeping this in view: that, if they were willing for this to be done, then by the help of God's mercy whatever was involved in our cause could most easily be recognized; but if they refused, then at least their mistrust might not appear in vain to those who had asked this of us.
又因許多人陷在他們謬誤的網羅之中——我們正與這些人交涉,好叫他們得脫其中——他們回答我們說:我們該與他們的主教商討此事,並說他們極其渴望我方舉行一次會談,好叫他們能從雙方的論斷中看出,究竟哪一方的真理能勝過虛謊:於是我們在迦太基召開的全非洲會議中,議決要(連同呈上公共記錄的見證,好向那些不斷提出此要求的人證明我們絕未辜負他們的心願)平和地邀約你們的主教,每一位都由我方那位駐在他同一地方的人前去邀約——為要藉著我方的會談,除去謬誤,使我們得享基督徒與弟兄的團契、合一、愛心與和平;我們著眼的乃是:他們若願意這事成就,那麼藉著神憐憫的相助,凡與我們案由有關的一切都能極其容易地被辨明;他們若拒絕,那麼至少他們的不信任不至於在那些向我們提出此請求的人面前顯得徒然。
10:346
factum est, conuenti sunt, recusarunt; quibus uerbis, quo dolo maledictione amaritudine plenis, nunc longum est demonstrare. Interea Crispinus Calamensis uester episcopus a Possidio collega meo in eadem ciuitate apud acta conuentus ad concilium uestrum primo distulerat, pollicens cum collegis suis ibi se uisurum, quid respondere deberet. deinde post non paruum tempus repetita conuentione rursus apud acta respondit: \'uerba uiri peccatoris ne timueris, et iterum: in aures inprudentis caue quicquam dixeris, ne cum audierit inrideat sensatos sermones tuos. postremo hanc responsionem meam patriarchali sei-mone definio:
It was done; they were approached; they refused. With what words — words full of what guile, what cursing, what bitterness — it would now be long to show. Meanwhile Crispinus of Calama, your bishop, being approached by my colleague Possidius in that same city before the public records, had at first put the matter off to your council, promising that there, with his colleagues, he would see what he ought to answer. Then, after no small time, the approach being renewed, he again answered before the records: 'Fear not the words of a sinful man,' and again: 'Beware of saying anything into the ears of a fool, lest, when he has heard it, he mock your sensible words.' Finally I define this my answer in patriarchal speech:
事就這樣行了;他們被邀約了;他們拒絕了。用的是何等的言辭——充滿何等奸詐、何等咒罵、何等苦毒的言辭——如今要細說就太長了。與此同時,你們的主教、卡拉馬的克里斯皮努斯,被我的同工波西迪烏斯在那同一座城裡當著公共記錄邀約,他起初把此事推給你們的會議,應許說在那裡他要與同工們一同商議他當如何回答。隨後,過了不算短的時間,這邀約再次提出,他又當著記錄回答說:「不要懼怕罪人的話語」,又說:「切莫向愚昧人的耳中說什麼,恐怕他聽見了,就嗤笑你有見識的言語。」末了,我用先祖式的話語來界定我這回答:
10:347
recedant a me impii, uias eorum nosse nolo.\' hanc eius responsionem cum docti indoctique riderentquippe hominis dicentis uerba uiri peccatoris se non timere, cui respondere minime auderet, et in aures inprudentis nolle se aliquid dicere, quasi aliquod secretum fuerat inprudentis auribus temere commissurus, cum ea quae diceret multi possent prudentes audire, qualium causa et dominus Christus tanta Pharisaeis quamuis inprudentibus loquebatur, et nolle se nosse uias impiorum, quasi uias suas eum docere uellent, quos impios putabat, ac non potius ipse, si teneret uias dei, etiam impios docere deberet, sicut scriptum est: doceam iniquos uias tuas et impii ad te conuerten tur —:
'Let the ungodly depart from me; I will not know their ways.' When both the learned and the unlearned laughed at this answer of his — since here was a man saying that he did not fear the words of a sinful man, to whom he would by no means dare to answer; and saying that he was unwilling to say anything into the ears of a fool, as though he were about to commit some secret rashly to a fool's ears, when what he was to say many prudent men could hear (for the sake of such, our Lord Christ too spoke so many things to the Pharisees, however imprudent they were); and saying that he was unwilling to know the ways of the ungodly, as though those whom he thought ungodly wished to teach him their ways, and not rather he himself, if he held the ways of God, ought even to teach the ungodly — as it is written: 'I will teach the wicked your ways, and the ungodly shall be converted unto you' —
「願不虔之人離開我,我不願曉得他們的道路。」當有學問的與無學問的人都嗤笑他這回答之時——因為這人一面說他不懼怕罪人的話語,卻對那人絲毫不敢作答;一面說他不願向愚昧人的耳中說什麼,彷彿他要輕率地把什麼祕密託付給愚人的耳朵,其實他所要說的,許多明智之人都能聽見(正是為著這等人,我們的主基督也向法利賽人說了那麼多話,儘管他們是那樣不明智);一面又說他不願曉得不虔之人的道路,彷彿那些他所認為不虔的人想要把他們的道路教給他,而不該是他自己——他若持守神的道路,反倒該去教導不虔之人——正如經上所寫:「我要將你的道指教有過犯的人,不虔之人必歸向你」——
10:348
cum ergo ista responsio a multis intellegeretur, multis etiam demonstraretur quam inanis esset, quantum attinebat ad\' causam, quam uero amara et maledica, quod non pertinebat ad causam, atque ita eius, sicut apud uos habetur, doctissima annositas hesterno contra stante tirone nihil aduersum ueritatem posse probaretur rideretur, subito post paucos dies iter agenti Possidio alius Crispinus eius presbyter et ut perhibetur propinquus tetendit insidias armatorum, in quas paene iam noster inciderat, nisi eis prospectis atque nuntiatis ad quondam fundum fugiens deuertisset, ubi ille nihil auderet uel non praeualeret uel. si quid etiam fecisset, negare non posset.
— so when this answer was understood by many, and was shown to many how empty it was as regarded the cause, but how bitter and slanderous, which did not pertain to the cause, and thus his (as it is reckoned among you) most learned old age was seen and laughed at as able to prove nothing against the truth, though a raw recruit stood opposite him only yesterday: suddenly, after a few days, as Possidius was making a journey, another Crispinus, his presbyter and, as is reported, his kinsman, laid an ambush of armed men, into which our man had almost already fallen, had he not, when they were espied and reported, turned aside in flight to a certain estate, where that man would dare nothing, or would not prevail, or, if he even did anything, could not deny it.
——於是當這回答被許多人所明白,並向許多人顯明它就案由而言是何等空洞、卻就那與案由無關之處而言是何等苦毒與毀謗,這樣,他那(照你們中間所推崇的)極有學問的高齡,便被人看出並嗤笑為:儘管昨日只有一個初出茅廬的新兵站在他對面,他卻無力提出任何足以攻破真理的論據:忽然,過了幾日,正當波西迪烏斯行路之時,另一個克里斯皮努斯——他的長老、據傳也是他的親屬——設下了武裝之人的埋伏,我方之人幾乎已經落入其中,若非那些人被察覺並被通報,他便轉而逃到某一田莊,在那裡那人不敢有所妄動,或無力得逞,或即便果真做了什麼,也無法抵賴。
10:349
quo conperto continuo consecutus est tanta caecus: insania. at iam latere turpe arbitraretur. tam domum. in qua cam suis se Possidius incluserat, saepire armatis. lapidibus circumtundere. ambire flammis. aditum ex omni parte moliri. quae uero aderat incolentium multitudo memor periculi sui. si in eo loco adgressum tantum facinus impleretur. partim illum deprecabatur at parceret. quem resistendo non audebat offendere. partim uero ignes subpositos extinguebat. cum ille nihilo segnius coeptis feruidus atque inexoratus instaret. cessit aliquando ictibus ianua, ingressi sunt sauciatisque caede iumentis.
When this was discovered, he was at once seized with such blind madness; and now, thinking it shameful to lie hidden, he began with armed men to hedge in the house in which Possidius had shut himself up with his own people, to pelt it round with stones, to encircle it with flames, to force an entrance from every side. But the crowd of inhabitants who were there, mindful of their own peril should so great a crime be accomplished in that place, partly kept beseeching him to spare — him whom by resisting they dared not offend — and partly kept quenching the fires set beneath. But as he, no whit the more sluggish, pressed on hot and inexorable in what he had begun, the door at length gave way to the blows, they entered, and the beasts of burden were wounded and slain.
當這事被發覺之後,他立刻被如此瘋狂的盲目所攫住;如今他既以隱藏為恥,便帶著武裝之人開始圍堵那波西迪烏斯與自己的人一同關閉躲藏於其中的房屋,以石塊四面投擲,以火焰環繞,從各方強行破門而入。但當地在場的一群居民,惟恐這樣大的罪行若在那地成就,自己也要遭殃,便一面不斷懇求他手下留情——就是那位他們因抗拒也不敢冒犯的人——一面又不斷撲滅在下面所點起的火。然而他毫不稍緩,火熱而毫不通融地緊逼他所發動之事,門終於在擊打之下崩塌,他們便闖了進去,馱畜也被砍傷宰殺。
10:350
quae in inferiore domus parte conspexerant, de superioribus episcopum deposuerunt adficientes plagis et contumeliis. ubi ne grauius saeuirent, intercessit ipse Crispinus uelut aliis rogantibus flexus. quorum non tam uidebatur in ira sua curare deprecationem quam in facinore testimonium formidare. Haec posteaquam nota facta sunt in oppido Calamensi, expectabatur Crispinus uester episcopus quemadmodum in suum preabyterum uindicaret. accessit etiam protestatio municipalibus gestis expressa, cuius uel timore uel pudore cogeretur ecclesiasticam exercere uindictam. quod cum omnino contemneret tantusque fieret uestrorum tumultus, ut ueritati praedicandae.
What they had caught sight of in the lower part of the house they took down from the upper storeys — the bishop — assailing him with blows and insults. That they might not rage more grievously, Crispinus himself intervened, as though bent by the entreaties of others; men who seemed to care not so much for the entreaty against his wrath, as to dread the witness in the deed. After these things had become known in the town of Calama, it was awaited how Crispinus your bishop would take vengeance upon his own presbyter. There came too a protest set forth in the municipal records, by fear or shame of which he might be compelled to exercise ecclesiastical vengeance. But when he utterly despised this, and so great a tumult of your people arose that, for the truth to be preached,
他們在房屋下層所望見的——那主教——便被他們從樓上帶下來,對他施以毆打與凌辱。為免他們橫行得更為兇狠,克里斯皮努斯本人出面干預,彷彿是被他人的懇求所折服;這些人似乎與其說在意那攔阻他發怒的懇求,不如說是懼怕那罪行中的見證。這些事在卡拉馬城中傳開之後,人們便等著看你們的主教克里斯皮努斯要如何懲治他自己的長老。又有一份載於市政記錄的抗議狀被提出,指望藉這抗議的畏懼或羞恥迫使他施行教會的懲戒。然而當他對此全然輕蔑,而你們那些人的騷亂又鬧得如此之大,以致為要傳講真理,
10:351
cui respondere non poterant, itinera clausuri putarentur, immo uero iam etiam cernerentur, leges quae non deerant, sed quasi deessent in nostris manibus quiescebant: aduersus Crispinum episcopum uestrum commotae sunt. magis ut nostra mansuetudo demonstraretur quam ut illorum puniretur audacia. neque enim aliter innotesceret, quid adiutorio Christi ecclesia catholica in suos inimicos posset et nollet, non secundum haereticam praesumptionem priuato furore circumcellionibus saeuientibus, sed secundum propheticam ueritatem iugo domini dei subditis regibus. exhibitus igitur Crispinus et, quod se esse proconsuli quaerenti negauerat.
— to which they could make no answer — the roads were thought likely to be barred, nay rather were already even seen to be so — the laws, which were not lacking but were as it were resting idle in our hands as if they were lacking, were set in motion against Crispinus your bishop: rather that our gentleness might be displayed than that their audacity might be punished. For otherwise it could not be made known what, with Christ's help, the Catholic Church could do against her enemies, and yet would not do — not according to heretical presumption, by private fury, with Circumcellions raging, but according to prophetic truth, with kings subject to the yoke of the Lord God. Crispinus therefore was brought forward, and, since he had denied to the proconsul, on his questioning, that he was one,
——就是他們無言以對的真理——道路眼看就要被封鎖,不,甚至已經被人看見如此了——那些原本並不缺乏、卻彷彿缺乏似地在我們手中閒置歇息的法律,便被啟動來對付你們的主教克里斯皮努斯:與其說是為懲治他們的膽大妄為,不如說是為彰顯我們的溫柔。因為若不然,就無法讓人知道:公教會靠著基督的相助,對她的仇敵能做而卻不肯做的是什麼——不是照異端的擅專,藉私人的狂怒、任遊行黨徒橫行,而是照先知的真理,藉那些屈服於主神軛下的君王。於是克里斯皮努斯被帶到堂前,而由於他在前執政官查問時否認自己是一名異端者,
10:352
facillime conuictus haereticus decem tamen libras auri, quam multam in omnes haereticos imperator maior Theodosius constituerat. intercedente Possidio non est conpulsus exsoluere. qua mitissima sententia non contentus nescio quo consilio, quod displicuisse uestris omnibus dicebatur, ad eiusdem Theodosii filios prouocandum putauit. acceptatum est. rescriptum est, quid aliud, nisi quod pars Donati iam sciret se ad illam poenam aurariam cum ceteris haereticis pertinere, cum quibus propter communionem talis persecutionis aut communem se deputet habere iustitiam aut, si non deputat.
— being most easily convicted as a heretic — nevertheless was not compelled to pay out the ten pounds of gold, the fine which the elder emperor Theodosius had appointed against all heretics, Possidius interceding for him. Not content with this most lenient sentence, by I know not what counsel — which was said to have displeased all your people — he thought fit to appeal to the sons of that same Theodosius. It was accepted; a rescript was issued — what else but that the party of Donatus should now know that it belonged, along with the other heretics, to that penalty of gold, with whom, on account of communion in such persecution, it should either reckon that it possessed common justice, or, if it does not so reckon,
——他極其輕易地就被判定為異端者——然而由於波西迪烏斯為他求情,他並未被迫繳付那十磅黃金,就是老皇帝狄奧多西向一切異端者所定的罰款。他對這極其寬大的判決仍不知足,出於我不知何等的謀算——據說這謀算令你們所有的人都不悅——竟認為該向那同一位狄奧多西的眾子上訴。上訴被受理了;一道批覆頒下——那批覆無非是說:多納圖派如今該知道自己連同其他異端者都要受那黃金之罰,因與此類逼迫相通之故,多納圖派要麼算自己與他們同具公義,要麼,若不如此算,
10:353
non se ideo iactet iustam, quia ea poena coercetur, qua coerceri et eas haereses uidet quas concedit iniustas, et tandem intellegat, quod Christi martyrem non facit poena sed causa, nos autem usque adeo saeuos persecutores esse arguat, ut nec post imperiale rescriptum aurum illud fisco Crispinus expenderit, indulgentiam illi catholicis episcopis impetrantibus, et nunc inter ipsas etiam recentissimas leges proscriptionem uestris episcopis comminantes in re propria securus sedeat et catholici clerici inter manus circumcellionum clericorumque uestrorum domos, uictum, salutem ac lumen corporis pendant.
— let it not therefore boast itself just because it is coerced by that penalty, by which it sees those heresies coerced too which it grants to be unjust; and let it at length understand that it is not the penalty but the cause that makes a martyr of Christ. But let it charge us with being persecutors so savage that not even after the imperial rescript did Crispinus pay out that gold to the treasury — the Catholic bishops obtaining pardon for him — and now, even amid these very latest laws that threaten proscription to your bishops, he sits secure in his own possessions, while Catholic clergy, amid the hands of your Circumcellions and clergy, pay out their homes, their sustenance, their safety, and the light of their bodies.
——就不要因自己被那刑罰所強制而自誇為義;那同一刑罰,它也看見那些它自己承認為不義的異端受其強制。願它終於明白:使人成為基督的殉道者的,不是刑罰,而是緣由。但讓它反過來控告我們是如此兇殘的逼迫者,以致即便在皇家批覆之後,克里斯皮努斯也未曾把那黃金繳入國庫——因為公教主教為他求得了赦免——而如今,即便在這些威嚇要充公你們主教財產的最新法律之下,他仍安然穩坐於自己的產業之中,而公教的教士卻在你們遊行黨徒與教士的手中,付出他們的家園、生計、安全和身體的光明。
10:354
Haec qui faciunt quid aequos dicam latronibus, piratis, truculento alicui generi barbarorum, quando nec ipsi omnium crudelitatum magistro diabolo conparandi sunt? ille sanctum uirum Iob omnibus eius rebus ablatis grauissimo uulnere a capite usque ad pedes percussit; et tamen fuit illic integris integer luminibus locus, noc oculos eius extinxit cuius totum in potestatem corpus accepit.
Those who do these things — to whom shall I call them equal? To robbers, pirates, to some savage race of barbarians? — when not even these are to be compared with the master of all cruelties, the devil. He smote the holy man Job, all his goods being taken away, with a most grievous wound from head to foot; and yet there was there, amid the sound parts, a sound place — he did not put out the eyes of the man whose whole body he had received into his power.
那些行這等事的人——我該說他們與誰相等呢?與強盜、海盜,或某個兇殘的蠻族相等嗎?——其實就連這些人也不可與那一切殘忍的主宰、魔鬼相比。牠擊打聖人約伯,奪去他一切的財物,使他從頭到腳受了極重的傷;然而那裡在完好的部分之中仍有一處完好之地——牠並未剜出那人的眼睛,儘管牠已把那人的全身接入自己的權下。
10:355
uerum haec uidelicet non perferuntur ad uestros, cum Crispinus maluerit Carthaginem pergere, propria pertinacia superari, mansuetudinis episcopalis intercessione mitissimam in se prolatam recusare sententiam, appellare ad eius filios, cuius lege se inretitum uidebat, excitare uniuersae parti Donati, quod solus perpeti nec uolebat nec cogebatur, quam unius sui presbyteri audacissimum et inuidiosissimum facinus sola degradatione punire. Restitutus quidam in regione Hipponiensi uester presbyter fuit.
But these things, forsooth, are not carried to your people, since Crispinus preferred to proceed to Carthage, to be overcome by his own obstinacy, to refuse the most lenient sentence pronounced against him through the intercession of episcopal gentleness, to appeal to the sons of him by whose law he saw himself ensnared, to stir up the whole party of Donatus over what he alone neither wished nor was compelled to endure, rather than to punish by mere degradation the most audacious and most odious crime of a single presbyter of his own. There was in the region of Hippo a certain Restitutus, your presbyter.
然而這些事,你們的人竟置若罔聞,既然克里斯皮努斯寧可前往迦太基,寧可被自己的頑固所勝,寧可拒絕那藉主教之溫柔的求情而向他宣布的極寬大判決,寧可向那位——他自知被其律法所困——皇帝的眾子上訴,寧可為那他獨自既不願、也未被迫承受之事而攪動多納圖派的整個黨派,也不肯僅以革職來懲治他自己一名長老那極其膽大、極其可憎的罪行。在希波一帶,有一個名叫雷斯提圖圖斯的人,是你們的長老。
10:356
qui cum ad catholicam pacem, antequam istis imperialibus legibus iuberetur, ueritatis ratione permotus manifesta uoluntate transisset, de domo sua raptus est a clericis et circumcellionibus uestris, luce palam in castellum proximum ductus et multitudine spectante nihilque resistere audente ad furentum arbitrium fustibus caesus, in lacuna lutulenta uolutatus, amictu iunceo dehonestatus posteaquam satis excruciauit oculos dolentium ridentiumque satiauit, inde ductus ad alium locum, quo nemo nostrorum audebat accedere, duodecimo uix die dimissus est. hoc episcopo uestro Hipponiensi Proculiano ipse sum questus gestis sane municipalibus, ne. si quid agere esset necesse.
When he, moved by the reason of the truth, before he was commanded by those imperial laws, had crossed over to Catholic peace with a manifest will, he was seized from his own house by your clergy and Circumcellions, led openly in broad daylight to the nearest fortress, and, while a multitude looked on and no one dared to resist, beaten with clubs at the pleasure of the raging mob, rolled in a muddy pool, dishonoured with a rush covering; and after he had sufficiently tortured the eyes of the grieving and glutted the eyes of the laughing, he was led thence to another place, to which none of ours dared to approach, and scarcely on the twelfth day was he let go. Of this I myself complained to Proculianus, your bishop of Hippo, by the municipal records indeed, lest, if it were necessary to take any action,
當他被真理的道理所感動,在尚未被那些皇家法律所命令之前,就以顯明的意願歸入了公教的和平,他便被你們的教士與遊行黨徒從自己家中擄走,在光天化日之下公然被押到最近的堡壘,當著眾人觀看、無人敢加抵抗之時,任憑狂暴群眾的意願用棍棒毆打,在泥濘的水坑中翻滾,以蘆葦的遮蓋加以羞辱;他既已充分折磨了那些哀傷者的眼目、飽足了那些嗤笑者的眼目之後,便從那裡被押到另一處——一處我方無人敢靠近的地方——直到第十二天才勉強被釋放。關於此事,我親自向你們希波的主教普羅庫利安提出了控訴,並且確是藉市政記錄提出的,免得倘若有必要採取任何行動之時,
10:357
hoc ad se negaret fuisse perlatum. quid responderit, quemadmodum ab inquirenda causa dissimulauerit nostramque intentionem dolosius eludendam post etiam non respondendo putauerit, satis eadem gesta testantur. nunc uero qui ad nos a uobis clerici transierunt quanta patiantur a uestris, quando narrare sufficimus? denique non quicumque ad nos inde ueniunt ueritatem persecutione derelinquunt, sed multi ad nos inde non ueniunt, quia persecutionem a uestris pro ueritate perpeti metuunt.
— he should deny that this had been brought to his notice. What he answered, how he dissembled from inquiring into the case, and how he thought afterward, by not answering, that our purpose was to be more craftily eluded, those same records sufficiently bear witness. But now, as for the clergy who have crossed over to us from you, how many things they suffer from your people — when shall we be sufficient to tell it? Finally, it is not only that whoever come to us from thence abandon the truth under persecution; but many do not come to us from thence, precisely because they fear to endure persecution from your people for the truth.
——他就不能否認此事曾被稟報給他。他作了何等回答、如何推諉不去查究此案、又如何以後靠著避不作答而以為可以更狡猾地規避我們的意圖,那同一份記錄已充分作了見證。至於那些從你們那裡歸到我們這邊的教士,如今從你們的人那裡受了何等的苦——我們何時才能述說得盡呢?總之,不僅是凡從那裡歸到我們這邊的人在逼迫之下離棄真理;還有許多人根本不從那裡歸到我們這邊,正是因為他們懼怕為真理的緣故而從你們的人那裡遭受逼迫。
10:358
Aufer itaque de medio superuacuas inuidias molestiarum, quas regalibus iussis pro uestro errore patimini perparuas et prope nullas pro magno furore uestrorum, inputantes etiam nobis, quae ab ipsis terrenis potestatibus, ut uestrorum impetus a sua salute depellant, necessitate fiunt, non uoluntate. neque enim si quadraginta illi, qui Paulum apostolum interficere coniurauerant, in armatos a quibus deducebatur inruissent poenasque sumpsissent, Paulo ista fuerant inputanda. omitto quod etiam uoluntarias mortes, quas ipsi. sibi ingerunt. in nos mentiendo transfertis. nam de Marculo quod se ipse praecipitauerit audiui.
Take away, therefore, from our midst the superfluous grievances about the troubles which you suffer for your error at the imperial command — troubles most slight and well-nigh nothing compared with the great fury of your people — while you impute even to us those things which are done by the earthly powers themselves, out of necessity and not of will, in order to drive back the assaults of your people from their own safety. For not even if those forty men who had conspired to kill the Apostle Paul had rushed upon the armed men by whom he was being conducted, and had suffered the penalties, would these things have been to be imputed to Paul. I pass over the fact that you transfer even the voluntary deaths, which they inflict upon themselves, onto us by lying. For concerning Marculus I have heard that he threw himself down.
所以,請從我們中間撤去那些多餘的怨言——就是你們因自己的謬誤而在皇命之下所受的困擾,那與你們那些人的巨大狂怒相比,實在是極其輕微、幾近於無的困擾——你們卻連那些出於必要而非出於意願、由地上的權柄本身為要擊退你們那些人對其自身安全的攻擊所行之事,也歸咎於我們。因為,即便那四十個曾同謀要殺害使徒保羅的人撲向那護送他的武裝之人、並因此受了刑罰,這些事也不該歸咎於保羅。我且略過此事不論:你們竟藉謊言,把那些他們親手加在自己身上的自願之死也轉嫁到我們身上。因為關於馬爾庫魯斯,我聽說是他自己跳崖的。
10:359
quod profecto est credibilius quam hoc aliquam potestatem Romanam iubere potuisse Romanis legibus nimis insolitum, cum hoc malum inter tot haereses sub christiano uocabulo errantes proprium sit haeresis uestrae. unde quid prodest, quod conciliis suis hoc uestri episcopi prohibuisse et damnasse se iactant, sicut ipse commemorasti, cum tot rupes et abrupta saxorum ex Marculiano illo magisterio cotidie funestentur? dixi ergo, quid de Marculo audierim et unde hoc credibilius possit uideri, quid autem uerum sit deus nouerit. de aliis autem tribus, quorum mortes pariter obiecisti, quid uel quomodo factum sit, ab eis quos nosse existimo, fateor, non quaesiui.
— which is surely more credible than that any Roman power could have commanded this, a thing far too unusual for Roman laws, since this evil, among so many heresies that err under the Christian name, is peculiar to your heresy. Hence what does it profit that your bishops boast of having in their councils forbidden and condemned this, as you yourself have mentioned, when so many crags and precipices of rocks are daily made deadly by that Marculian schooling? I have said, therefore, what I have heard concerning Marculus, and whence it may seem the more credible; but what is the truth, God knows. As for the other three, whose deaths you have likewise cast up, what or how it was done, I confess that I have not inquired of those whom I think know it.
——這無疑比說任何羅馬權柄竟能下此命令更為可信,因為這種事對羅馬的律法而言實在太不尋常了,既然這惡行——在那麼多以基督之名而誤入歧途的異端之中——乃是你們異端所特有的。因此,你們的主教誇口說他們曾在會議中禁止並定罪此事(正如你自己所提及的),這又有何益處呢?既然每日仍有那麼多的峭壁與嶙峋的懸崖,因那馬爾庫魯斯式的教唆而成為致命之地。所以,我已說了我所聽聞關於馬爾庫魯斯之事,以及由何處看來它更為可信;但何為真相,惟有神知道。至於你同樣拋出來的另外三人之死,究竟是什麼、又是如何發生的,我承認我並未向那些我認為知情的人查問過。
10:360
Nullis tamen bonis in catholica hoc placet, si usque ad mortem in quemquam licet haereticum saeuiatur. neque uero, si longe a morte cuiuslibet molestiis libido ulciscendi malum pro malo retribuat, adprobamus, multo amplius detestantes, si ex occasione uelut pro unitate conandi concupita quisque auferat aliena, non illa quae sub nomine ecclesiae non debent ab haereticis possideri, sed quorumque priuata. haec omnia displicent bonis et ea prohibent et cohibent quantum possunt, quantum autem non possunt ferunt et sicut dixi pro pace laudabiliter tolerant.
Yet to no good men in the Catholic Church does it please that anyone, even a heretic, should be raged against unto death. Nor indeed, if far short of anyone's death, out of a lust for vengeance one should requite evil for evil by inflicting troubles, do we approve it — detesting it far more if, on the occasion as it were of striving for unity, anyone should carry off another's coveted goods, not those which under the name of the Church ought not to be possessed by heretics, but whatever is private property. All these things displease good men, and they forbid and restrain them as much as they can; but as much as they cannot, they bear them, and, as I have said, for the sake of peace praiseworthily tolerate them,
然而在公教會中,凡是善人,都不喜悅有人——即便是異端者——被逼迫至死。誠然,即使遠不至於任何人喪命,若有人出於報復的私慾而以惡報惡、施加困擾,我們也不予贊同——若有人以彷彿為合一而努力為藉口,攫奪他人所覬覦的財物,我們就更加憎惡,那些財物我並非指那些冠以教會之名、本不該由異端者持有的,而是指任何私人的產業。這一切都令善人不悅,他們也盡其所能地禁止並約束這些事;至於他們力所不及之處,便加以忍受,並且正如我所說的,為了和平而堪稱讚地容忍,
10:361
non ea laudabilia, sed damnabilia iudicantes, et nec propter zizania segetem Christi nec propter paleas aream Christi nec propter uasa inhonorata domum magnam Christi nec propter pisces malos retia Christi derelinquunt. Reges cum in errore sunt, pro ipso errore leges contra ueritatem ferunt; cum in ueritate sunt, similiter contra errorem pro ipsa ueritate decernunt: ita et legibus malis probantur boni et legibus bonis emendantur mali. rex Nabuchodonosor peruersus legem saeuam dedit, ut simulacrum adoraretur. idem correctus seueram, ne deus uerus blasphemaretur.
— judging these things not praiseworthy but damnable; and neither on account of the tares do they forsake the crop of Christ, nor on account of the chaff the threshing-floor of Christ, nor on account of the vessels unto dishonour the great house of Christ, nor on account of the bad fishes the nets of Christ. Kings, when they are in error, make laws for that very error against the truth; when they are in the truth, they likewise decree against error for the truth itself: thus by evil laws the good are proved, and by good laws the evil are amended. King Nebuchadnezzar, when perverse, gave a savage law that an idol should be adored; the same man, when corrected, gave a stern law that the true God should not be blasphemed.
——他們判定這些事不是可稱讚的,而是該受咒詛的;他們既不因稗子而離棄基督的莊稼,也不因糠秕而離棄基督的禾場,既不因作卑賤用的器皿而離棄基督的大宅,也不因壞魚而離棄基督的網。君王們當他們陷於謬誤之中時,便為那謬誤本身制定違背真理的律法;當他們身處真理之中時,也照樣為真理本身制定對抗謬誤的律法:這樣,善人便藉惡律得以顯明,惡人便藉良律得以改正。尼布甲尼撒王在悖逆之時,頒佈了一道兇殘的律法,命人敬拜偶像;這同一人在被改正之後,頒佈了一道嚴厲的律法,禁止人褻瀆真神。
10:362
in hoc enim reges, sicut eis diuiuitus praecipitur, deo seruiunt in quantum reges sunt, si in suo regno bona iubeant, mala prohibeant, non solum quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, uerum etiam quae ad diuinam religionem. Frustra dicis: relinquar libero arbitrio . cur enim non in homicidiis et in stupris et in quibusque aliis facinoribus et flagitiis libero te arbitrio dimittendum esse proclamas? quae tamen omnia iustis legibus conprimi utilissimum ac saluberrimum est. dedit quidem deus homini liberam uoluntatem, sed nec bonam infructuosam nec malam esse uoluit inpunitam. quisquis christianum, inquis, persequitur, (christianum est inimicus .
For in this the kings, as is divinely enjoined upon them, serve God in so far as they are kings, if in their kingdom they command good things and forbid evil — not only those that pertain to human society, but also those that pertain to divine religion. In vain you say: 'Let me be left to free will.' For why do you not proclaim that in murders and in defilements and in whatever other crimes and outrages you ought to be dismissed to your free will? Yet all these things it is most useful and most wholesome to restrain by just laws. God indeed gave man a free will, but He willed neither that a good will should be unfruitful, nor that an evil one should be unpunished. 'Whoever,' you say, 'persecutes a Christian is an enemy of Christ.'
因為在這一點上,君王照著神所吩咐他們的,就他們作為君王而言乃是事奉神,只要他們在自己的國中命人行善、禁人作惡——不僅是那些關乎人類社會之事,也包括那些關乎神聖敬虔之事。你徒然地說:「讓我聽憑自己的自由意志吧。」因為在兇殺、姦污以及任何別的罪行與醜行上,你為何不宣稱你該被交付於自己的自由意志呢?然而這一切,藉公義的律法加以約束,才是最有益、最有裨益的。神確實賜給了人自由的意志,但祂既不願善的意志毫無果效,也不願惡的意志逃脫刑罰。你說:「凡逼迫基督徒的,就是基督的仇敵。」
10:363
uerum dicis, sed si non hoc in illo persequitur quod Christo est inimicum. neque enim dominus in seruo, pater in filio, maritus in coniuge, cum sunt utrique christiani, non debent persequi uitia christianae contraria ueritati. an uero, si non persequantur, non rei neglegentiae merito tenebuntur? sed in omnibus tenendus est modus aptus humanitati, congruus caritati, ut nec totum quod potestatis est exeratur et in eo quod exeritur dilectio non amittatur, in eo autem quod non exeritur mansuetudo monstretur. ubi uero nulla ex diuinis humanisue legibus potestas conceditur, nihil inprobe atque inprudenter audeatur.
You speak truly — provided that what he persecutes in the other is not something hostile to Christ. For a master over his servant, a father over his son, a husband over his wife, when both are Christians, ought indeed to persecute vices that are contrary to Christian truth. Or rather, if they were not to persecute them, would they not deservedly be held guilty of negligence? Yet in all things a measure must be kept, one suited to humanity and befitting charity, so that neither is the whole of one's power exercised, nor, in what is exercised, is love lost, while in what is not exercised, gentleness is shown. But where no power is granted by either divine or human laws, let nothing be attempted wickedly or imprudently.
你說得不錯,只要他在對方身上所追討的,並非與基督為敵之事。因為主人對僕人、父親對兒子、丈夫對妻子,當雙方都是基督徒時,確實應當追討那些與基督真理相違的惡習。或者說,倘若他們不加追討,豈不理當被判以疏忽之罪?然而凡事都須守一分寸,這分寸要合乎人情、契合愛德,使人既不把全部權力都施展出來,在所施展的當中也不失去愛,而在不施展的當中則顯出溫良。但凡神律或人律都未賦予權柄之處,就不可肆意妄為、輕率妄動。
10:364
Audi iam de Maximianensibus quod paulo ante distuleram, ut et tuos episcopos noueris tibi esse mentitos et non solum quod pertinet ad baptismi quaestionem uel ad alienorum peccatorum in ecclesia sine propria contaminatione tolerantiam, uerum etiam quod ad persecutionis inuidiam, in qua quidem uestri in nos omnia Romana iura et praesidia superarunt, in hac una Maximianensium causa noueris terminari.
Now hear concerning the Maximianists what a little earlier I had postponed, so that you may recognize that your own bishops have lied to you, and that not only in what pertains to the question of baptism, or to the toleration in the Church of the sins of others without one's own contamination, but also in what pertains to the odium of persecution — in which indeed your party outdid against us all the laws and protections of Rome — in this one case of the Maximianists you may see the matter settled.
如今請聽關於馬克西米安派我方才擱下的話,好叫你認清你自己的主教們曾對你撒謊;不僅在關乎洗禮的問題上,或在教會內容忍他人之罪而不玷污自身這事上,甚至在關乎迫害之惡名——你們一派在此對我們動用並勝過了羅馬一切的律法與庇護——在馬克西米安派這一樁案件上,你也可看出此事已有定斷。
10:365
nam si concilii Bagaiensis episcoporum uestrorum trecentorum et decem memorabilem illam, de qua superius quod satis esse uidebatur inserui, non te piguit legere sententiam, cum illa uerba damnatos cum Maximiano duodecim, quorum praesentium manibus ordinatus est, apertissime ostendant, dilationem autem redeundi ad communionem uestram illis esse concessam, qui, cum essent in communione Maximiani Primianumque damnassent, tamen, quando Maximianus ordinatus est.
For if you did not shrink from reading that memorable verdict of the Council of Bagai, of your three hundred and ten bishops — the verdict from which I inserted above what seemed sufficient — since those words most plainly show that the twelve were condemned together with Maximian, by whose hands, being present, he was ordained, and that a delay of returning to your communion was granted to those who, though they had been in Maximian's communion and had condemned Primian, nevertheless, when Maximian was ordained,
因為,倘若你並不厭於閱讀巴蓋會議那份令人難忘的判決——即你們三百一十位主教的判決,我上文已從中摘引了看來足夠的部分——既然那些話最明白地顯示:那十二人是與馬克西米安一同被定罪的(他正是由在場的這些人親手按立的),而給予寬延返回你們共融的期限的,乃是那些人:他們雖曾在馬克西米安的共融中並曾定普里米安的罪,然而在馬克西米安被按立時,
10:366
non interfueruntneque enim omnes interesse potuerunt ant «K more debuerunt —, plurimum miror, quomodo te falli nescio quo mentiente permiseris, cui uerba ipsa, quae obscure non sunt nec acutum ingenium quo discutiantur, sed tantum animum quo aduertantur exposcunt, ne ab eo fallereris, recitare potuisti. sed quia fieri potest, ut non eam legeris et simplici affectu tamquam episcopo uel episcopis aliud tibi insinuantibus facile credideris, accipe eam et lege et quam tibi a me uerum dicatur adtende.
were not present — for indeed not all could or ought to have been present — I greatly marvel how you allowed yourself to be deceived by I know not what liar, since you were able to read out to him those very words which are not obscure, and which demand not a keen wit to sift them but only a mind to attend to them, lest by him you should be deceived. But since it may be that you did not read it, and out of a simple disposition readily believed a bishop, or bishops, insinuating something else to you, receive it, read it, and mark how truly the matter is told to you by me.
卻並未在場——因為確實並非人人都能或都當在場——我甚感詫異,你怎會容自己被某個不知何許人的撒謊者所欺;因為那些話並不隱晦,也不需要敏銳的才智去剖析,而只需一顆留心的心去體會,你原本就能把它們誦讀給他聽,免得受他欺騙。但既然或許你未曾讀過它,只憑一片單純的心,輕易信了向你灌輸別種說法的某位或某些主教,那麼請接過它、讀它,並留意我對你所講的是何等真確。
10:367
neque enim possunt eam tegendi mendacii sui causa ut libitum fuerit emendare, immo falsare, quam iudicio publico apud proconsulem allegauerunt, quam totiens gestis municipalibus inserendam pro suae causae necessitate curarunt, quando agebant aduersus eos, ut de basilicis pellerentur. Sic certe incipit ea sententia: cum omnipotentis dei et Christi eius uoluntate in ecclesia Bagaiensi concilium gereremus Gamalius Primianus PontiusSecundianus Ianuarianus Saturninus Felix Pegasius Rufinus Fortunius Crispinus Florentius Optatus Donatus Donatianus et ceteri numero trecenti decem, placuit spiritui sancto qui in nobis est pacem firmare perpetuara, schismata resecare sacrilega.
For they cannot, in order to cover their lie, amend it — nay, falsify it — as they please, seeing that they alleged it in a public trial before the proconsul, and so many times took care that it be entered into the municipal records for the need of their cause, when they were acting against those men in order that they might be driven from the basilicas. Thus assuredly does that verdict begin: 'When by the will of Almighty God and of His Christ we were holding a council in the church of Bagai — Gamalius, Primianus, Pontius, Secundianus, Ianuarianus, Saturninus, Felix, Pegasius, Rufinus, Fortunius, Crispinus, Florentius, Optatus, Donatus, Donatianus, and the rest, three hundred and ten in number — it pleased the Holy Spirit who is in us to establish a lasting peace, to cut away the sacrilegious schisms.'
因為他們無法為了掩飾自己的謊言,隨心所欲地修改它——甚至偽造它——既然他們曾在總督面前的公審中援引過它,又如此屢次為其案件的需要而設法把它載入市政檔案,那時他們正是要對付那些人,好把他們逐出聖堂。那判決確是這樣開始的:「當我們藉全能天主及其基督的旨意,在巴蓋的教會中舉行會議時——加馬利烏斯、普里米安、彭提烏斯、塞昆狄安、亞努阿里安、撒圖尼努、斐理斯、佩加西烏斯、魯非努、佛圖尼烏斯、克利斯比努、佛羅倫提烏斯、奧普塔圖斯、多納圖斯、多納提安,以及其餘的人,共計三百一十位——那住在我們裡面的聖神喜悅要確立永久的和平,剷除褻瀆的分裂。」
10:368
deinde cum multa in eos horrenda uomuisset, paulo post ait: Maximianum fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit. uides, ut arbitror, Maximianum sine ulla dubitatione damnatum. deinde post pauca sed plane grauissima, quae in eum libuit declamare, adiungens ordinatores eius et cum eo sine dilatione damnans: nec solum hunc, inquit, sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii. deinde cum etiam in ipsorum exaggerandum scelus quae putauit declamanda fudisset, nominauit eos ita conclusitque damnatos:
Then, when it had spewed out many horrible things against them, a little later it says: 'It hurled the thunderbolt of its sentence out of the bosom of peace against Maximian, the rival of the faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of Mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram.' You see, I think, that Maximian was condemned without any doubt. Then, after a few things — but plainly of the gravest sort — which it pleased them to declaim against him, adding his ordainers and condemning them along with him without delay: 'And not this man alone,' it says, 'does a just death condemn for his own crime; the chain of sacrilege also drags many others into partnership in the offence.' Then, when it had also poured out what it thought worth declaiming to magnify their crime, it named them and thus concluded them condemned:
接著,當它對他們吐盡了許多可怕的話之後,稍後又說:「它從和平的懷抱中,向馬克西米安——信德的敵手、真理的姦夫、母教會的仇敵、達坦、科辣黑與阿彼蘭的差役——擲下判決的雷霆。」我想你已看出,馬克西米安是毫無疑問地被定了罪。隨後,在他們樂於對他宣講的少數幾件——卻顯然是最嚴重的——話之後,它又把他的按立者一併加上,並毫不遲延地與他一同定罪:它說:「不僅是此人,公義的死亡因其罪行定他的罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈也把眾多人拖入這罪過的同夥。」然後,當它把它認為值得宣講、以誇大他們罪惡的話都傾瀉出來之後,便點名指出他們,如此斷定他們已被定罪:
10:369
famosi ergo, inquit, criminis reos Uictorianum Carcabianensem, Marcianum Sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Saluium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem, Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetex- tatum Adsuritanum, Saluium Membreaitanum, Ualerium Melzitanum, Felicianum Mustitanum et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sed et clericos aliquando ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, inlicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt, dei praesidentis arbitrio uniuersalis concilii ore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite. quid planius, quid manifestius, quid expressius dici potest?
'Therefore,' it says, 'know that these men, guilty of an infamous crime — Victorianus of Carcabia, Marcianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beiana, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula, Donatus of Sabrata, Miggen of Elefantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzi, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by the deadly work of perdition cemented together a filthy vessel out of gathered dregs — and also certain clerics of the church of Carthage, who, while they took part in the crime, offered pandering to unlawful incest — have been condemned, by the judgment of God presiding, through the truthful mouth of the universal council.' What can be said more plainly, more manifestly, more expressly?
它說:「所以,你們要知道,這些身犯惡名昭彰之罪的人——卡卡比亞的維克托利安、蘇萊克圖姆的馬爾恰努、貝亞納的貝亞努、奧薩法的撒爾維烏、烏蘇拉的德奧多、撒布拉塔的多納圖斯、埃勒番塔利亞的米根、阿蘇拉斯的普萊特斯塔圖斯、門布雷薩的撒爾維烏、梅爾濟的瓦萊利烏、穆斯提的斐理奇安、以及佩爾圖薩的瑪爾提亞——他們以敗亡的致命工作,把收攏來的渣滓黏合成一個污穢的器皿;還有迦太基教會的某些神職人員,他們既參與這罪行,就為非法的亂倫充當了拉皮條的——都已藉主持之主的裁斷,經普世會議真誠之口被定了罪。」還有什麼能說得更明白、更顯然、更明確呢?
10:370
Audi iam quibus dilatio temporis impertita sit, ut uideas eos esse qui non interfuerunt, quando Maximiano, cum ordinaretur, manus inpositae sunt: eos autem, inquit, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, id est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo pudore fidei retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus. hos cernis quemadmodum non dicant esse damnatos, sed tunc eadem damnationis sententia retinendos, si transacto die constituto redire noluerint, quem diem ita constituunt: ac ne angustum, inquit, redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat.
Hear now to whom a delay of time was granted, that you may see they are those who were not present when hands were laid on Maximian at his ordination. 'But those,' it says, 'whom the sacrilegious shoots did not defile as saplings — that is, those who out of the reverent modesty of the faith drew back their own hands from Maximian's head — we have permitted to return to Mother Church.' You see how they do not say that these were condemned, but that they are then to be held under the same sentence of condemnation if, when the appointed day has passed, they refuse to return; and they appoint the day thus: 'And lest the pressure of a narrowed span,' it says, 'take away from those returning the hope of salvation,'
如今請聽對誰給予了時間上的寬延,好叫你看出他們正是那些在馬克西米安受按立、被覆手時並不在場的人。它說:「但那些未被褻瀆之嫩枝玷污的幼苗——即那些出於信德虔敬的羞恥、把自己的手從馬克西米安頭上縮回的人——我們准他們返回母教會。」你看,他們並不說這些人已被定罪,而是說,若在所定之日過後他們仍拒絕返回,那時便要受同一定罪判決的約束;而他們如此定下這日子:它說:「並且免得那被壓縮之日期的逼迫,奪去返回者得救的盼望,」
10:371
agnoscentibus quibus licet, manentibus praecedentibus statutis, uniuersis usque in diem octauum Kl Ianuariarum proxime futurarum agnitionis pandimus ianuam, ut integri honoris ac fidei regressi habeant fundamenta. quam si quisquam ingredi nequiuerit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes ueniales aditus sua uoluntate uiam esse subductam. man-ebit enim circa eos dicta sententia et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia. Certe iam perspicis, uir disertissime, in illos te potius, a quibus audisti mendacium, omnia retorquere debere, quae in nos, tamquam mentiti de hac re fuerimus. dicenda arbitratus es.
'to all those to whom it is permitted, the previous decrees remaining in force, we open, up to the eighth day before the Kalends of the coming January, the door of acknowledgment, so that, having returned, they may have the foundations of unimpaired honour and faith. But if anyone, by sluggish idleness, shall have been unable to enter it, let him know that the way to all avenues of pardon has been withdrawn from him by his own will. For the aforesaid sentence shall remain upon them, and for those returning after the appointed day the penance is fixed.' Surely by now you perceive, most eloquent man, that you ought rather to turn back upon those from whom you heard the lie all that you thought should be said against us, as if we had lied about this matter.
「對凡蒙准許的人,在先前的裁決仍然有效之下,我們敞開承認之門,直到即將到來之一月的初一前第八日,好使他們既已返回,便擁有完好無損之尊榮與信德的根基。但若有人因怠惰慵懶而未能進入此門,就當知曉:通往一切赦免途徑之路,已因他自己的意願而向他關閉。因為上述判決仍要臨到他們,而對那些在所定之日後才返回的人,補贖已然固定。」至為雄辯之人啊,如今你想必看出:凡你以為當拿來指控我們、彷彿我們在此事上撒了謊的話,你倒該把它們全都反轉過來,歸給那些對你撒謊的人。
10:372
certe perspicis illos duos, de quibus agimus, ex eorum esse numero, qui cum Maximiano duodecim sine dilatione damnati sunt, non ex eorum, quibus redeundi tempus indultum est. certe liquet claret eminet, concerni obscurari obtegi nullo modo potest, quod tanta eloquentia is a quo sententia illa dicta est discreuit inlustrauit expressit. cur uerba adhuc dantur? cur contra lucidissimam ueritatem pro manifesto errore contenditur? cur homines se ipsos decipiunt? si laqueos diaboli, quos resoluere atque abrumpere deberent, constrictius implicant et obnoluunt, adhuc accipe, unde uehementius et utinam cum aliquo fructu correctionis erubescant.
Surely you perceive that those two men of whom we are speaking are of the number of those who, together with Maximian, being twelve, were condemned without delay — not of those to whom time for returning was granted. Surely it is clear, it is plain, it stands out; it can in no way be obscured, darkened, or covered over — the very thing which he by whom that sentence was pronounced distinguished, illustrated, and expressed with such eloquence. Why are words still being bandied? Why is a contest being waged against the most lucid truth on behalf of a manifest error? Why do men deceive themselves? If they entangle and enfold themselves more tightly in the snares of the devil, which they ought to loose and break, then receive further grounds on which — more vehemently, and would that with some fruit of correction — they may blush.
你想必看出,我們所論及的那兩人,屬於那與馬克西米安一同、共十二人、毫不遲延被定罪的那一夥,而非屬於獲寬延返回時限的那一夥。此事誠然清楚、明白、突出,斷不能被遮蔽、被掩暗、被覆蓋——這正是那宣布判決之人以如此雄辯所辨明、所昭示、所表達的。為何還在玩弄言辭?為何要為明顯的謬誤與最清晰的真理相爭?為何眾人自欺?他們若把本應鬆解、掙斷的魔鬼羅網,反纏得更緊、裹得更密,那麼請再領受一項理由,好叫他們更劇烈地——但願能結出些許改正的果實——羞愧起來。
10:373
In memorato concilio Bagaiensi dies et consul adscriptus est non solum qua decretum concilii -conditum est, uerum etiam ipsius dilationis. ergo a die VIII Kalendarum Maiarum post consulatum Theodosii Augusti ter et Abundantii, qui dies est concilii Bagaiensis, usque ad VIII Kalendas Ian, qui dies est dilationis, octo menses ferme numerantur. inuenitur autem postulatio apud Herodem proconsulem uide quanto post dicta aduersus Felicianum et Praetextatum de Mustitanis et Adsuritanis locis excludendos, cuius pauca subiunxi: post consulatum dominorum nostrorum Arcadii ter et Honorii iterum Augustorum VI Nonas Mart Carthagine in secretario praetorii Titianus dixit :
In the aforementioned Council of Bagai the day and consul were recorded, not only of when the council's decree was drawn up, but also of the delay itself. Therefore, from the eighth day before the Kalends of May, after the third consulship of Theodosius Augustus and that of Abundantius — which is the day of the Council of Bagai — up to the eighth day before the Kalends of January — which is the day of the delay — nearly eight months are counted. But there is found a petition before Herodes the proconsul — see how long afterward — concerning Felicianus and Praetextatus, who were to be excluded from the places of Musti and Assuras, of which I have appended a few words: 'After the consulship of our lords Arcadius, for the third time, and Honorius, for the second time, Augusti, on the sixth day before the Nones of March, at Carthage in the secretarium of the praetorium, Titianus said:'
在上述巴蓋會議中,不僅記下了會議裁決寫成之日的日期與執政官,也記下了那寬延本身的日期與執政官。故此,從德奧多西奧古斯都第三次執政、及阿邦丹提烏斯執政之後的五月初一前第八日——即巴蓋會議之日——直到一月初一前第八日——即寬延之日——共計約有八個月。然而在總督赫羅德面前又發現一份呈請——你看是在其後多久——關乎斐理奇安與普萊特斯塔圖斯應被逐出穆斯提與阿蘇拉斯之地,我摘引了其中數語:「在我等之主阿爾卡狄奧第三次、及霍諾利奧第二次為奧古斯都執政之後,三月初五前第六日,於迦太基官署的秘書廳,提提安努說:」
10:374
Peregrinus presbyter et seniores ecclesiae Mustitanae et Adsuritanae regionis tale desiderium prosequuntur:cum ecclesiae catholicae sanctitatem uir memoriae uenerabilis ab errore perfidiae Donatus adsereret, in eius nomen et cultum mundi paene totius obseruantia nutrita coaluit. sedcum eius religionis laudandum mirandumque propositum Maximiani cuiusdam uenena polluerent, multorum coetus antistitum in unum deo conspirante collectus hominem uel potius pestem, quae supernae displicuit maiestati, etiam purae mentis propria coercitione damnauit.
'Peregrinus the presbyter and the elders of the church of Musti and of the region of Assuras present the following desire: When Donatus, a man of venerable memory, was asserting the holiness of the Catholic Church against the error of perfidy, into his name and worship the devotion of nearly the whole world was nourished and grew together. But when the poisons of a certain Maximian were defiling the praiseworthy and admirable purpose of his religion, a gathering of many bishops, assembled into one with God working in concert, condemned the man — or rather the pestilence, which displeased the majesty on high — even by the very restraint of a pure mind.'
「穆斯提教會與阿蘇拉斯地區的長老佩雷格利努司鐸及眾長老,提出如下的意願:當可敬記念的多納圖斯針對背信之謬誤而堅稱大公教會的聖德時,幾乎全世界的虔敬都歸於他的名下與敬拜,並得餵養而聚合起來。但當某個馬克西米安的毒素玷污他這宗教中可讚可佩之宗旨時,眾多主教在天主同心運作下聚為一體,甚至以純潔心靈之自我約束,定了那人——或不如說那瘟疫,那使至高尊威所不悅之物——的罪。」
10:375
eos quoque, quos alienae praesumptionis error (ad)traxel\'at, portu primo proposito paenitendi, si reuerti cuperent intra tempus ad religionis tramitem destitutum, pari uigoris admonitione conpescuit. sed suis institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem.inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam,, qui primo recta sectatus deprauationis huius adtaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus ciuitate deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, [et] ecclesiam uenerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. hunc etiam Praetextatus in Assuritanis partibus imitatur.
'Those too whom the error of another's presumption had drawn to it, it restrained with an admonition of equal vigour, a harbour of penitence being first set forth, if they should wish to return within the appointed time to the path of religion. But iniquity delights in its own devices and does not desert itself, once it has fallen headlong. For that same Maximian nourishes the boldness he had begun and associates others with himself unto madness. Among these was also a certain Felicianus, who, having at first followed the right course, is darkened by the pollution of this depravation, and, established in the city of Musti, thought that the walls consecrated to Almighty God and the venerable church must be held as it were by a kind of siege. Him too Praetextatus imitates in the region of Assuras.'
「那些被他人妄為之謬誤所牽引的人,它也以同等力度的勸誡加以約束,先為他們設下悔改的港灣,只要他們願意在所定時限內返回宗教的正途。然而不義以自己的伎倆為樂,一旦已然墮落傾覆,便不肯離棄自己。因為那同一個馬克西米安滋養他已起始的膽妄,並招引他人與己同陷瘋狂。其中還有一個名叫斐理奇安的人,他起初雖遵行正道,卻被這敗壞的沾染所污黑,並在穆斯提城中,妄想那些奉獻給全能天主之牆垣與可敬之教會,須藉某種圍困加以霸佔。在阿蘇拉斯地方,普萊特斯塔圖斯也效法他。」
10:376
sed cum aequitatis tuae innotesceret potestati consortium sacerdotum, iussisti, ut gesta testantur, exploso omni contradictionis effectu sacratissimis sacerdotibus a profanis mentibus ecclesias uindicatas oportere restitui. uides nempe usque ad huius postulationis diem ab illo praestitutae dilationis quod trium fere mensum tempus effluxerit. producitur autem iste conflictus, quantum ex gestis proconsularibus et municipalibus indagare potuimus. usque.
'But when the fellowship of the priests became known to your equitable power, you commanded, as the records testify, that — every effect of contradiction being exploded — the churches must be vindicated from profane minds and restored to the most sacred priests.' You see indeed that, up to the day of this petition, from that day of the appointed delay, a space of nearly three months had elapsed. But this conflict is drawn out, as far as we have been able to trace from the proconsular and municipal records, right up
「但當司鐸們的團契得以為你公正的權力所知悉時,你便下令——正如記錄所證——要把一切反對的效力擊碎,教會須從褻瀆的心思手中奪回,歸還給至聖的司鐸們。」你確實看出:直到這呈請之日,自那所定寬延之日算起,已流逝了將近三個月的時間。而據我們從總督與市政記錄所能追查的,這場衝突一直延續,
10:377
ad Theodorum proconsulem, hoc est usque anni alterius diem XI Kl Ian, quo die clerici et seniores agentes sub Rogato episcopo, qui in locum damnati Praetextati Adsuritani fuerat subrogatus, allegauerunt memorati proconsulis iussionem, cum a foris erant a communione uestra et eiusdem communionis uestrae inimici in iudiciis publicis arguebantur et expellendi de locis deo summo consecratis tamquam sacrilegi petebantur. Ex quolibet ergo numero fuerintquamquam satis appareat ex quo fuerint —, qui intra constitutum dilationis diem communioni uestrae non se reddiderunt, quomodo toto illo tempore a uobis alienati baptizare potuerunt? quomodo cum his.
to Theodorus the proconsul — that is, up to the eleventh day before the Kalends of January of the following year — on which day the clerics and elders, acting under bishop Rogatus, who had been substituted into the place of the condemned Praetextatus of Assuras, alleged the aforesaid proconsul's order. At that time they were outside your communion and were being arraigned in public courts as enemies of that same communion of yours, and were being demanded, as sacrilegious men, to be expelled from places consecrated to the most high God. From whatever number, therefore, they may have been — although it is quite apparent from which — those who within the appointed day of delay did not restore themselves to your communion, how, throughout all that time, being estranged from you, could they baptize? How, together with those
直到總督德奧多——即直至次年一月初一前第十一日——那日,在被立以取代已定罪的阿蘇拉斯之普萊特斯塔圖斯的主教羅加圖斯之下行事的神職人員與長老們,援引了上述總督的命令。那時他們身在你們的共融之外,並在公審中被指控為你們這同一共融的仇敵,且被要求作為褻瀆之人從獻給至高天主之地被逐出。因此,無論他們出自哪一夥——雖然出自哪一夥已相當顯然——凡在所定寬延之日內未歸回你們共融的人,在那整段時期既與你們隔絕,怎能施洗?他們與那些
10:378
quos extra communionem uestram baptizauerunt, non expiatis alio baptismate redierunt? in quo facto non uos reprehendimus, quod baptismum Christi nequaquam sacrilegum etiam in schismate sacrilego cognouistis, quod hominum peruersitate correcta illud, quod etiam in peruersis rectum fuerat, adprobastis, quod humana uitia cum diuinis signaculis non confudistis, quod dona ecclesiae, quae praeter ecclesiam quoque haberi et dari ad habentium et accipientium supplicium potuerunt, nec in damnatis damnanda nec in receptis mutanda censuistis.
whom they baptized outside your communion, how did they return without being purified by another baptism? In which fact we do not reproach you, that you acknowledged the baptism of Christ to be in no way sacrilegious even in a sacrilegious schism; that, the perversity of men being corrected, you approved that which had been right even in perverse men; that you did not confound human vices with divine seals; that the gifts of the Church — which even outside the Church could be had and given, to the punishment of those having and receiving them — you judged neither to be condemned in the condemned nor to be changed in those received.
他們在你們共融之外所施洗的人一同,怎會未經另一次洗禮潔淨便返回?在此事上我們並不責備你們:你們承認基督的洗禮縱在褻瀆的分裂中也絕非褻瀆之物;當人的乖謬得以改正時,你們認可了那即使在乖謬之人身上也曾是正當的東西;你們沒有把人的惡習與神聖的印記混為一談;教會的恩賜——它即使在教會之外也能被擁有、被授予,以致擁有者與領受者受罰——你們判定:它既不因被定罪者而應被定罪,也不因被接納者而應被更改。
10:379
Nec illud reprehendimus, quod eosdem ipsos famosi criminis reos et post sententiam damnationis ipsorum et post dilationis diem aliis constitutum tamen propter populos infirmos, qui eis adhaeserunt, recordantes credo patris familias sollicitudinem, ne simul cum zizaniis eradicaretur et triticum, sine aliqua degradatione colligendos et ipsa abundantia caritatis expiandos esse credidistis. nec illud reprehendimus, quod eos, eum adhuc famoso schismatis sacrilegio tenerentur, etiam per terrenas potestates persecuti estis.
Nor do we reproach this, that those very same men, guilty of an infamous crime — even after the sentence of their condemnation and after the day of delay appointed for others — you nevertheless believed, on account of the weak peoples who clung to them (mindful, I suppose, of the householder's solicitude, lest the wheat be uprooted together with the tares), were to be gathered in without any degradation and purified by the very abundance of charity. Nor do we reproach this, that, while they were still held by the infamous sacrilege of schism, you persecuted them even through earthly powers.
我們也不責備這一點:那同一群身犯惡名昭彰之罪的人——即使在他們被定罪的判決之後、在為別人所定的寬延之日之後——你們仍因那些依附他們的軟弱百姓之故(我想,是顧念那家主的關切,唯恐把麥子與稗子一同拔出),相信應把他們毫無降級地收攏進來,並藉那滿溢的愛加以潔淨。我們也不責備這一點:當他們仍受分裂之惡名褻瀆所轄制時,你們甚至藉世俗權柄迫害他們。
10:380
fiebat enim hoc, quantum res ipsa consecuta indicauit, corrigendi studio, non nocendi, ut illis molestiis agitati suum scelus cogitare cogerentur et repressis animositatis furiis emendare. sed quia ista non reprehendimus, ideo uestri schismatis crimen iure culpamus, merito detestamur, omni ratione conuincimus, quo uos a nobis. immo ab orbis terrarum catholica communione separatis, talia nobis obiciendo, qualia uos in causa Maximianensium fecisse negare, ut arbitror, non potestis.
For this was done — as the very outcome of the matter showed — out of a zeal for correcting, not for harming, so that, harassed by those troubles, they might be forced to reflect on their crime and, their furies of animosity being repressed, to amend it. But since we do not reproach these things, therefore we rightly blame the crime of your schism, deservedly detest it, and by every reasoning convict it — you who separate yourselves from us, nay, from the Catholic communion of the whole world, by casting at us such charges as, in the case of the Maximianists, you cannot, I think, deny that you yourselves have done.
因為此事乃是——正如事情本身的結果所顯示——出於改正之熱心,而非出於加害之意,好叫他們被那些煩擾所激動,被迫思量自己的罪行,並在敵意的狂怒受到壓制之後加以改正。但既然我們不責備這些事,因此我們理當責備你們分裂之罪,理當憎惡它,並以一切理據駁倒它——你們把自己從我們、甚至從普世的大公共融中分離出去,卻向我們拋出這類指控,而這類事,在馬克西米安派一案中,我想你們無法否認正是你們自己所行的。
10:381
si enim baptismus Christi est et ideo nullo modo destruendus, qui datus est per Felici anum et Praetextatum, cum separati a uobis Maximiano coniungerentur, cum illo a nobis pro nefarii schismatis crimine condemnati, quomodo non est baptismus Christi uel quomodo destruendus est, qui datur in ecclesia, quae ramos suos, ut uerbis Cypriani utar, per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit, qui datur postremo in illis ecclesiis, quas numquam in litteris apostolicis recitare cessastis, numquam ullo concilio sicut Felicianum Praetextatumque damnastis?
For if the baptism of Christ it is, and therefore in no way to be destroyed, which was given through Felicianus and Praetextatus when, separated from you, they were joined to Maximian, condemned along with him by us for the crime of a wicked schism — how is it not the baptism of Christ, or how is it to be destroyed, which is given in the Church that stretches out her branches, to use Cyprian's words, over the whole earth with the plenty of her richness; which is given, finally, in those churches which you have never ceased to recite in the apostolic letters, which you have never in any council condemned as you condemned Felicianus and Praetextatus?
因為,倘若那藉斐理奇安與普萊特斯塔圖斯所施予的洗禮——他們既與你們分離而歸於馬克西米安,並因邪惡分裂之罪與他一同被我們定罪——仍是基督的洗禮、因而斷不可被廢除,那麼,那在教會中所施予的洗禮,怎會不是基督的洗禮,或怎會該被廢除呢?這教會——借用居普良的話——以其豐盛遍及全地伸展枝條;這洗禮,最終乃施予於那些教會,就是你們在使徒書信中從未停止誦讀、也從未在任何會議上像定斐理奇安與普萊特斯塔圖斯的罪那樣定罪過的教會。
10:382
si damnatos in integrum restituere placuit pro resareienda parte Donati, quid uos offendit toto orbe diffusa unitas Christi, quae uel damnare non potuit inauditos uel omnino nec damnauit nec absoluit incognitos uel innocentes credidit quos didicit absolutos? si discissos a uobis Maximianenses per iussa iudicum persequendo sedibus expulistis, quid uos per imperatores, qui eosdem iudices mittunt, indigna pati querimini, qui uos ab eius ecclesia, de quo scriptum est, quod adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae. omnes gentes seruient illi, et quod dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, nefario schismate discidistis? Ecce iam non dico:
If it pleased you to restore the condemned to their full standing for the sake of repairing the party of Donatus, what has the unity of Christ, diffused throughout the whole world, done to offend you — a unity which either could not condemn men unheard, or at any rate neither condemned nor absolved men unknown, or believed to be innocent those whom it learned to be absolved? If, by pursuing with the judges' orders the Maximianists cut off from you, you drove them from their seats, why do you complain that you suffer unworthy things through the emperors who send those same judges — you who by a wicked schism have torn yourselves away from that Church of which it is written that 'all the kings of the earth shall adore Him, all nations shall serve Him,' and that 'He shall have dominion from sea to sea and from the river unto the ends of the earth'? Behold, now I do not say:
倘若你們樂於為修補多納圖斯一派而把被定罪者恢復原位,那麼遍佈全世界的基督之合一,又有何處觸犯了你們呢?——這合一,或是不能定未經聽審之人的罪,或至少既不定也不赦未經識知之人,或是把它得知已被赦免的人視為無辜。倘若你們藉法官的命令追捕那與你們割裂的馬克西米安派,把他們逐出席位,那麼你們藉那派遣同一批法官的皇帝之手蒙受不當之事,又有何可怨?——你們竟以邪惡的分裂,把自己從那教會撕裂出去,關於這教會經上記著說:「地上萬王都要朝拜祂,萬民都要事奉祂」,又說:「祂要執掌權柄,從這海到那海,從大河直到地極。」看哪,如今我不說:
10:383
\'si persecutionem facere non licet, fecit Optatus\', ne adhuc dicas non pertinere ad uestros quidquid Optatus eis ignorantibus fecit, cum ipsi dicere non permittant terras ab Africa remotissimas (non pertinere ad se quidquid Caecilianus eis ignorantibus fecit). qui traditores in Africa fuerint, quid mali Afri episcopi fecerint ignoramus; sed plane dico, si persecutionem facere non licet, uestri Maximianensibus ita ut non possitis negare fecerunt. si persecutionem qui patiuntur innocentes sunt, passi sunt Maximianenses. numquid et nunc dicturus es: basilicam uel speluncam Ma.cimiani populus nullo nostrorum auctore destruxit ?
'If it is not lawful to make persecution, then Optatus made it' — lest you should still say that whatever Optatus did without their knowledge does not pertain to your party, since they themselves do not permit it to be said that the lands most remote from Africa (do not pertain to themselves for whatever Caecilianus did without their knowledge). Who the betrayers in Africa were, what evil the African bishops did, we do not know; but plainly I say: if it is not lawful to make persecution, your party made it against the Maximianists so that you cannot deny it. If those who suffer persecution are innocent, the Maximianists suffered it. Will you even now be going to say: the people, with no one of ours as author, destroyed the basilica or cave of Maximian?
「倘若不容許施行迫害,那麼奧普塔圖斯卻施行了」——免得你還要說:凡奧普塔圖斯在你們不知情下所行之事都與你們無干;因為他們自己也不容許有人說:那離非洲極遠之地(不因凱其利安在他們不知情下所行之事而與他們相干)。誰是非洲的交出聖物者、非洲主教們行了何惡,我們並不知曉;但我明白地說:倘若不容許施行迫害,你們一派卻對馬克西米安派施行了迫害,以致你們無法否認。倘若受迫害的人是無辜的,那麼馬克西米安派便是受了迫害。難道你連如今還要說:是百姓在我方無一人為主使者的情況下,毀了馬克西米安的聖堂或洞穴嗎?
10:384
quamquam si cuius communionis turba illa fuerit inquiraturnon a uestris credantur inmissi —, ipsi repperientur forsitan uestri aut certe uestris adiuuando permixti. sed quid ad nos? respondes enim: non feci-mus, non inmisimus, quinam illi fuerunt ignoramus . persecutionem tamen a quibuscumque passum eum, quem fateris iniustum, quoniam clara res est, ea quae patimini uos iustos demonstrare non possunt. sed a quibus etiam Maximianenses persecutionem passi sunt, proconsularia gesta testantur.
And yet, if it be inquired of what communion that mob was — supposing they are not believed to have been sent by your people — they themselves will perhaps be found to be yours, or at any rate mingled with yours in giving aid. But what is that to us? For you answer: 'we did not do it, we did not send them in, who those men were we do not know.' Yet that he suffered persecution — the man whom you confess to be unjust — from whomsoever, since the thing is clear, the things you yourselves suffer cannot prove you to be just. But by whom the Maximianists too suffered persecution, the proconsular records testify.
然而,倘若追問那群暴徒屬於哪一共融——就算不信是你們的人所指使——他們自己也許終將被查出是你們的人,或至少是在協助中與你們的人相混。但這與我們何干?因為你們回答說:「我們沒有做,我們沒有指使,那些人是誰我們不知道。」然而,那你們自己承認為不義之人,既然事情明擺著,他無論受了誰的迫害,你們自己所受的苦,也證明不了你們是義的。而馬克西米安派又是受了誰的迫害,總督的記錄可作見證。
10:385
instructi sunt aduocati, adita iudicia et tamquam in haereticos excitata, illi sibi tuitionem possidentibus postulabant, allegabant uestri Bagaiense concilium et damnatos flagitabant sacris sedibus pelli, instabatur, dicta causa est, cum eos praesente Saluio Membresitano haereticos ostendistis uicistis expulistis. persecutionem igitur illos - passos esse, uos fecisse uideo; iustos quaero, uos esse perhibebis; ego concludo: non ergo qui eam patitur consequenter iustus nec qui facit consequenter iniustus est. Tu rursus art-es dialecticas accusabis:
Advocates were instructed, courts were approached and stirred up as against heretics; while they were demanding protection for themselves as possessors, your people alleged the Council of Bagai and clamoured that the condemned be driven from the sacred seats; pressure was applied, the case was pleaded, and when, in the presence of Salvius of Membressa, you showed them to be heretics, you prevailed and expelled them. That they, therefore, suffered persecution, and that you inflicted it, I see; you will maintain that the just are you; I conclude: therefore he who suffers it is not consequently just, nor is he who inflicts it consequently unjust. You will again accuse the dialectical arts:
律師受了指教,法庭被求告、並如同對付異端一般被鼓動;當他們作為佔有者為自己請求庇護時,你們的人援引巴蓋會議,喧嚷著要把被定罪者逐出神聖席位;施加了壓力,案件得了陳訴,而當你們在門布雷薩之撒爾維烏面前把他們指為異端時,你們得勝並把他們逐出。因此,他們受了迫害、而你們施行了迫害,這我看得分明;你們卻要主張義的是你們;我於是斷定:所以,受迫害者未必因此就是義的,施行迫害者也未必因此就是不義的。你又要指責辯證之術了:
10:386
me tamen uerum dicere saltem tacitus adprobabis et eliges tuam sententiam potius corrigere, qua nullam iustam persecutionem esse dixisti, quam Maximianensium persecutores dicere iniustos, quos uestros esse tandem gestis proconsularibus agnouisti. non sane sine fructu schismaticorum uestrorum persecuti estis errorem; nam Felicianum et Praetextatum eodem conflictu et molestiis correxistis. et Optatum quidem Gildonianum grauiora exitia comminantem Mustitani et Adsuritani, sicut ab eis quoque praesens audiui, timuisse dicuntur et suos episcopos coegisse, ut ad Primiani communionem reuerterentur.
but you will at least, though silent, approve that I speak the truth, and you will choose rather to correct your own maxim — by which you said that no persecution is just — than to call the persecutors of the Maximianists unjust, whom at last, by the proconsular records, you have acknowledged to be your own. Not without fruit, indeed, did you persecute the error of your schismatics; for you corrected Felicianus and Praetextatus by that very conflict and by those troubles. And Optatus of Gildo indeed, threatening graver destructions, the people of Musti and Assuras — as I also heard from them in person — are said to have feared, and to have compelled their bishops to return to the communion of Primian.
但你至少會——縱使緘默——承認我所說的是實話,並且你寧可修正你自己的格言(你曾以此格言說沒有任何迫害是義的),也不願把馬克西米安派的迫害者稱為不義,因為你終於藉總督的記錄承認他們是你們自己的人。你迫害你們分裂者的謬誤,實在並非沒有果效;因為你正是藉那衝突與那些煩擾改正了斐理奇安與普萊特斯塔圖斯。至於吉爾多黨的奧普塔圖斯以更嚴重的毀滅相脅,據說穆斯提與阿蘇拉斯的人——正如我也曾親自從他們口中聽聞——甚為懼怕,並強迫他們的主教返回普里米安的共融。
10:387
sed cum hoc Optatus nullis gestis publicis exegerit, ut quid agam talibus aduersus uos, paratos negare quidquid negare potueritis? acta extant proconsularia et municipalia, quibus recitatis ostendimus, quanta ui memorati a uestris ut locis cederent urgebantur. non culpamus, non inuidemus: non frustra laborastis, non in cassum terruistis, non inaniter agitastis. displicuit eis adflictis animositas sua, fracti sunt, emendati sunt, correcti ac recepti sunt post suam damnationem, post aliorum dilationem, post uestram persecutionem.
But since Optatus exacted this by no public records, why should I deal in such matters against you, who are ready to deny whatever you shall have been able to deny? There exist proconsular and municipal acts, by the reciting of which we have shown with how great a force the aforesaid men were pressed by your people to yield up the places. We do not blame it, we do not begrudge it: you did not labour in vain, you did not terrify to no purpose, you did not act ineffectually. Their own animosity displeased them when afflicted; they were broken, they were amended, they were corrected and received back after their own condemnation, after the delay granted to others, after your persecution.
但既然奧普塔圖斯並未藉任何公開記錄逼取此事,那我又何必以這類事對付你們呢?你們原是準備否認凡你們所能否認之事。總督與市政的文卷俱在,我們藉誦讀這些文卷,已顯明那些人是被你們的人以何等大的力量逼迫去交出那些地方。我們並不責備它,也不嫉妒它:你們並未徒然勞苦,並未白白恐嚇,並未毫無成效地行動。他們受苦時,自己的敵意令他們厭惡;他們被折服、被改正、被糾正並被接納回來——在他們自己被定罪之後、在給予別人的寬延之後、在你們的迫害之後。
10:388
recepti sunt autem sicut fuerant honorati, nulla paenitentiae grauioris humiliatione uel expiati uel degradati nec ipsi nec illi, cum quibus recepti sunt, quos secum separauerant contra uos, baptizauerant extra uos, quos rebaptizauerant fortasse post uos. Nihil habetis iam unde caliginosa mendacia hominibus ignaris de rebus longe praeteritis ingeratis. quod uestri apud Conatantinum tunc imperatorem accusauerunt Caecilianum, publica monumenta proclamant.
And they were received back just as they had been in honour, with no humiliation of graver penance either purified or degraded — neither they themselves nor those with whom they were received, whom they had separated with themselves against you, whom they had baptized outside you, whom they had perhaps rebaptized after you. You now have no source from which to instil murky lies into men ignorant of things long past. That your people accused Caecilianus before Constantine, then emperor, the public monuments proclaim.
他們被接納回來時,仍如先前一般享有尊榮,既未以更重補贖之屈辱加以潔淨,也未加以降級——無論是他們自己,還是與他們一同被接納的那些人:這些人他們曾與自己一同與你們分離、曾在你們之外為之施洗、或許在你們之後又為之重洗。如今你們再無任何憑藉,可向那些對久遠往事無知的人灌注昏昧的謊言。你們的人曾在當時的皇帝君士坦丁面前控告凱其利安,這有公開的紀念碑昭告於眾。
10:389
dictam esse causam et ad debitum finem esse perductam usque ad purgationem Felicis Aptugnensis ordinatoris Caeciliani, quem in concilio Carthaginiensi \'malorum omnium fontem\' dixerunt et apud eundem Constantinum, sicut scriptis suis ipse indicat, adsiduis interpellationibus accusarunt, proconsularia testantur archiua. resistitis reclamatis repugnatis apertissimae ueritati, dicitis etiam transmarinos iudices a Caeciliano esse corruptos, ipsum imperatorem nescio qua gratia deprauatum; eo quippe est inpudentior uictus accusator quo fit etiam iudicis calumniator.
That the case was pleaded and brought to its due conclusion, right up to the acquittal of Felix of Aptunga, the ordainer of Caecilianus — whom in the Council of Carthage they called 'the fount of all evils,' and whom before that same Constantine, as he himself indicates in his writings, they accused with persistent appeals — the proconsular archives testify. You resist, protest, and fight back against the most manifest truth; you even say that the overseas judges were corrupted by Caecilianus, and that the emperor himself was perverted by some favour or other; for the vanquished accuser is the more shameless, the more he becomes also a slanderer of the judge.
案件得了陳訴並被帶到當有的結局,直到凱其利安的按立者阿普通加之斐理斯獲判無罪——在迦太基會議上他們稱他為「一切諸惡之源」,並在同一個君士坦丁面前(正如他本人在其著作中所示)以連連的申訴控告他——這些都有總督的檔案作證。你們抗拒、抗議、抵抗那最顯明的真理;你們甚至說海外的法官被凱其利安收買、皇帝本人也被某種恩惠所敗壞;因為敗訴的控告者越是連法官也一併誣蔑,就越發無恥。
10:390
uerumtamen inter omnia illa uestra mendacia, quibus transmarinis iudicibus calumniamini, saltem hoc optinemus, quod primi maiores uestri ad imperatorem causam istam detulerunt, primi apud imperatorem Caecilianum et eius ordinatorem accusauerunt, primi apud imperatorem Caecilianum et eius socios persecuti sunt. unde nobis, sicut uobis uidetur, grauissimam concitatis inuidiam, quia uicti patimini quod uictores utique faceretis, uelut si Danihelem criminari uellent, qui illo innocente liberato ipsi ab eis leonibus consumpti sunt, a quibus eum per calumniam consumi uoluerunt.
Nevertheless, among all those lies of yours, by which you slander the overseas judges, we obtain at least this: that your first forebears brought this case before the emperor, that they first accused Caecilianus and his ordainer before the emperor, that they first persecuted Caecilianus and his associates before the emperor. Whence you stir up, as it seems to you, most grievous odium against us, because, being vanquished, you suffer what you, as victors, would certainly have done — just as if some wished to accuse Daniel, who, when he was set free innocent, were themselves consumed by those very lions by whom they had wished him, through slander, to be consumed.
然而,在你們一切用來誣蔑海外法官的謊言之中,我們至少取得這一點:你們的先祖最先把此案帶到皇帝面前,最先在皇帝面前控告凱其利安及其按立者,最先在皇帝面前迫害凱其利安及其同夥。你們因此對我們煽動——如你們所以為的——最沉重的惡名,只因你們既已敗訴,便承受你們若得勝也必然施行之事——正如有人想控告達尼爾,卻在那無辜者獲釋之後,自己被那些他們原想藉誣蔑害他喪命的獅子所吞噬。
10:391
optinemus etiam, quodlibet de iudicibus, (a quibus) praesens iudicio transmarino absolutus est Caecilianus, quodlibet de ipso, apud quem maiores uestri Caecilianum accusauerunt, cuius postremo iudicium episcopali praelatum iudicio delegerunt, Constantino imperatore tamquam corrupto gratia siue sentiatis siue fingatis, omnes tamen, qui tunc erant uel in propinquis uel in remotis terris tam longe lateque diffusi catholici christiani, ad quos fama de Caeciliano et collegis eius potuit peruenire, non debuisse accusatoribus uictis, sed ecclesiasticis iudicibus credere.
We obtain also this: whatever you may hold, whether you truly think it or feign it, concerning the judges by whom Caecilianus was acquitted, being present, in the overseas trial; whatever concerning the very one before whom your forebears accused Caecilianus, whose judgment finally they chose to be preferred to the episcopal judgment — namely the emperor Constantine, as though corrupted by favour — nevertheless all who then existed, whether in neighbouring or in remote lands, Catholic Christians so far and wide diffused, to whom the report about Caecilianus and his colleagues could reach, ought not to have believed the vanquished accusers, but the ecclesiastical judges.
我們也取得這一點:無論你們對那些海外審判中親自將凱其利安判為無罪的法官持何看法(無論你們是真心如此想還是佯裝如此);無論你們對你們先祖在其面前控告凱其利安、且他們最終選擇以其裁斷凌駕於主教裁斷之上的那一位——即彷彿被恩惠所敗壞的皇帝君士坦丁——持何看法;然而,凡當時存在的、無論在鄰近或遙遠之地、如此廣布四方的大公基督徒,凡能得知關於凱其利安及其同僚之風聞的人,都本不當相信敗訴的控告者,而當相信教會的裁判者。
10:392
ubi enim iudices omnes esse non possumus, melius his qui esse potuerint credimus quam credendo litigatoribus uictis, quorum esse iudices non potuimus, de ipsis iudicare iudicibus audeamus. Proinde quoniam illi, quibus accusantibus praesens , absolutus est Caecilianus, non solum eos a quibus absolutus est, uerum etiam omnes christianos catholicos in quibuslibet gentibus constitutos, qui uel illam dissensionem Afrorum penitus nescierunt uel in ea iudicibus, sicut eis uisum est.
For where we cannot all be judges, we better believe those who were able to be so than that, by believing the vanquished litigants — of whom we could not be judges — we should dare to judge concerning the judges themselves. Accordingly, since those men, upon whose accusation Caecilianus, being present, was acquitted, attempted with most audacious wickedness to besmear with Caecilianus's crimes — whether fabricated or at any rate not proven — not only those by whom he was acquitted, but also all Catholic Christians established among whatever nations, who either were utterly ignorant of that dissension of the Africans, or in it, as it seemed good to them,
因為,在我們不能人人都作法官之處,我們寧可相信那些能夠作法官的人,也不至於藉相信敗訴的訟者——他們的事我們本無從審判——竟膽敢對那些法官本身妄加評判。因此,那些人——凱其利安正是在他們的控告下、親自出庭而獲判無罪——竟以最放肆的邪惡,企圖用凱其利安的罪名(無論是捏造的,還是至少未經證實的)玷污的,不僅是那些判他無罪的人,還有凡在各邦各族中所立的一切大公基督徒:這些人或是全然不知非洲人的那場紛爭,或在其中按他們所以為好的,
10:393
suo periculo pronuntiantibus quam uictis accusatoribus credere maluerunt, Caeciliani criminibus uel fictis uel certe non probatis perfundere audacissima inprobitate conati sunt et omnes negare esse christianos, missa est uobis tandem aliquando Maximianensium causa, in qua ipsi damnarent, ipsi damnatos persequerentur, ipsi persecutos in eodem honore reciperent, ipsi baptismum damnatorum acceptarent, ut, qui innocentes ausi sunt accusare, nocentes cogerentur absoluere, non quos innocentes esse crediderant, sed quos. ut dicunt, dei praesidentis arbitrio ueridico plenarii concilii sui ore damnauerant. quis cuiquam dixit aliquando:
chose to believe those pronouncing at their own risk rather than the vanquished accusers — since these attempted also to deny that they are Christians at all; the cause of the Maximianists was at length sent to you, in which they themselves might condemn, they themselves might persecute the condemned, they themselves might receive back the persecuted in the same honour, they themselves might accept the baptism of the condemned; so that those who dared to accuse the innocent might be forced to absolve the guilty — not those whom they had believed to be innocent, but those whom, as they say, by the truthful judgment of God presiding they had condemned with the mouth of their plenary council. Who ever said to anyone:
寧願相信那些冒著自身危險而宣判的人,也不信敗訴的控告者——因為這些控告者竟也企圖否認他們根本是基督徒;於是馬克西米安派一案終於被送到你們手中,在此案中他們自己定罪、自己迫害被定罪者、自己以同等尊榮接納被迫害者、自己接受被定罪者的洗禮;以致那些膽敢控告無辜者的人,被迫赦免有罪者——並非他們曾信為無辜之人,而是他們照自己所說、藉主持之主真誠的裁斷、以其全體會議之口所定罪的人。有誰曾對任何人說:
10:394
\'quoniam indici absoluenti potius quam mihi accusanti credidisti, reus es cum ipsis quos accusaui\'? et hoc tamen orbi christiano dicitur, quod si uni homini diceretur, non dico iniquissimum, sed insanissimum uideretur. o rem mirabiliter indignam! accusarunt Afri Afros crimine traditionis, accusatos transmarini iudices absoluerunt, et traditores facti sunt populi gentium, quia iudicibus absoluentibus potius quam accusatoribus criminantibus crediderunt. Merito tibi est, pars Donati. Maximianensium causa propinata: bibe calicem de manu domini corripientis et admonentis. si intellegis et adquiescis, misericordia est ista emendantis, ne incidas in iudicium punientis. tibi dicitur:
'Because you believed the judge who absolved rather than me who accused, you are guilty together with those very ones whom I accused'? And yet this is said to the Christian world — which, if it were said to a single man, would seem, I do not say most iniquitous, but most insane. O thing marvellously unworthy! Africans accused Africans of the crime of betrayal; the overseas judges absolved the accused; and the peoples of the nations were made betrayers, because they believed the absolving judges rather than the accusing calumniators. Deservedly, party of Donatus, has the cause of the Maximianists been served up to you: drink the cup from the hand of the Lord who chastises and admonishes. If you understand and acquiesce, this is the mercy of one amending, lest you fall into the judgment of one punishing. To you it is said:
「因為你信了那判人無罪的法官,而不信我這控告者,所以你與我所控告的那些人一同有罪」?然而這話卻是對整個基督教世界說的——這話若對單獨一人說,就顯得——我不說最為不義,而是最為瘋狂。噢,何其可恥之事!非洲人以交出聖物之罪控告非洲人;海外的法官判被告無罪;而萬邦的百姓竟被弄成交出聖物者,只因他們信了判人無罪的法官,而不信控告誣蔑的人。多納圖斯一派啊,馬克西米安派一案理當端到你面前:你要從那管教並勸誡你之主的手中飲下這杯。你若明白並順服,這便是那施行改正者的憐憫,免得你落入那施行懲罰者的審判。有話對你說:
10:395
superba et dura ceruice, reconciliare christianis usque quaque populis a te inique accusatis, saltem iam tuis reconciliata damnatis. quid rescindis baptisma Christi in illis uel ex illis ecclesiis quas apostoli fundauerunt? iam baptisma recepisti, quod tui damnati, antequam tibi reconciliarentur, dederunt. quid de persecutione quam pateris gloriaris? si iustitiae signum est, iustior est pars Maximiani; nam et a te passa est et patitur tecum. audite psalmum diuinum: nolite esse sicut equus et mulus non habentes intellectum.
Proud and stiff-necked one, be reconciled to the Christian peoples everywhere, whom you have unjustly accused — you who are already reconciled at least to your own condemned. Why do you rescind the baptism of Christ in those, or from those, churches which the apostles founded? You have already accepted the baptism which your own condemned gave before they were reconciled to you. Why do you glory in the persecution you suffer? If it is a sign of righteousness, the party of Maximian is more righteous; for it has suffered both from you and suffers along with you. Hear the divine psalm: 'Be not like the horse and the mule, which have no understanding.'
驕傲硬頸的人啊,你要與你不義地控告過的、遍處各地的基督徒眾民和好——你既然至少已與你自己所定罪的人和好了。你為何在使徒所建立的那些教會之內、或從那些教會之中,廢除基督的洗禮?你早已接受了你自己所定罪之人在與你和好之前所施予的洗禮。你為何以你所受的迫害誇口?倘若這是公義的記號,那馬克西米安一派更為公義;因為它既受你迫害,又與你一同受苦。你要聽那神聖的聖詠:「你們不要像那無知的騾馬。」
10:396
persecutores enim uestros nos dicitis, cum uos saluos fieri cupientes uestra quae sanari uolumus uulnera medicinaliter persequamur, unde a clericis et circumcellionibus tamquam dentibus et calcibus uestris grauiter, dum uos curamus, adfligimur. nolite esse ingrati tali medicinae quam estis imitati; et uos Felicianum et Praetextatum persecutionibus correxistis. atque utinam totum corrigeretis et sicut illi ad uos, ita illi et uos ad matrem catholicam rediretis! Contra quam. frater Cresconi, tanta es elatus audacia, ut a me commemorata etiam illa diuina testimonia refellere conareris et obstrepere dei uocibus.
For you call us your persecutors, whereas we, desiring you to be saved, are pursuing medicinally your wounds which we wish to heal — for which, while we are curing you, we are grievously afflicted by clerics and Circumcellions, as though by your teeth and heels. Be not ungrateful for such medicine as you yourselves have imitated; you too corrected Felicianus and Praetextatus by persecutions. And would that you would correct the whole, and that, as those returned to you, so both they and you might return to the Catholic Mother! Against her, brother Cresconius, you have been so puffed up with such boldness that you attempt to refute even those divine testimonies I have adduced, and to clamour against the voices of God.
因為你稱我們為你的迫害者,其實我們渴望你得救,正以醫治之法追討你那些我們願醫好的傷口——為此,在我們醫治你的時候,我們被神職人員和「巡遊者」如同被你的牙齒與腳跟一般狠狠地擊打。你們自己既已效法過這樣的良藥,就不要對它忘恩負義;你們也曾以迫害改正斐理奇安與普萊特斯塔圖斯。但願你們能改正一切,且正如那些人歸回你們,願他們與你們都歸回大公之母!克雷斯科尼弟兄啊,你竟以如此的膽妄向她自高自大,甚至企圖駁斥我所引用的那些神聖見證,並喧嚷抵擋天主的話語。
10:397
hoc enim posui in illa epistula contra quam loqueris, quod in sancto libro est de semine Abrahae, ad illum patrem nostrum deo dicente: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. quod testamentum appellat apostolus dicens: fratres, secundum hominem dico. tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. non dicit (et seminibus\' tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno (et semini tuo\\ quod est Christus. huius seminis fecunditas tam copiosa promissa est, ut diceretur ei: sic erit semen tuum sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris quae non potest dinumerari.
For this I set down in that letter against which you speak: what stands in the holy book concerning the seed of Abraham, God saying to that father of ours: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed.' Which the Apostle calls a testament, saying: 'Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; yet a man's confirmed testament no one annuls or superimposes upon. To Abraham were the promises made, and to his seed. He does not say, 'and to seeds,' as in many, but as in one, 'and to your seed,' which is Christ.' The fruitfulness of this seed was promised so abundantly that it was said to him: 'So shall your seed be, as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered.'
因為我在你所反對的那封信中寫下這事:聖書中關於亞伯拉罕後裔所記的,即天主對我們那位先祖所說:「萬民都要因你的後裔蒙福。」這一點,使徒稱之為約,說:「弟兄們,我且照著人的常話說:既是人所立、已生效的約,就沒有人能廢棄或增添。這些應許原是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔所說的。經上不說『眾後裔』,指著許多人,而是指著一個人說『你的後裔』,這後裔就是基督。」這後裔的繁盛蒙應許得如此豐富,以致有話對他說:「你的後裔要如天上的星、如海邊的沙,多得不可勝數。」
10:398
huic tu multiplicationi atque ubertati ecclesiae, quae toto orbe dilatatur, quae prophetata sic creditur, sic omnium etiam infidelium oculis exhibetur, ut claudat etiam ora paganorum, qui aduersus eam paucissimi remanserunt, partem Donati audes praeponere, dicens quod et praeter Africam nescio quos habeatis, quibus tamen non apparentibus ex Africa uos solere mittere episcopos non negatis unum aut duos aut ut multum tres, et argumentaris inaniter contra euidentissimam ueritatem, quod ideo nobis non totus orbis communicet, quia uel adhuc multa sunt gentium barbararum, quae in Christum nondum crediderunt, uel sub nomine Christi haereses multae a communione nostrae societatis alienae.
To this multiplication and abundance of the Church, which is spread throughout the whole world, which is believed thus to have been prophesied, thus displayed even to the eyes of all the unbelieving, so that it stops even the mouths of the pagans — who have remained against it in the smallest number — you dare to prefer the party of Donatus, saying that even outside Africa you have some men, I know not whom, who, though they do not appear, you do not deny that you are wont to send from Africa one or two bishops, or at most three; and you argue emptily against the most evident truth, that the whole world does not communicate with us because either there are still many barbarian nations which have not yet believed in Christ, or, under the name of Christ, many heresies estranged from the communion of our fellowship.
對這遍佈全世界、被信為如此受了預言、如此連在一切不信者眼前也彰顯出來、以致連異教徒之口也啞然的教會之繁殖與豐盛——那些反對它的異教徒已所剩無幾——你竟膽敢把多納圖斯一派置於其上,說你們在非洲之外也有一些人,我不知是誰;這些人雖不現身,你卻不否認你們慣於從非洲派去一兩位、至多三位主教。你又空洞地與那最顯然的真理相爭,說全世界之所以不與我們共融,是因為或有許多蠻族尚未信基督,或有許多頂著基督之名、卻與我們團體之共融相疏離的異端。
10:399
Nec attendis nec saltem ab scientibus quaeris, quam multa ipsarum barbararum gentium quas commemorasti Christi iam nomini mancipata sint et quemadmodum in ceteras euangelium crescendo fructificare non cesset, donec in omnibus cum fuerit praedicatum ueniat finis. sic enim ipse dominus ait: et praedicabitur hoc euangelium in uniuerso orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc ueniet finis. nisi forte etiam in tantum (abruptum) uos praecipitat insana superbia, ut hoc quod praedictum est de parte Donati putetis incipiendum. non ex illis ecclesiis quas apostoli plantauerunt, quibus non communicat pars Donati.
You neither attend, nor at least inquire of those who know, how many of those very barbarian nations you have mentioned are already made over to the name of Christ, and how the Gospel does not cease to bear fruit by growing among the rest, until, when it has been preached in all, the end may come. For thus the Lord Himself says: 'And this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the end come.' Unless perhaps insane pride so hurls you into such a precipice that you think this which was foretold must begin from the party of Donatus — not from those churches which the apostles planted, with which the party of Donatus does not communicate.
你既不留心,至少也不向那些知情者查問:你所提及的那些蠻族之中,已有多少歸於基督之名,福音又是如何在其餘各族中不斷地生長結果,直到當它在萬族中傳遍時,末期便可來到。因為主自己這樣說:「這福音要傳遍天下,對萬民作見證,然後末期才來到。」除非狂妄的驕傲把你拋入如此的懸崖,使你以為這預言必須從多納圖斯一派起始——而非從使徒所栽種、多納圖斯一派卻不與之共融的那些教會起始。
10:400
an et ipsas, ut mundum impleat, rebaptizare conabitur, cum catholica per cuncta crescente illa et in ipsa Africa cotidie minuatur? o uesana peruersitas hominum! laudari te credis de Christo credendo quod non uides, et damnari te non credis de ecclesia negando quod uides, cum illud caput in caelo sit, hoc corpus in terra. Agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: exaltare super caelos, deus, et non agnoscis ecclesiam in eo quod sequitur: et super omnem terram gloria tua. agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea.
Or will it even attempt to rebaptize those churches too, in order to fill the world, while, with the Catholic Church growing throughout all things, that party is daily diminished even in Africa itself? O the mad perversity of men! You believe you are praised for believing about Christ what you do not see, and you do not believe you are condemned for denying about the Church what you do see, since that Head is in heaven, this Body on earth. You acknowledge Christ in what is written: 'Be Thou exalted above the heavens, O God,' and you do not acknowledge the Church in what follows: 'and Thy glory above all the earth.' You acknowledge Christ in what is written: 'They have pierced my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones.'
或者,為了充滿世界,它甚至要企圖給那些教會也重施洗禮嗎?——當大公教會在萬事上不斷增長時,那一派卻連在非洲本地也日漸衰減。噢,人的瘋狂乖謬!你以為自己因信了關於基督你所看不見的事而受稱讚,卻不信自己因否認關於教會你所看得見的事而被定罪,既然那頭在天上,這身體在地上。你在經上所記的「天主啊,願你被高舉超過諸天」承認基督,卻不在接下來的「願你的榮耀彰顯於全地之上」承認教會。你在經上所記的「他們刺透了我的手腳,數盡了我的骨頭」承認基督,
10:401
ipsi uero considerauerunt et conspexerunt me, diuiserunt sibi uestimenta mea et super uestem meam miserunt sortem, et non agnoscis ecclesiam in eo quod paulo post sequitur: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, quoniam domini est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium. agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: deus, iudicium tuum regi da et iustitiam tuam filio regis, et non agnoscis ecclesiam in eo quod psalmus ipse testatur: dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae. coram illo decident Aethiopes et inimici eius terram lingent.
'but they themselves have looked and gazed upon me; they divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture they cast lots' — and you do not acknowledge the Church in what a little later follows: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in His sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and He shall have dominion over the nations.' You acknowledge Christ in what is written: 'O God, give Thy judgment to the king, and Thy justice to the king's son,' and you do not acknowledge the Church in what the same psalm testifies: 'He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. Before Him the Ethiopians shall fall down, and His enemies shall lick the earth.'
「他們卻瞪著眼看我;他們彼此分了我的外衣,又為我的裡衣拈鬮」——你卻不在稍後接著的話中承認教會:「地的四極都要記念,並歸向上主,萬民的宗族都要在他面前朝拜,因為國度屬於上主,他要統治萬民。」你在經上所記的「天主啊,求你把你的裁判賜給君王,把你的公義賜給王子」承認基督,卻不在同一篇聖詠所作證的話中承認教會:「他要執掌權柄,從這海到那海,從大河直到地極。在他面前,衣索匹亞人要屈膝,他的仇敵要舔土。」
10:402
reges Tharsis et insulae munera offerent, reges Arabum et Saba dona adducent. et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes seruient illi. agnoscis Christum ubi dicitur ad Iudaeos: non est mihi uoluntas in uobis, dicit dominus omnipotens, nec accipiam sacrificia de manibus uestrisquia utique Christi aduentus abstulit illa omnia sacrificia Iudaeorum —, et non agnoscis ecclesiam in eo quod sequitur: quoniam ab ortu solis usque ad occasum glorificatum est nomen meum in gentibus, et in omni loco incensum admouebitur nomini meo et hostia pura. magnum enim nomen meum in gentibus, dicit dominus omnipotens. agnoscis Christum in eo quod dicit propheta:
'The kings of Tharsis and the isles shall offer gifts; the kings of the Arabs and of Saba shall bring presents. And all the kings of the earth shall adore Him; all nations shall serve Him.' You acknowledge Christ where it is said to the Jews: 'I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord Almighty, nor will I accept sacrifices from your hands' — because indeed the coming of Christ took away all those sacrifices of the Jews — and you do not acknowledge the Church in what follows: 'For from the rising of the sun even to its setting, my name is glorified among the nations, and in every place incense shall be offered to my name, and a pure oblation. For great is my name among the nations, says the Lord Almighty.' You acknowledge Christ in what the prophet says:
「塔爾史士和眾海島的君王要獻上禮品;阿拉伯和舍巴的君王要帶來貢物。地上萬王都要朝拜他,萬民都要事奉他。」你在對猶太人所說的話中承認基督:「萬有的上主說:我不喜悅你們,也不從你們手中悅納祭物」——因為基督的降臨確已除去猶太人那一切祭獻——你卻不在接下來的話中承認教會:「因為從日出之地到日落之處,我的名在萬民中受尊崇,在各處都有人向我的名獻香、獻上潔淨的供物。萬有的上主說:因為我的名在萬民中為大。」你在先知所說的話中承認基督:
10:403
sicut ouis ad immolandum ductus est et cetera quae ibi de illo tamquam in euangelio leguntur, et non agnoscis ecclesiam in eo quod paulo post dicit: laetare, sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et clama quae non parturis, quoniam multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum. dixit enim dominus: dilata locum tabernaculi tui et aulas tuas configenon est quod parcas —, porrige longius funiculos, palos ualidos confirma, etiam atque etiam in dextram atque sinistram extende. semen enim tuum hereditabit gentes et ciuitates quae desertae erant inhabitabis. non est quod metuaspraeualebis enimnec erubescas quod detestabilis fueris.
'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter,' and the rest that is read there concerning him as though in the Gospel — and yet you do not recognize the Church in what he says a little later: 'Rejoice, O barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who are not in labor, for the children of the desolate are more than of her who has a husband. For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and fix fast your dwellings — there is no reason to spare — stretch your cords farther, make firm your strong stakes, and again and again extend them to the right and to the left. For your seed shall inherit the nations, and you shall dwell in the cities that were deserted. There is no reason to fear — for you shall prevail — nor to blush that you were held in loathing.'
「他像羊被牽到宰殺之地」,以及那裡關於他、如同在福音書中所讀到的其餘經文——而你竟不在稍後他所說的話中認出教會來:「不生育、不懷孕的啊,你要歡呼;未曾陣痛的啊,你要放聲呼喊,因為孤獨者的兒女比有丈夫者的兒女更多。因為主說:要擴張你帳幕之地,張大你的居所——不必吝惜——放長你的繩索,堅固你堅壯的橛子,一次又一次地向左向右伸展。因為你的後裔必得列國為業,你必居住那些曾荒廢的城邑。不必懼怕——因為你必得勝——也不必因曾被人厭惡而蒙羞。」
10:404
confusionem enim in perpetuum obliuisceris, ignominiae uiduitatis tuae non eris memor. quoniam ego sum dominus qui facio te, dominus nomen ei, et qui eruit te ipse deus Israhel uniuersae terrae uocabitur. In his certe litteris Sanctis ecclesiam didicit Cyprianus. ut diceret: sic ecclesia domini luce perfusa per orbem totum radios suos porrexit, ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit. huic tu, Cresconi, tantae manifestationi diuinorum eloquiorum calumniaris intuendo residua gentium, quae nondum occupauit ecclesia; quanta occupauerit, unde ad residua tenenda cotidie diffunditur, non attendis.
'For you shall forget the confusion forever, and shall no more remember the reproach of your widowhood. For I am the Lord who made you — the Lord is his name — and he who delivers you, he himself, the God of Israel, shall be called the God of the whole earth.' It was certainly in these Holy Scriptures that Cyprian learned to know the Church, so that he said: 'Thus the Church of the Lord, flooded with light, has stretched out her rays over the whole world; with the abundance of her fruitfulness she has extended her branches over all the earth.' At so great a manifestation of the divine oracles you, Cresconius, cavil, gazing upon the remnants of the nations which the Church has not yet occupied; but how much she has occupied, whence she is daily spread abroad to lay hold of what remains, you do not consider.
「因為你必永遠忘記那羞愧,不再記念你寡居的恥辱。因為我是造你的耶和華——耶和華是他的名——那救贖你的,他就是以色列的神,必稱為全地的神。」西普里安(Cyprian)確實正是在這些聖經中認識了教會,以致他說:「主的教會就這樣被光充滿,將她的光線舒展到全世界;她以豐盛滿溢,將枝子伸展到全地。」對於神聖諭示如此偉大的彰顯,克雷斯科尼烏斯(Cresconius)啊,你卻吹毛求疵,只盯著教會尚未佔有的列邦餘剩之地;而她已經佔有了多少、又由此每日向外擴展去佔領其餘之地,你卻不加留意。
10:405
quomodo enim prophetiarum istarum futuram perfectionem non neges, qui tantum prouectum, cui debetur ipsa perfectio, negare non dubitas non dico aduersus uoces diuinas, sed iam et aduersus tuas? nam et de te ui magna ipsius ueritatis expressum est, ut diceres nesciens uel non attendens quid dixeris, quod in christianum nomen totus cotidie uertitur mundus . cur ergo huic ecclesiae, quae toto mundo crescendo dilatatur, non communicat pars Donati? uidelicet ne a peccatoribus polluatur. et ubi est, quod non istam uestram, quae in Africa remanens orbi terrarum calumniatur aut ex Africa in paucis latentibus peregrinatur, sed illam. quae ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit.
For how can you deny the future fulfillment of these prophecies, you who do not hesitate to deny the very progress to which that fulfillment is owed — I do not say against the divine utterances, but now even against your own? For concerning you too it was wrung out by the great force of truth itself, so that you said, not knowing or not heeding what you had said, that 'the whole world is daily turning to the name of Christian.' Why then does the party of Donatus not hold communion with this Church, which by its growth is spread wide over all the world? Doubtless lest it be defiled by sinners. And where is that which was said — not this Church of yours, which, remaining in Africa, cavils at the whole earth, or wanders out of Africa among a few who lie hidden, but that Church which 'has extended her branches over all the earth with the abundance of her fruitfulness'?
因為你怎能否認這些預言將來的成就呢?你連那成就所依賴的進展本身都毫不猶豫地否認——我不是說你在抵擋神的話語,而是說你現在竟連自己的話都在抵擋。因為就連關於你,真理本身也以強大的力量把話擠了出來,使你在不知道、或不留意自己所說是什麼的情況下說出:「全世界每日都在歸向基督徒的名。」那麼,多納圖派(Donatus 之黨)為何不與這遍及全世界、藉著生長而廣傳的教會相通呢?無疑是怕被罪人玷污。而那話所指的教會在哪裡呢——不是你們這留在阿非利加、卻對全地吹毛求疵的教會,也不是那在少數隱藏之人中流離於阿非利加之外的教會,而是那「以豐盛滿溢將枝子伸展到全地」的教會?
10:406
noluit deseri Cyprianus, etiamsi in eius communione non tantum sint uerum appareant peccatores, dicens: nam etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen inpediri debet uel fides uel caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus? Hic et tu responde, si tibi placet ueri aliquid respondere. et quomodo implebitur quod scriptum est: filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit? coarguat filium malum, Maximianenses damnet et persequatur, damnatis et persecutis reconcilietur: uel sic conuincatur, uel sic confundatur, uel sic corrigatur.
Cyprian was unwilling to abandon the Church, even though in its communion there were not only truly sinners but sinners plainly manifest, saying: 'For even if tares seem to be in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we see tares to be in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church.' Here you too make answer, if it pleases you to answer anything true. And how shall that which is written be fulfilled: 'The evil son calls himself righteous, but does not wash away his own going out'? Let him refute the evil son, let him condemn and persecute the Maximianists, and be reconciled to those he condemned and persecuted: let him thus either be convicted, or thus be confounded, or thus be corrected.
西普里安不肯離棄教會,即使在她的相通之中不僅實際上有罪人、而且有顯然可見的罪人,他說:「因為即使稗子似乎在教會中,我們的信德或愛心也不該因此受阻,以致因為我們看見稗子在教會中,就自己退出教會。」在這一點上,你也回答吧,若你樂意回答什麼真話的話。那麼經上所寫的怎能應驗呢:「惡子自稱為義,卻不洗淨自己的出離」?讓他駁斥那惡子,讓他定馬克西米安派(Maximianists)的罪並逼迫他們,又與他所定罪、所逼迫的人重歸於好:叫他這樣或被駁倒、或被羞辱、或被糾正。
10:407
quomodo, inquis, totus orbis communione uestra plenus est, ubi tam multae sunt haereses, quarum uobis nulla communicat ? immo non tantum haereticis, uerum etiam ceteris hominibus malis plenus est orbis et sanctis ac fidelibus dei seruis plenus est orbis, quia et mare plenum est amaris fluctibus, plenum est et dulcibus piscibus. In paucis, inquis, frequenter est ueritas, errare multorum est, et ne uerbis tuis tantae illius sterilis fecunditati. contradicere uidereris, cui dictum est: multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum, adhibuisti ex euangelio testimonium: quoniam pauci sunt qui saluantur . solue ergo quaestionem, quomodo ipse dominus dicat:
'How,' you say, 'is the whole world full of your communion, where there are so many heresies, none of which holds communion with you?' Nay, not only with heretics but also with the rest of evil men the world is full, and yet with the saints and faithful servants of God the world is full; for the sea too is full of bitter waves, and it is full also of sweet fish. 'Among the few,' you say, 'truth is often found; to err belongs to the many'; and lest by your words you should seem to contradict the fruitfulness of that great barren woman — to whom it was said, 'the children of the desolate are more than of her who has a husband' — you brought forward a testimony from the Gospel: 'for few are they who are saved.' Resolve, then, the question, how the Lord himself can say:
你說:「全世界怎能充滿你們的相通呢?那裡有那麼多異端,沒有一個與你們相通。」不然,這世界不但充滿了異端者,也充滿了其餘的惡人,然而這世界也充滿了神的聖徒和忠信的僕人;因為海也充滿了苦澀的波濤,也充滿了甘美的魚。你說:「真理常在少數人當中,犯錯是多數人的事」;並且,你唯恐用自己的話似乎在反駁那位偉大不育者的豐盛——對她曾說:「孤獨者的兒女比有丈夫者的兒女更多」——你便從福音書引來一段見證:「因為得救的人少。」那麼,你就解開這難題吧:主自己怎能說:「
10:408
quam arta et angusta est uia quae ducit ad uitam, et pauci sunt qui inueniunt eam, et idem ipse alibi dicat: multi ab oriente et occidente uenient et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et lacob in regno caelorum, quomodo etiam in Apocalypsi demonstratur eorum multitudo, quam numerare nemo potest, ex omni gente et tribu et lingua. habentium stolas albas palmasque ferentium, qui pressuras propter fidem Christi sustinuerant, quomodo idem sint pauci qui multi. neque enim alterum horum est uerum, alterum falsum, cum sit utrumque diuina ueritate prolatum, nisi quia idem ipsi boni uerique christiani, qui per se ipsos multi sunt, in conparatione malorum falsorumque itidem pauci sunt.
'How strait and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few are they who find it,' and the same Lord elsewhere say: 'Many shall come from the east and the west and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven'? And how too in the Apocalypse is shown their multitude, which no one can number, out of every nation and tribe and tongue, wearing white robes and bearing palms, who had endured tribulations for the faith of Christ? How can the same be at once the few and the many? For neither of these is true and the other false, since both were uttered by the divine truth — except that these same good and true Christians, who in themselves are many, are likewise, in comparison with the wicked and false, few.
『引到永生的道路何等狹窄艱難,找著的人也少』,而這同一位主在別處又說:『必有許多人從東從西來到,在天國裡與亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各一同坐席』?又在《啟示錄》裡怎麼顯出他們的群眾——是無人能數的,出於各邦、各族、各語言,身穿白袍、手拿棕枝,就是那些為基督的信仰忍受了患難的人?那同樣的人怎能既是少數又是多數呢?因為這兩者並非一真一假,既然二者都是神聖真理所宣告的——只不過這些良善真實的基督徒,就他們本身而言是多的,而與那些邪惡虛假的人相比,同樣也是少的。
10:409
sic multa grana, quibus horrea magna conplentur, pauca dicimus in comparatione palearum, sic etiamut de ipso dei testamento dicam, quod factum est ad Abraham de semine eius, quod est Christusmultas stellas, quas numerare non possumus, e quibus tam grande caelum undique circumfulget, paucas dicimus in comparatione harenae maris. forte stellae significauerint spiritales christianos, maris autem harena carnales, per quos et ex quibus etiam haereses et schismata fiunt, utroque tamen genere plenus est mundus, quia idem dominus dicit: ager est hic mundus et tu ipse tibi ueritate extorquente dixisti: in nomen Christi totus cotidie uertitur mundus .
So we call the many grains, with which great barns are filled, few in comparison with the chaff; so also — to speak of that very covenant of God which was made to Abraham concerning his seed, which is Christ — the many stars, which we cannot number, by which so vast a heaven shines round about on every side, we call few in comparison with the sand of the sea. Perhaps the stars signified spiritual Christians, and the sand of the sea carnal ones, through whom and out of whom even heresies and schisms arise; yet with both kinds the world is full, since the same Lord says: 'the field is this world,' and you yourself, with the truth wringing it from you, said: 'the whole world is daily turning to the name of Christ.'
因此,那充滿大倉的許多麥粒,我們與糠秕相比就稱之為少;照樣——就那向亞伯拉罕所立、關乎他後裔(那後裔就是基督)的神的約而言——我們不能數算、使如此廣大的天穹四面環照的許多星辰,我們與海沙相比也稱之為少。星辰或許表明屬靈的基督徒,海沙表明屬肉體的基督徒,異端和分裂正是藉著他們、從他們當中而生;然而這世界卻是兩類都充滿的,既然這同一位主說:「這田地就是世界」,而你自己也在真理逼迫之下說出:「全世界每日都在歸向基督的名。」
10:410
per totum igitur agrum, hoc est per totum mundum frumenta, per totum zizania, quia de utroque dixit qui falli non potest: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem. Cohibeant itaque se frumentorum per totum mundum tanta ubertate crescentium impii desertores et non audeant de quorundam zizaniorum separatorum paucitate gloriari. quodsi gloriantur, etiam in hoc ipso procedunt aduersus eos idem illi Maximianenses in iudicio diuino ad eos in omnibus confundendos et si sapiant corrigendos appositi, quos multo pauciores praefidentia multitudinis suae persecuti sunt et persequendo ad suam communionem aliquos eorum denuo conuerterunt ac sic ceteros iustissimos quo paucissimos reliquerunt.
Throughout the whole field, therefore, that is, throughout the whole world, there is wheat, and throughout it all there are tares, since he who cannot be deceived said of both: 'Let both grow together until the harvest.' Let the impious deserters, then, restrain themselves from the wheat that grows in such great abundance throughout the whole world, and let them not dare to boast of the fewness of certain separated tares. But if they do boast, in this very thing those same Maximianists advance against them in the divine judgment, set as men appointed to confound them in all things and — if they be wise — to correct them; whom, though far fewer, they persecuted out of confidence in their own multitude, and by persecuting turned some of them back again to their own communion, and thus left the rest, most righteous, the very fewest.
所以,遍及整片田地、就是遍及全世界都有麥子,遍及各處也都有稗子,因為那不能受騙的主論到兩者說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割。」因此,讓那些不敬虔的背棄者從遍及全世界如此豐盛生長的麥子面前收斂自己,不敢因某些被分別出來的稗子的稀少而誇口。但若他們果真誇口,那些馬克西米安派人在神的審判中正要在這事上起來對付他們,被設立為要在一切事上叫他們羞愧、並且——若他們有智慧——叫他們得糾正的人;這些馬克西米安派人數本少得多,他們卻仗著自己人多而逼迫他們,又藉著逼迫使其中一些人重新歸回自己的相通,如此便把其餘極為公義的人剩下極少數。
10:411
Non, inquis, communicat oriens Africae nec Africa orienti . non sane, sed in paleis haereticis ab area dominica separatis; in frumentis autem catholicis et interioribus paleis omnino communicat oriens Africae et Africa orienti. alii quippe hic, alii uero alibi atque alibi haeretici cum diffusa ubique catholica unitate confligunt. ubique est enim illa, de qua exierunt qui esse ubique minime potuerunt, dicentes secundum id quod de illis praedictum est: ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, alii hoc loco, alio alii suarum praesumptionum uel potius amputationum proprias particulas ostendentes atque impia superbia radicem unde fracti sunt abnegantes.
'The East,' you say, 'does not hold communion with Africa, nor Africa with the East.' No indeed — not in the heretical chaff that has been separated from the Lord's threshing floor; but in the catholic wheat and in the inner chaff the East holds communion entirely with Africa and Africa with the East. For here are some heretics, and elsewhere and elsewhere still others, contending with the catholic unity that is everywhere diffused. For it is everywhere, that unity out of which came those who could by no means be everywhere, saying — according to what was foretold of them — 'Behold, here is Christ, behold, there,' the one in this place, others elsewhere, displaying the peculiar little fragments of their presumptions, or rather of their amputations, and by their impious pride denying the root from which they were broken off.
你說:「東方不與阿非利加相通,阿非利加也不與東方相通。」的確不相通——在那從主的禾場上被分別出來的異端糠秕上不相通;但在公教的麥子和內裡的糠秕上,東方與阿非利加、阿非利加與東方是完全相通的。因為這裡有一些異端,別處又有別的,處處都有異端與那遍佈各方的公教合一相爭。因為那合一是無處不在的,正是那些絕不可能無處不在之人所從中出去的合一,他們照著關於他們的預言說:「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡」,這人在此處,那些人在別處,展示他們臆斷——或不如說是他們自我砍斷——的各自小碎片,並以不敬虔的驕傲否認那使他們斷裂而出的根。
10:412
huic ergo ecclesiae, quae copiosis successibus, cum dilatatur toto orbe terrarum, ex omni gente, tribu et lingua parit multitudinem candidatorum et palmatorum, sicut in Apocalypsi scriptum est, quam numerare nemo potest, huic, inquam, ecclesiae, cui partem Donati non communicare manifestum est, maiores uestri probare debuerunt quaecumque uera documenta de traditoribus habuerunt. quod si fecissent, ipsi in illa essent, extra illam uero illi quos accusassent. nunc autem cum accusatos in illa permansisse uideamus, quid boni de accusatoribus sentire debemus, quos extra illam uidemus?
To this Church, therefore, which with abundant success, as it is spread wide over the whole world, brings forth out of every nation, tribe, and tongue a multitude of the white-robed and palm-bearing — as is written in the Apocalypse — which no one can number: to this Church, I say, with which it is manifest that the party of Donatus does not hold communion, your elders ought to have proved whatever true documents they had concerning the traditors. And if they had done so, they themselves would be in her, while those they accused would be outside her. But now, since we see the accused have remained within her, what good ought we to think of the accusers, whom we see to be outside her?
所以,向著這教會——她以豐盛的成就,隨著遍佈全世界而擴展,從各邦、各族、各語言中生出白袍者和持棕枝者的群眾(正如《啟示錄》所寫),是無人能數算的——我說,向著這與多納圖派明顯不相通的教會,你們的先輩本該把他們手中凡真確的、有關交經者(traditors)的文件證明出來。他們若真這樣行,他們自己就會在她之內,而他們所控告的人反倒在她之外。可如今,既然我們看見被控告的人仍存留在她之內,那麼對那些我們看見在她之外的控告者,我們又該作何善念呢?
10:413
ac per hoc in illa mea quadripertita distributione, ubi dixi, cum de traditoribus proferuntur ex utraque parte documenta, aut utraque uera esse aut utraque falsa aut nostra uera et uestra falsa aut nostra falsa et uestra uera, cum uideres in superioribus tribus uos facillime superari, frustra tibi hoc extremum quasi qua euaderes elegisti. quamuis enim quam inpudenter dicatur aduertas, tamen ea ipsa uera uestra si qua essent humana documenta, illi ecclesiae probari debuerunt, quam probant documenta diuina.
And by this, in that fourfold division of mine, where I said that, when documents about the traditors are brought forward from both sides, either both are true, or both are false, or ours are true and yours false, or ours false and yours true — since you saw that in the first three you were most easily overcome, in vain did you choose this last as though thereby to escape. For however impudently it is said, yet even those true documents of yours, if any were merely human documents, ought to have been proved to that Church which the divine documents prove.
由此可知,在我那四重劃分中——我曾說,當關於交經者的文件由雙方提出時,或者兩者都真,或者兩者都假,或者我們的真而你們的假,或者我們的假而你們的真——既然你看見在前三種情形中你們極容易被駁倒,你便徒然選擇了這最後一種,彷彿藉此便可脫身。因為儘管這話說得何等無恥,然而縱使你們那些真確的文件真有其事、也不過是人的文件罷了,它們也本該向那被神聖文件所證實的教會證明才是。
10:414
Dic mihi, obsecro tesed noli offundere nebulas imperitis, ut, quoniam traditores accusatos non uales conuincere, identidem uelis artes dialecticas accusare —, dic ergo, rogo te, causa ista uestra cum ueris documentis uestris perducta est ad iudicium transmarinarum ecclesiarum labore apostolico fundatarum an non est perducta? si perducta est, uicistis in eo iudicio an uicti estis? si uicisse uos dicitis, cur eis ecclesiis, in quarum iudicio uicistis, non eommunicastis?
Tell me, I beseech you — but do not spread mists over the ignorant, so that, because you cannot convict the accused traditors, you keep wanting to accuse the dialectical arts instead — tell me, then, I ask you: was that cause of yours, together with your true documents, brought to the judgment of the churches beyond the sea, founded by apostolic labor, or was it not brought there? If it was brought, did you win in that judgment, or were you defeated? If you say you won, why did you not hold communion with those churches in whose judgment you won?
我懇求你告訴我——但不要向無知的人散布迷霧,以致因為你無法定被控告的交經者的罪,就一再想要去控告辯證法(dialectical arts)——那麼,我求你告訴我:你們那件案子,連同你們真確的文件,究竟有沒有被帶到那些由使徒勞苦所建立的海外教會面前受審?若曾帶去,你們在那審判中是得勝了,還是敗訴了?你若說你們得勝,那你們為何不與那些你們在其審判中得勝的教會相通呢?
10:415
si autem, quod satis ipsa indicat ab eis alienata uestra communio, uicti estis, quid nobiscum uel mala uel bona causa perdita litigatis, id habentes maximum crimen, quod crimine traditorum, quos in iudicio transmarinarum ecclesiarum etiam uera documenta proferentes conuincere minime potuistis, orbem christianum perfunditis, quia in ea causa, in qua interesse non potuit, elegit iudicibus credere, non accusatoribus uictis? non itaque ideo rei estis, quia bonam causam, ut secundum uos loquar, in transmarino iudicio perdidistis, sed quia crimen reorum atque - ut nimium nobis cedaturet iudicum tot innocentibus populis christianis per tot gentes longe lateque diffusis obicere minime dubitatis;
But if — as your communion, being alienated from them, sufficiently shows — you were defeated, why do you quarrel with us over a cause lost whether it be evil or good, holding this as your greatest crime: that with the crime of the traditors, whom, even bringing forward true documents, you could by no means convict in the judgment of the churches beyond the sea, you flood the Christian world? For in that cause, in which it could not be involved, the Christian world chose to believe the judges, not the defeated accusers. It is not, therefore, because you lost a good cause (to speak as you would) in the judgment beyond the sea that you are guilty, but because you do not in the least hesitate to cast the crime of the accused, and — to concede too much to us — even of the judges, upon so many innocent Christian peoples spread far and wide through so many nations;
但若你們是敗訴了——你們既與那些教會疏遠,你們的相通已足以顯明這一點——那麼你們為何要為一件已失去的案子(無論它是壞是好)與我們爭吵呢?你們正是以此為最大的罪行:你們用那些交經者的罪——就是你們縱然提出真確的文件、在海外教會的審判中也絲毫無法定罪的交經者——去淹沒整個基督教世界。因為在那件與它無關的案子上,基督教世界選擇相信審判者,而非敗訴的控告者。所以,你們有罪,並非因為你們(照你們的說法)在海外的審判中失去了一件好案子,而是因為你們絲毫不猶豫地把被控告者的罪——甚至(就算對我們讓步過多)連審判者的罪——加在遍佈如此眾多邦國、遠近各處如此眾多無辜的基督徒百姓身上;
10:416
quorum communioni tamquam frumentis dominicis cohaerendo et illos uiros, sicut dicitis, traditores et illos malos, sicut arbitramini, iudices secundum euan gelicas litteras etiam monente Cypriano usque ad tempus uentilationis tamquam paleam tolerare debuistis, ne aream deserendo periretis. si autem causa illa uestra cum ueris, quod tibi elegisti, documentis suis ad iudicium transmarinarum ecclesiarum non est perducta, quomodo ab eis potuerunt tot episcopi in suis plebibus constituti causa incognita et ad se omnino non delata iure damnari?
whose communion, cleaving to it as to the Lord's wheat, you ought — according to the Gospel writings, with Cyprian too admonishing you — to have tolerated both those men, traditors as you say, and those bad judges, as you suppose, like chaff, until the time of winnowing, lest by deserting the threshing floor you should perish. But if that cause of yours, with the true documents which you chose for yourself, was not brought to the judgment of the churches beyond the sea, how could so many bishops, appointed among their own congregations, be justly condemned by them in a cause unknown and not at all referred to them?
你們既如同依附於主的麥子那樣依附於他們的相通,就本該——照著福音書的教訓、連西普里安也在勸戒你們——把那些人(照你們所說是交經者)和那些惡的審判者(照你們所以為的),如同糠秕一般容忍,直到簸揚之時,免得你們因離棄禾場而滅亡。但若你們那件案子,連同你為自己所選定的真確文件,根本沒有被帶到海外教會的審判之前,那麼那些在各自會眾中被設立的眾多主教,怎能在一件不為人知、根本未曾提交給他們的案子上,被他們合法地定罪呢?
10:417
aut quomodo debuerunt Afri christiani, non dico illi, qui eos putauerant innocentes, uerum etiam illi, si qui eos nouerant traditores, propter zizania, quae in ecclesia esse cernebant, a frumentorum tam longe lateque crescentium et hos ignorantium tam manifesta innocentia (se) separare, ut propter crimen alienum, quo pro unitate tolerato non macularentur, uiolatae ipsius unitatis crimine damnarentur? Quid tibi ergo ad causam prodest hoc ex illis quattuor propositis elegisse, ut uestra documenta sint uera, contra uestros autem quae proferimus falsa esse deputentur?
Or how ought the African Christians — I do not mean those who had thought them innocent, but even those, if any there were, who knew them to be traditors — to separate themselves, on account of tares which they saw to be in the Church, from the wheat growing so far and wide and so manifestly innocent of these things and ignorant of them, so that, because of another's crime — by which, being tolerated for the sake of unity, they were not stained — they should be condemned for the crime of violating that very unity? What, then, does it profit your cause to have chosen this out of those four propositions, that your documents be true, while those which we bring forward against your side are reckoned false?
再者,阿非利加的基督徒——我不是指那些曾以為他們無辜的人,而是連那些若有人知道他們是交經者的人——怎該因著他們所看見在教會中的稗子,就從那遠近廣傳、又對這些事顯然無辜且毫不知情的麥子中把自己分別出來,以致因著別人的罪(他們既為合一之故容忍了這罪,本不會被玷污),反倒因著破壞那合一本身的罪而被定罪呢?那麼,你在那四個命題中選了這一個——說你們的文件是真的,而我們針對你們一方所提出的文件被算為假的——這對你的案子又有什麼益處呢?
10:418
ecce et hic uinceris, quoniam ueris quae putas documentis tuis non potuerunt ubi debuerunt conuinci traditores, siue a uestris eadem documenta occultata sint siue ipsi traditores qualibet astutia se iudicibus occultauerint siue ab ipsis prauis iudicibus occultati sint. semen Abrahae respice, quod in testamento dei per omnes gentes crescit sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris, et utrum propter occultata quibuslibet causis nescio qua Africana zizania tam copiosa messis per agrum mundum perire potuerit aude dicere, aude credere, aude, si ullus in te dei timor est, cogitare.
Behold, here too you are overcome, since by those documents of yours which you think true, the traditors could not be convicted where they ought to have been — whether the same documents were concealed by your side, or the traditors themselves by some cunning hid from the judges, or were hidden by those very corrupt judges. Look upon the seed of Abraham, which in the covenant of God grows through all nations like the stars of heaven and like the sand of the sea, and whether, on account of some African tares hidden by whatever causes, so plentiful a harvest could perish throughout the field of the world — dare to say it, dare to believe it, dare, if there is any fear of God in you, to think it.
看哪,在這一點上你也被駁倒了,因為憑你以為真確的那些文件,交經者在本該被定罪的地方卻無法被定罪——不論是那些文件被你們一方隱瞞了,或是交經者本身用某種詭計躲過了審判者,或是被那些邪惡的審判者本身藏匿了。你看那亞伯拉罕的後裔,在神的約中如同天上的星、海邊的沙,遍及萬邦而滋長;那麼,難道因著某些不知被什麼緣故所藏匿的阿非利加稗子,遍及世界之田的如此豐盛的莊稼就會滅亡嗎——你敢說嗎,你敢信嗎,你若心中還有一點敬畏神的心,你敢這樣想嗎?
10:419
Exaggeras persecutiones quas uos pati dicitis, quibus in tam sacrilega et manifesta obstinatione aduersus pacem sanctae ecclesiae rebellantibus mirabili mansuetudine parcitur, et dicis in primis partibus epistulae tuae, quod imperatori Constantino Caeciliani crimen cum fieret manifestum, ipse quoque eum ut Brixae in exilio degeret sua sententia condemnauit. in quo te quis dubitet uel falli uel fallere, quando et Felicem Aptugnensem commemorasti in iudicio proconsulis ab Ingentio nescio quo de traditione conuictum? Ecce ego insero sententiam Aeliani proconsulis, qua purgatus atque absolutus est Felix. si tota gesta uis legere, ex archiuo proconsulis accipe. Aelianus pro consule dixit:
You exaggerate the persecutions which you say you suffer — you who, while rebelling in such sacrilegious and manifest obstinacy against the peace of the holy Church, are spared with wonderful gentleness. And you say, in the first part of your letter, that when the crime of Caecilian was made manifest to the emperor Constantine, he too by his own sentence condemned him to spend his exile at Brixia. In this, who could doubt that you are either deceived or deceiving, when you also mentioned that Felix of Aptunga was convicted of tradition in the proconsul's court by a certain Ingentius? Behold, I insert the sentence of the proconsul Aelianus, by which Felix was cleared and absolved. If you wish to read the whole proceedings, obtain them from the proconsul's archive. Aelianus the proconsul said:
你誇大你們所說自己所受的逼迫——你們既在如此褻瀆而明顯的頑梗中悖逆聖教會的平安,卻仍以奇妙的溫柔被寬待。你在信的開頭部分說:當凱基里安(Caecilian)的罪行向皇帝君士坦丁(Constantine)顯明時,皇帝也親自以其判決定他的罪,命他在布里克夏(Brixia)度過流放。在這事上,誰能不懷疑你若非受騙就是騙人呢?既然你也提到阿普通加的斐利克斯(Felix of Aptunga)曾在方伯(proconsul)的法庭上被某個名叫英根提烏斯(Ingentius)的人告以交經之罪。看哪,我在此插入方伯艾利亞努斯(Aelianus)的判詞,斐利克斯正是藉此被澄清並開釋。你若想讀全部審訊記錄,可從方伯的檔案取得。方伯艾利亞努斯說:「
10:420
ex professione Caeciliani, qui acta falsa esse dicit atque epistulae plurima addita, manifestum est qua uoluntate haec gesserit Ingentius, et ideo recipietur in carcerem; est enim artiori interrogationi necessarius. Felicem autem religiosum episcopum liberum esse ab exustione instrumentorum deificorum manifestum est, cum nemo in eum aliquid probare potuerit, quod religiosas scripturas tradiderit uel exusserit. omnium enim interrogatio supra scriptorum manifesta est nullas scripturas deificas uel inuentas uel corruptas uel incensas fuisse.
'From the declaration of Caecilian, who says that the records are false and that many things were added to the letter, it is manifest with what intention Ingentius did these things; and therefore he shall be received into prison, for he is needed for a more rigorous interrogation. But it is manifest that Felix, the religious bishop, is free from the burning of the divine instruments, since no one could prove anything against him — namely, that he handed over or burned the sacred Scriptures. For the interrogation of all the aforesaid persons is clear, that no divine Scriptures were either found, or corrupted, or burned.'
「從凱基里安的陳述看來——他說那些記錄是偽造的、信中有許多添加之處——英根提烏斯懷著什麼意圖行這些事已昭然若揭;因此他要被收監,因為他對更嚴厲的審訊乃是必要的。但顯然那敬虔的主教斐利克斯與焚燒神聖典籍之事無涉,既然無人能證實任何指控他的事——就是說他交出或焚燒了聖經。因為前述眾人的審訊都很明白:沒有任何神聖的經卷曾被搜出、或被損毀、或被焚燒。」
10:421
hoc actis continetur, quod Felix episcopus religiosus illis temporibus nec praesens fuerit neque conscientiam commodauerit neque tale aliquid fieri iusserit. Insero etiam rescriptum imperatoris Constantini ad Probianum id ipsum attestantis et quam molesti apud eum maiores uestri accusatores innocentium fuerint ostendentis. Imperatores Caesares Flauii Constantinus et Maximinus et Ualerius Licinianus Licinius ad Probianum proconsulem Africae.
This is contained in the records: that Felix, the religious bishop, in those times was neither present, nor lent his conscience to it, nor ordered any such thing to be done. I insert also the rescript of the emperor Constantine to Probianus, attesting this very thing and showing how troublesome accusers of the innocent your elders were in his sight. 'The emperors Caesars, Flavius Constantine and Maximinus and Valerius Licinianus Licinius, to Probianus, proconsul of Africa.'
這一點記載在案卷中:那敬虔的主教斐利克斯在那些時候既不在場,也未曾在良心上參與其事,也未曾吩咐要行任何這樣的事。我也插入皇帝君士坦丁致普洛比亞努斯(Probianus)的批覆,它正證實了這件事,並顯明你們的先輩在皇帝眼中是何等惹人厭煩的、控告無辜者的人。「諸位皇帝與凱撒,弗拉維烏斯・君士坦丁、馬克西米努斯、瓦勒里烏斯・利奇尼亞努斯・利奇尼烏斯,致阿非利加方伯普洛比亞努斯。」
10:422
Aelianus prodecessor tuus merito, cum de perfectissimis Uerus uicarius praefectorum tunc per Africam nostram incommoda ualetudine teneretur, eiusdem partibus functus inter cetera etiam id negotium uel inuidiam, quae Caeciliano episcopo et ecclesiae catholicae uidetur esse commota, ad examen suum atque iussionem credidit esse reuocandam.
'Your predecessor Aelianus, rightly, when Verus, the vicar of the prefects — a man of the most perfect rank — was at that time detained by ill health throughout our Africa, having performed the duties of that same office, judged that among other matters this business too, or rather this ill-will which seems to have been stirred up against the bishop Caecilian and the catholic Church, ought to be recalled to his own examination and command.'
「你的前任艾利亞努斯做得對:當韋魯斯(Verus)——眾長官的代理、出身最崇高等第之人——當時因染病遍及我們的阿非利加而不能理事之際,他既已代行同一職務,便判定在其他事務之外,這件事——或不如說這樁似乎針對主教凱基里安和公教會所激起的仇恨——也當召回由他自己審理並發令處置。」
10:423
etenim cum iam Superium centurionem et Caecilianum magistratum Aptugnitanorum et Saturninum ex curatore et Calibium iuniorem eiusdem ciuitatis curatorem atque Solum seruum publicum supra scriptae ciuitatis praesentes esse fecisset, audientiam praebuit conpetentem, adeo ut, cum Caeciliano fuisset obiectum, quod a Felice eidem episcopatus uideretur esse delatus, cui diuinaJ.:um scripturarum proditio atque exustio uideretur obiecta, innocentem de eo Felicem fuisse constiterit.
'For when he had already caused Superius the centurion, and Caecilianus the magistrate of the people of Aptunga, and Saturninus, a former curator, and Calibius the younger, curator of the same city, and Solus, a public slave of the aforesaid city, to be present, he granted a fitting hearing — so much so that, when it had been alleged against Caecilian that the episcopate seemed to have been conferred upon him by Felix, against whom the betrayal and burning of the divine Scriptures seemed to be charged, it was established that Felix was innocent of this.'
「因為當他已使那百夫長蘇培里烏斯(Superius)、阿普通加百姓的官長凱基里亞努斯、前任行政官薩圖爾尼努斯(Saturninus)、同城的行政官小卡利比烏斯(Calibius the younger),以及前述之城的公家奴僕索路斯(Solus)到場之後,他便舉行了一場適切的聽審——甚至到這地步:當有人控告凱基里安,說他的主教職分似乎是由斐利克斯所授予的,而斐利克斯又似乎被控以出賣並焚燒神聖經卷之罪時,經查明斐利克斯在此事上是無辜的。」
10:424
denique cum Maximus Ingentium decurionem Ziquensium ciuitatis epistulam Caeciliani ex duumuiris falsasse contenderet, et eundem ipsum Ingentium suspensum actis quae suberant peruidimus et ideo minime tortum, quod se decurionem Ziquensium ciuitatis esse adseuerauerit. unde uolumus eundem ipsum Ingentium sub idonea prosecutione ad comitatum meum Constantini Augusti mittas, ut illis, qui in praesentiarum agunt atque diurnis diebus interpellare non desinunt, audientibus et coram adsistentibus apparere et intimari possit frustra eos Caeciliano episcopo inuidiam conparare atque aduersus eum uiolenter insurgere uoluisse.
'Finally, when Maximus contended that Ingentius, a decurion of the city of Ziqua, had forged a letter of Caecilian from among the duumvirs, we saw that same Ingentius hung up, according to the records which lay before us, and yet by no means tortured, because he had asserted that he was a decurion of the city of Ziqua. Wherefore we desire that you send this same Ingentius, under suitable escort, to my court, that of Constantine Augustus, so that in the hearing and presence of those who at present are pleading and do not cease day by day to make appeal, it may appear and be made known that they wished in vain to fabricate ill-will against the bishop Caecilian and violently to rise up against him.'
「最後,當馬克西姆斯(Maximus)辯稱茲夸城(Ziqua)的市議員英根提烏斯偽造了凱基里安出於兩執政官(duumvirs)之手的一封信時,我們看見那英根提烏斯照著擺在我們面前的案卷被吊起,卻絲毫未受拷問,因為他自稱是茲夸城的市議員。因此我們願你把這同一個英根提烏斯,在適當的護送之下,遣送到我——君士坦丁・奧古斯都——的宮廷來,好叫在那些如今正在申訴、日復一日不停上訴之人的聽審與當面在場之下,能顯明並使人知道:他們妄想向主教凱基里安捏造仇恨、並粗暴地起來攻擊他,乃是徒然。」
10:425
ita enim fiet, ut omissis, sicuti oportet, eiusmodi contentionibus populus sine dissensione aliqua religioni propriae cum debita ueneratione deseruiat. Insero adhuc et uerba Constantini ex litteris eius ad Eumalium uicarium, ubi se inter partes cognouisse et innocentem Caecilianum conperisse testatur. cum enim narrasset in his, quae supra locutus est, quemadmodum ad iudicium eius post episcopalia iudicia partes perductae fuerint:
'For thus it will come to pass that, such contentions being set aside as is fitting, the people may serve their own religion without any dissension and with due reverence.' I insert further also the words of Constantine from his letter to Eumalius the vicar, where he testifies that he had inquired between the parties and had found Caecilian innocent. For when he had related, in what he said above, how the parties had been brought to his judgment after the episcopal judgments:
「因為這樣一來,就必如所當然的那樣,把這類爭執擱置,使百姓可以毫無紛爭、帶著應有的敬虔事奉自己的宗教。」我再進一步插入君士坦丁致代理長官尤馬利烏斯(Eumalius)信中的話,他在其中作證說:他曾在雙方之間查究,並查明凱基里安是無辜的。因為當他在上文所述之中講明,雙方是在主教們的審判之後怎樣被帶到他面前受審:「
10:426
in quo peruidi, inquit, Caecilianum uirum omni innocentia praeditum ac debita religionis suae officia seruantem eique ita ut oportuit seruientem, nec ullum in eo crimen repperiri potuisse euidenter apparuit, sicut absenti fuerat aduersariorum suorum simulatione conpositum. Tu quare non inseruisti sententiam Constantini, qua eum dicis esse damnatum et Brixae in exilio constitutum, uir disertissime? quanto congruentius hanc inseruisses quam nescio quid de Serdicensi concilio, quod nec ad uos nec ad causam, quae inter d>» est et uos. omnino pertinere monstretur! cor enim fuerit Brixae Caecilianus. quod uos ealnmnio?issime appellatis? exilium.
'In which,' he says, 'I clearly perceived that Caecilian was a man endowed with all innocence, keeping the due offices of his religion and serving it as he ought, and it evidently appeared that no crime could be found in him, as had been contrived against him in his absence by the pretense of his adversaries.' Why, most eloquent man, did you not insert the sentence of Constantine by which you say he was condemned and settled in exile at Brixia? How much more fittingly you would have inserted this than I know not what about the Council of Sardica, which can be shown to pertain neither to you nor to the cause which lies between us and you at all! For what was Caecilian at Brixia, which you most slanderously call exile?
他說:「在其中我清楚看出,凱基里安乃是一個具備一切無辜的人,謹守他宗教所當盡的職分,並按著本分事奉;並且顯然可見,在他身上找不出任何罪來,正如那在他不在場時、藉他仇敵的偽裝所羅織於他的一樣。」你這位最善於辭令的人啊,你為何不插入那你聲稱定他罪、又把他安置在布里克夏流放的君士坦丁的判決呢?你若插入這個,豈不比插入那不知所云、關於撒爾迪加會議(Council of Sardica)之事更為合宜得多嗎?——那會議可以證明既與你們無關,也與我們同你們之間的案子毫不相干!因為凱基里安在布里克夏究竟算什麼呢?你們竟極盡毀謗地稱之為流放?
10:427
cum suam praesentiam maluit ecclesiae deesse quam pacem. quid a me opus est dici? tu interim damnantis imperatoris sententiam nullam recitas et damnatum ab imperatore Caecilianum tamen temere non dico audiendum uel dicendum, sed etiam scribendum putas. uerumtamen secundum uerba tua ecce uideo in exilio Caecilianum imperatore damnante: saltem responde quo accusante et modo me inter- roga, quod in epistula tua post multa (inania) similiter inane posuisti: quis prolato testamento minus consentit. qui persecutionem patitur a" qui (ar\'it ? haec certe uerba tua sunt. aspice ergo Caecilianum persecutionem passum et. sisut ipse dixisti. in exilio constitutum, aspice etiam uestros.
— since he preferred that his presence should be lacking to the Church rather than its peace. What need is there for me to say it? You meanwhile recite no sentence of any condemning emperor, and yet you rashly think that Caecilian, condemned by the emperor, is not only to be heard or spoken of, but even to be written of. Nevertheless, according to your own words, behold, I see Caecilian in exile with the emperor condemning him: at least answer, by whom accusing; and now question me on what you likewise placed, empty, after many empty things in your letter: 'Who consents less, when the testament is produced — he who suffers persecution, or he who causes it?' These are certainly your own words. Look, then, at Caecilian suffering persecution and, as you yourself said, settled in exile; look also at your own men.
——既然他寧願讓自己的臨在缺席於教會,也不願讓教會的平安缺席。這又何須我來說呢?你既不曾援引任何定罪的皇帝的判決,卻竟輕率地認為被皇帝定罪的凱基里安不僅該被聽聞、被談論,甚至該被書寫。然而,照你自己的話,看哪,我看見凱基里安在皇帝定他罪之下流放:至少你回答,是由誰控告的;如今你就照著你在信中許多空話之後同樣所放的那空話問我:「當遺囑被出示時,誰更不順服——是受逼迫的人,還是施逼迫的人?」這些確實是你自己的話。那麼,你就看凱基里安受逼迫,並且如你自己所說被安置在流放中;也看看你們自己的人。
10:428
sicut suis uerbis imperator ipse testatur. aduersum Caecilianum diurnis diebus interpellare non desistentes, et isdem ipsis uerbis tuis interroganti mihi responde: quis minus testamento prolato consentit, qui persecutionem patitur an qui facit? diligenter autem perlectis omnibus inuenies Caecilianum a uestris etiam apud imperatorem persecutionem passum. sed non inuenies ab imperatore damnatum, immo etiam inuenies absolutum. Porro siquod tibi pro magno elegisti, ut de criminibus traditionum quae uos profertis documenta uera sint, quae autem nos proferimus falsa sint:
— as the emperor himself testifies in his own words, they were the ones who did not cease day by day to make appeal against Caecilian. And answer me, questioning you in those same words of yours: Who consents less, when the testament has been produced — he who suffers persecution, or he who inflicts it? But when you have diligently read through everything, you will find that Caecilian suffered persecution from your side even before the emperor; yet you will not find him condemned by the emperor — nay, you will even find him absolved. Furthermore, if — which you chose for yourself as a great point, that the documents which you bring forward concerning the crimes of tradition be true, while those which we bring forward be false:
——正如皇帝自己親口所證,正是你們的人日復一日不停地上訴控告凱基里安。你就照著你自己那同樣的話回答我:當遺囑被出示時,誰更不順服——是受逼迫的人,還是施逼迫的人?但當你殷勤地把一切讀遍,你必發現凱基里安甚至在皇帝面前也曾受你們一方的逼迫;然而你必找不到他被皇帝定罪——不,你甚至會發現他被開釋。再者,你若——就是你為自己所選定為一大要點的那件事,說你們就交經之罪所提出的文件是真的,而我們所提出的是假的:
10:429
etiam in eo uos dei ueritas superat, quae sicut praedixit ita reddit ecclesiam in uniuerso mundo fructificantem atque crescentem, quia nihil ei praeiudicant alienorum criminum licet uera documenta, quae propinquioribus episcopis transmarinis, per quos in longinquiores partes siue transit talium rerum fama siue non transit.
— even in this the truth of God overcomes you, which, as it foretold, so it renders the Church fruitful and growing throughout the whole world, since no other men's crimes prejudice her, even though they be true documents which — brought to the nearer bishops beyond the sea, through whom the report of such matters either passes into the more distant parts or does not pass —
——就連在這一點上,神的真理也勝過你們,這真理正如它所預言的,也照樣使教會在全世界結實生長,因為別人的罪絲毫不能損害她,縱使那些是真確的文件——那些被帶到較近的海外主教面前的文件,這類事情的傳聞或藉著他們傳入較遠之地、或並不傳入——
10:430
aut non sunt demonstrata sicut debuerunt aut non sunt credita quibus demonstrari potuerunt aut credita et occultata nequaquam ad alios peruenerunt, nec quisquam uel unus homo, quanto minus tantus christianorum numerus in tot gentibus constitutus reus potest esse participati sceleris alieni, si uel nulla eius uera documenta cognouerit uel eum simulata innocentia falsis documentis quisque fefellerit —:
— either were not demonstrated as they ought to have been, or were not believed by those to whom they could be demonstrated, or, believed and concealed, by no means reached others; nor can anyone, even a single man — how much less so great a number of Christians established among so many nations — be guilty of a share in another's crime, if either he has known no true documents of it, or someone with feigned innocence has deceived him with false documents —:
——這些文件或者沒有照本該的樣子被證實出來,或者向那些本可被證實的人證實了卻不被相信,或者雖被相信卻被隱瞞、絲毫沒有傳到別人那裡;並且,沒有任何人、甚至一個人——更何況設立於如此眾多邦國中如此龐大數目的基督徒——能因分擔別人的罪而有罪,倘若他既未曾知道任何關於那罪的真確文件,或有人以偽裝的無辜用假文件欺騙了他——:
10:431
si ergo, ut dicere coeperam, in hoc, quod tibi pro magno elegisti, ut quae uos de traditoribus testimonia profertis uera sint, quae autem proferuntur contra uos falsa sint, nihil ualetis aduersus ecclesiam catholicam toto terrarum orbe diffusam et aduersus prouidentiam dei, qua in christianum nomen, ut tuis uerbis utar, totus cotidie uertitur mundus, quanto magis deficitis in accusationibus uestris. cum hanc ipsam traditionem, cuius nomen uelut horrentes, qui hoc schisma fecerunt, a Christi corpore separatos se ipsos diabolo tradiderunt.
— if, then, as I had begun to say, in this which you chose for yourself as a great point — that the testimonies which you bring forward concerning the traditors be true, while those brought forward against you be false — you avail nothing against the catholic Church diffused over the whole world and against the providence of God, by which (to use your own words) 'the whole world is daily turning to the name of Christian': how much more do you fail in your accusations, when it is this very tradition — whose name they, as it were, shudder at, who made this schism, having, separated from the body of Christ, handed over their own selves to the devil.
——那麼,如我先前所說,你若在這你為自己選定為一大要點的事上——就是你所提出關於交經者的見證是真的、而針對你們所提出的是假的——對那遍佈全世界的公教會、對神的護理(就是那使「全世界每日都在歸向基督徒的名」的護理,用你自己的話說)毫無勝算,那麼在你們的控告上,你們就更加落空了;何況正是這「交經」一詞——那些造成這分裂的人彷彿對這名深惡痛絕,他們既與基督的身體分離,就把自己交給了魔鬼。
10:432
multo probabilius, sicut in illis litteris dixi et nunc dico, nos uobis obicimus, qui uos nomina et crimina traditorum dicere tantummodo audimus, nos autem et gesta ecclesiastica, quibus de se ipsi confessi sunt, et gesta municipalia, quibus hoc fecisse leguntur, ostendimus! Tu uero callidus examinator appensorque uerborum doces nos, quid ualeat conparatiuus gradus, et tamquam uictor exultas, quod non possem dicere: \'traditionem probabilius nos uobis obicimus,\' nisi uos nobis eam probabiliter obicere confiterer. si enim uos, inquis, probabilius, nos ergo + probabiliter, et hoc docens:
— much more plausibly, as I said in that treatise and now say, do we cast it upon you, we who merely hear you speak the names and crimes of the traditors, whereas we display both the ecclesiastical records, in which they confessed of themselves, and the municipal records, in which they are read to have done this! But you, a clever examiner and weigher of words, teach us what force the comparative degree has, and exult as though victorious, because I could not say 'we cast tradition upon you more plausibly' unless I confessed that you cast it upon us plausibly. 'For if you,' you say, 'more plausibly, then we plausibly'; and teaching this:
——正如我在那篇論著中所說、如今也照樣說:我們更為有理地把它加在你們身上——我們不過是聽你們說出交經者的名字和罪狀,我們卻既出示教會的案卷(他們在其中親口承認)、又出示市政的案卷(記載他們確曾行過此事)!但你這精明的檢驗者、掂量詞句的人,卻教訓我們說比較級(comparative degree)有何等力量,並彷彿得勝般地雀躍,因為你說:我若不承認你們是「有理地」把它加在我們身上,我就不能說「我們更有理地把交經加在你們身上」。你說:「因為你若是『更有理地』,那我們就是『有理地』」;並如此教導說:
10:433
quia sic est probabiliter et probabilius, ut si dicas uere) et \'uerius\' et quia gradus iste quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est inprobat . adiungis alia uerba, quibus hoc euidentius intellegamus, ac dicis: sic est bene) et <melius>, \'male* et *peius\\ \'horribiliter\' et horribilius, sic esse ostendens probabiliter) et probabiliter). unde colligi putas, quia, si ego probabilius quod falsum est obicio, superest ut uos probabiliter quod uerum est obiecisse confirmes.
— that 'plausibly' and 'more plausibly' stand as if you should say 'truly' and 'more truly'; and that this degree augments what was set before it, does not disprove what was previously said. You add other words by which we may understand this more evidently, and you say: so it is with 'well' and 'better,' 'badly' and 'worse,' 'horribly' and 'more horribly'; thus showing that 'plausibly' and 'more plausibly' stand so. Whence you think it can be gathered that, if I cast a false thing 'more plausibly,' it remains that you must confirm that you cast a true thing 'plausibly.'
——就是說,「有理地」和「更有理地」的關係,猶如你說「真實地」和「更真實地」一樣;並且這比較級是加增在它之前所置放的,而非否定在它之前所說的。你又添上別的話,好讓我們更清楚明白這點,你說:「好」與「更好」、「壞」與「更壞」、「可怕地」與「更可怕地」也是如此;由此表明「有理地」和「更有理地」也是這樣。於是你以為可以推論出:我若「更有理地」加上一件假的事,那麼就必然剩下你要肯定:你是「有理地」加上一件真的事。
10:434
hic ego numquid dico, quod in quaestione uel in disputatione ecclesiastica nos artificialia grammatica docere conaris, quid ualeat conparatiuus gradus, quia id quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est inprobat? uideo enim, quam hoc inepte tibi obiciam quod tu uidere noluisti, quando mihi anticategorian uelut ex arte rhetorica obiciendam putasti, quod genus quaestionis, ubi dicitur: \'non ego feci, sed tu fecisti), etiam in auctoritate prophetica demonstraui. Considera tamen diligentius, ne forte inuenias in Latinae locutionis auctoribus, quibus grammaticorum artificialia seruiunt, non semper istum gradum quod ante positum est augere, sed aliquando contrario superferri.
Here do I by any chance say that in an ecclesiastical question or dispute you are trying to teach us the technicalities of grammar — what force the comparative degree has, since it augments what was set before it and does not disprove what was previously said? For I see how ineptly I should cast at you what you were unwilling to see, when you thought you must cast at me the anticategoria as though drawn from the rhetorical art — that kind of question in which it is said, 'It was not I who did it, but you who did it' — a thing which I demonstrated even in prophetic authority. Yet consider more diligently, lest perhaps you find, in the authors of Latin speech, whom the grammarians' technicalities serve, that this degree does not always augment what was set before it, but is sometimes carried above by contrast.
在此,我豈是說你在一個教會的問題或辯論中,竟試圖教我們文法的技術細節——就是比較級有何等力量,因為它加增在它之前所置放的、而非否定在它之前所說的?因為我看出,我若把你所不肯看見的事拿來反責你,是何等不當——當時你竟以為必須把「反控」(anticategoria)作為彷彿取自修辭學的東西加在我身上,就是那類說「不是我作的,乃是你作的」的問題——而這種問題,我甚至已在先知的權威中證明過了。然而你更當殷勤思量,免得你或許在拉丁語言的作者(就是文法家的技術細則所服事的那些作者)當中發現:這比較級並不總是加增在它之前所置放的,而是有時藉對比而被抬到其上。
10:435
cuius locutionis exemplum interim mihi ex apostoli epistula occurrit quam scripsit ad Hebraeos. cum enim loqueretur de benedictione terrae, quae accepta pluuia fructum reddit, deinde subiecit: proferens autem spinas et tribulos reproba et maledictioni proxima est, cuius finis in ustionem. quod ne illis quibus loquebatur optasse uideretur, confisi sumus autem, inquit, de uobis, fratres carissimi, meliora et haerentia saluti. attendis certe quomodo hic diierit\'meliora\', non quia bona erant, quae supra dixerat proferre spinas et tribulos et ustionem mereri, sed magis quia mala erant, ut illis deuitatis meliora eligerent et optarent, hoc est bona tantis malis contraria.
An example of this manner of speaking occurs to me meanwhile from the apostle's epistle which he wrote to the Hebrews. For when he was speaking of the blessing of the earth, which, having received rain, yields fruit, he then added: 'but bringing forth thorns and thistles, it is reprobate and near to a curse, whose end is in burning.' And lest he should seem to have wished this for those to whom he was speaking, he says: 'But we are confident concerning you, dearly beloved brethren, of better things, and things that cleave to salvation.' You surely observe how here he said 'better things' — not because those things were good, which above he had said, namely, to bring forth thorns and thistles and to deserve burning, but rather because they were evil, so that, those being shunned, they might choose and desire better things, that is, good things contrary to such great evils.
這種說法的一個例子,此刻從使徒寫給希伯來人的書信中浮現在我心中。因為當他論到那受了雨水便結出果實的地土之福時,隨即補上一句:「但那長出荊棘蒺藜的,卻是被廢棄的、近於咒詛的,其結局就是焚燒。」他唯恐這話似乎是他向所對之人所願的,便說:「然而,最親愛的弟兄們,論到你們,我們深信更美的事,就是那與救恩相連的事。」你必留意到,他在這裡怎樣說「更美的事」——並非因為他上文所說的(就是長出荊棘蒺藜、當受焚燒)是美善的,倒是因為那些是邪惡的,好叫人躲避那些,便揀選並切慕更美的事,就是與如此大惡相反的美善。
10:436
sed forte apostolum sic audiendum esse arbitraris quemadmodum de se ipse dicit, tamquam hominem etsi imperitum sermone, sed non scientia, et ideo non uerborum in eo, sed rerum atque sententiarum auctoritatem putas esse sectandam, \'bona\' poni debuisse contendens ubi posuit ipse \'meliora/ quid, si et ego iam his litteris adsuefactus et illas quas puer didici oblitus sic dixi: obicitis traditionem. hanc ipsam multo probabilius nos uobis obicimus, tamquam dicerem \'probabiliter\', conparatiuum pro positiuo ponens, non quia uos probabiliter, sed magis quia inprobabiliter, sicut ille \'meliora\', non quia illa erant bona, sed magis quia mala?
But perhaps you think the apostle is to be heard in the way he says of himself, as a man 'though unskilled in speech, yet not in knowledge,' and therefore you think that not the authority of his words but of his matter and thoughts is to be followed, contending that 'good things' ought to have been put where he himself put 'better things.' What, if I too, now accustomed to these letters and having forgotten those I learned as a boy, said thus: 'You cast tradition at us; this very thing we cast at you much more plausibly' — as though I said 'plausibly,' putting the comparative for the positive, not because you cast it plausibly, but rather because implausibly, just as he said 'better things,' not because those things were good, but rather because they were evil?
但你或許以為使徒該照他論到自己的方式被聽解——作為一個「言語雖然粗俗、知識卻不粗俗」的人,因此你以為當跟從的不是他言辭的權威、而是他內容與思想的權威,你辯稱在他放「更美的事」之處本該放「美善的事」。那麼,若我也如今熟習了這些經卷、忘卻了幼時所學的那些,就這樣說:「你們把交經加在我們身上;這同一件事我們更為有理地加在你們身上」——彷彿我說的是「有理地」,把比較級用作原級,並非因為你們是有理地加的,倒是因為你們是無理地加的,正如那位使徒說「更美的事」,並非因為那些事是美善的,倒是因為它們是邪惡的——那又如何呢?
10:437
tu quare tam temere concludis ex hoc me confirmasse \'uos probabiliter\', quia dixi \'nos probabilius\'? Quamquam nec secundum grammaticos in uerbo me errasse reprehenderes, si saltem uerborum ipsorum auctores uel attente legere uel memoriter recolere uoluisses. pueriles enim habent litterae, sed non a puero imperito dictum: di meliora piis erroremque hostibus illum. discissos nudis laniabant dentibus artus. quomodo ergo \'meliora\' piis, quasi bona essent istis ac non potius magna mala, qui discissos nudis laniabant dentibus artus? iam uides certe, quia, sicut iste piis potuit optare meliora, quamuis illa, in quorum conparatione optabat, non essent bona, sic et ego potui dicere:
Why do you so rashly conclude from this that I confirmed 'you plausibly,' because I said 'we more plausibly'? And yet not even according to the grammarians would you reprove me for having erred in a word, if only you had been willing either attentively to read or from memory to recall the very authors of those words. For childish are the letters, yet not spoken by an unskilled boy: 'May the gods grant better things to the pious, and that error to their foes!' — 'they tore the limbs asunder with bared teeth.' How, then, 'better things' to the pious, as though those were good and not rather great evils — men who tore asunder the severed limbs with bared teeth? Now you surely see that, just as that poet could wish better things for the pious, although those things in comparison with which he wished were not good, so I too could say:
你為何如此輕率地從此下結論說,我肯定了「你們是有理地」,只因我說了「我們是更有理地」呢?何況,就連照文法家之見,你也不能指責我在用詞上有錯,只要你肯留心去讀、或從記憶中追想那些詞句本身的作者。因為那些詩句雖屬童蒙所讀,卻非出自不諳文墨的孩童之口:「願眾神把更好的賜給敬虔者,把那樣的迷亂加給仇敵!」——「他們用裸露的牙齒撕裂那斷開的肢體。」那麼,怎麼是給敬虔者「更好的」呢,彷彿那些是美善的、而非極大的惡——就是那用裸牙撕裂斷肢的人?如今你必看出:正如那詩人能為敬虔者祈願更好的,儘管他所與之相比而祈願的那些並非美善,照樣我也能說:
10:438
traditionem probabilius nos uobis obicimus. quamuis eam uos nobis non probabiliter obiceretis. at omittam. quia et probabile quando dicitur non consequenter est uerum. cum a dicuntur. quae fieri possunt ae solent et ideo probantur. hoc est adprobantur et creduntur. etiamsi facta non sint: quod autem uerum est cum ostenditur. necessario probabile est et illo utique probabilius. recole libro, ubi uerba didicisti: quam te non fallam profecto repperies. Unde etiamsi uestros probabiliter nostris traditionem obiecisse concederem.
'We cast tradition at you more plausibly, although you cast it at us not plausibly.' But I will let that pass, since even 'probable,' when it is spoken, is not consequently true. For those things are called probable which can happen and are wont to happen, and therefore are approved — that is, are accepted and believed — even if they have not been done; but that which is true, when it is shown, is necessarily probable, and assuredly more probable than that. Recall the book where you learned the words: assuredly you will find that I do not deceive you. Wherefore even if I should grant that your side plausibly cast tradition at ours,
「我們更為有理地把交經加在你們身上,儘管你們並非有理地把它加在我們身上。」但這一點我且擱下,因為就連「或然的(probable)」一詞被說出時,也未必因此就是真的。因為那些能發生、且慣常發生、因而被認可——就是被接納、被相信——的事,即便並未真的發生,也被稱為或然的;然而那真的事,當它被顯明出來時,必然是或然的,並且無疑比那更為或然。你回想你學得這些詞句的那本書:你必確實發現我沒有欺哄你。因此,縱然我承認你們一方是「有理地」把交經加在我們身上,
10:439
non ideo uerum obiecisse contenderem et recte nos dicerem probabilius hanc obicere, quandoquidem a nobis nominari tantum traditores solemus audire, nullis autem gestis uel ecclesiasticis uel publicis recitari demonstrarique confessos, a nobis autem proferri et gesta publica, ubi uestri tradiderunt. et ecclesiastica. ubi confessi deo iudici derelicti sunt Sed non omitto tam manifestum adiutorium tuum, quo nobis etiam nesciens plurimum faues docendo regulas conparatiui gradus, quia id quod ante positum est auget. non quod ante dictum est inprobat. secundum hanc enim regulam tuam, secundum quaedam uerba tua in epistula tua sine ulla difficultate obtinuimus causam nostram.
— I would not on that account contend that you had cast a true thing, and I would rightly say that we cast it more plausibly, since we are wont only to hear traditors named by you, but not recited or shown to have confessed by any records, whether ecclesiastical or public; whereas by us are brought forward both the public records, where your men handed over, and the ecclesiastical, where, having confessed, they were left to God the judge. But I do not pass over so manifest a help of yours, by which you, even unknowingly, greatly favor us in teaching the rules of the comparative degree — that it augments what was set before it, does not disprove what was previously said. For according to this rule of yours, according to certain of your own words in your letter, we have without any difficulty obtained our cause.
——我也不會因此就辯稱你們加上的是一件真的事,並且我可以正當地說,我們是更為有理地把它加上;因為我們慣常只是聽你們說出交經者的名字,卻沒有任何案卷(無論教會的或公家的)被宣讀出來、或顯明他們曾承認過;然而我們卻既提出公家的案卷(你們的人在其中交出了經卷),又提出教會的案卷(他們在其中既已承認,便被交給審判者神)。但我不放過你這如此明顯的相助——你藉此甚至在不知不覺中大大幫了我們,就是你教導比較級的規則:它加增在它之前所置放的、而非否定在它之前所說的。因為照你這規則、照你信中某些自己的話,我們毫不費力就贏得了我們的案子。
10:440
tu enim dixisti in primis partibus litterarum tuarum, uelut nostram pertinaciam criminando, tot documenta legalia quod melius et uerius est nobis persuadere non posse. ubi ego concludo secundum artificialia tua iam nos uerum et bonum tenere, si, quod uerius et melius est, nobis persuaderi non potest cum ergo nos non rescindamus, ut secundum te loquar, uerius et melius baptisma uestrum, quare uos rescinditis uerum et bonum nostrum? item cum dixisses: hoc et nos uolumus ut Christus sit origo et radix caputque christiani, continuo subiecisti: sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat . quod dicendo utique concessisti et per malum ministrum bene fieri, sed melius per bonum.
For you said, in the first part of your letter, as though incriminating our obstinacy, that so many legal documents cannot persuade us of that which is 'better and truer.' Here I conclude, according to your own technicalities, that we already hold the true and the good, if that which is 'truer and better' cannot be persuaded to us. Since, then, we do not rescind — to speak according to you — your 'truer and better' baptism, why do you rescind our 'true and good' one? Likewise, when you had said: 'This too we wish, that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian,' you immediately added: 'but we ask through whom this may better be done.' By saying which you certainly conceded that it is done well even through a bad minister, but better through a good one.
因為你在信的開頭部分,彷彿要控告我們的頑梗,說如此眾多的法律文件也不能使我們信服那「更美更真」的事。在此,我照著你自己的術語推論說:我們已然持守著那真的與善的,倘若那「更真更美」的事不能被說服於我們的話。那麼,既然我們並不廢除(照你的說法)你們那「更真更美」的洗禮,你們為何要廢除我們那「真的、善的」洗禮呢?同樣,當你說過:「這也是我們所願的,即基督作基督徒的本源、根與頭」,你隨即補上:「但我們要問,藉著誰這事能作得更好。」你這樣說,就確實承認了:即使藉著惡的施行者也能把這事作好,只是藉著善的施行者作得更好。
10:441
cum itaque nos non rescindimus baptismum, quem per uestrum tamquam per bonum ministrum dari dicitis, quare uos rescinditis baptismum, quem per nostrum tamquam per malum ministrum datum esse contenditis? tu enim dixisti: quaerimus per quem melius fiat, et tua regula est, quia gradus iste quod ante positum est auget . unde si per uestrum sicut putas melius fit, ergo et per nostrum bene fit, ac per hoc, quando per nos baptizatum rebaptizatis, id quod ex ista tua regula bene factum esse conceditis sacrilega praesumptione rescinditis.
Since, therefore, we do not rescind the baptism which you say is given through your minister as through a good one, why do you rescind the baptism which you contend was given through ours as through a bad one? For you said: 'We ask through whom it may better be done,' and your rule is that 'this degree augments what was set before it.' Whence, if through your man, as you suppose, it is done better, then through ours it is done well; and by this, when you rebaptize one baptized by us, that which, by this rule of yours, you concede was done well, you rescind by sacrilegious presumption.
因此,既然我們並不廢除那你所說藉著你們的施行者、如同藉著善者所施的洗禮,你們為何要廢除那你所辯稱藉著我們的施行者、如同藉著惡者所施的洗禮呢?因為你說過:「我們要問,藉著誰這事能作得更好」,而你的規則是「這比較級加增在它之前所置放的」。由此可知,若照你所以為的、藉著你們的人作得「更好」,那麼藉著我們的人便是作得「好」;如此一來,當你們給一個由我們施洗的人重施洗禮時,你們便以褻瀆的擅斷,廢除了那按你這規則你所承認乃是作得好的事。
10:442
Uereor ne nimis urgeam uerecundiam tuam, si ostendam, quam leuiter et scurriliter quaedam etiam uerba mea quae translata posui, frontem pro pudore, os pro sermone, tridens telum pro tripertita oratione, tricipitem bestiam pro errore tribus calumniis aduersus tot populorum innocentiam saeuiente, quasi urbanus et dicax exagitanda putaueris. serua potius puerilia pueris. neque enim me mouet, quod Neptunium telum propter tridentem dicis episcopum non decere, cum sit et piscatorium ac per hoc apostolicum, quod suos apostolos dominus piscatores hominum fecit. nam et deum nostrum scriptura dicit et alas habere et sagittas, nec tamen Cupidinem colimus.
I fear lest I press too hard upon your modesty, if I should show how frivolously and buffoonishly you thought fit to harry, as though a witty and sharp-tongued fellow, certain words of mine too which I set down figuratively — 'brow' for shame, 'mouth' for speech, 'the three-pronged weapon' for a three-part discourse, 'the three-headed beast' for an error raging with three calumnies against the innocence of so many peoples. Rather keep childish things for children. For it does not move me that you say a 'weapon of Neptune,' on account of its trident, does not befit a bishop, since it is also a fisherman's, and thereby apostolic, because the Lord made his apostles fishers of men. For Scripture also says that our God has both wings and arrows, and yet we do not worship Cupid.
我唯恐過於逼迫你的羞恥心——若我指明你竟何等輕浮、何等滑稽地,彷彿一個機智而刻薄之人,去譏刺我一些以比喻方式所寫下的字句:以「額」喻羞恥,以「口」喻言語,以「三叉之兵器」喻三重的言辭,以「三頭之獸」喻那以三重毀謗肆虐、對抗如此眾多百姓之無辜的謬誤。你倒不如把幼稚之物留給孩童。因為你說一件「涅普頓(Neptune)之兵器」因其三叉戟而不配主教,這並不能動搖我,既然它也是漁夫的兵器、因而是使徒性的,因為主使他的使徒作得人的漁夫。因為聖經也說我們的神既有翅膀又有箭,然而我們並不敬拜邱比特(Cupid)。
10:443
Quin etiam me promissam in exordio lenitatem non seruasse reprehendis, eo quod Manicheorum facta mentione permotus dixerim: sicut non potest, quod dominus ait, satanas satanan excludere, ita non potest errorem Manicheorum Donatistarum error euertere, quasi Petilianum satanae conparauerim ac non errorem, cuius eum cupio laqueis expediri. bene quod apostolus nos aduersus tales calumnias communiuit eo ipso loco, ubi nos mites, patientes et modestos esse admonet, quando aliquem dissentientem corripimus. cum enim dixisset: seruum autem domini litigare non oportet, sed esse mitem ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, in modestia corripientem diuersa sentientes, continuo subiunxit:
You even reproach me for not having kept the gentleness I promised at the outset, on the ground that, moved by the mention of the Manichees, I said: 'Just as Satan cannot, as the Lord declares, cast out Satan, so the error of the Manichees cannot overturn the error of the Donatists' — as though I had compared Petilian to Satan, and not rather his error, from whose snares I long to see him set free. It is well that the Apostle fortified us against such calumnies in that very passage where he admonishes us to be meek, patient, and modest when we rebuke someone who dissents. For when he had said, 'A servant of the Lord must not quarrel, but be gentle toward all, apt to teach, patient, in meekness correcting those who think differently,' he at once added:
你甚至責備我沒有守住開場時所應許的溫和,理由是我因提及摩尼教徒而激動,說道:『正如主所說,撒但不能趕逐撒但,同樣摩尼教徒的錯謬也不能推翻多納圖派的錯謬』——彷彿我是把佩提利安比作撒但,而不是比作那錯謬,我實在渴望看見他從那錯謬的網羅中得釋放。所幸使徒在他勸誡我們在斥責異議者時要溫和、忍耐、謙和的那同一段落中,已武裝我們抵擋這類毀謗。因為他說過:『主的僕人不可爭競,只要溫溫和和地待眾人,善於教導,存心忍耐,用溫柔勸戒那抵擋的人』,隨即又補充說:
10:444
ne forte det illis deus paenitentiam ad cognoscendam ueritatem et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, captiuati ab ipso secundum ipsius uoluntatem. ecce apostolica mansuetudo! cum quibus placide, patienter modesteque agi praecepit, eos ipsos dicit a diabolo captiuatos, nec tamen lenitatem quam commendabat amisit, quia eam quam docebat tacere noluit ueritatem. Sed ipse uideris cuius partes agas, qui mea uerba uelut conuiciosa et saeua criminando eos, quos ad disputandum conuenire non uis, ad litigandum niteris excitare; nolo enim dicere, quia et te litigare delectat. parcius quippe ac uerecundius, sed quasi ex obliquo mihi obicis quae ad me omnino non pertinent.
'that God perhaps may grant them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth, and that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil, who are held captive by him according to his will.' Behold the gentleness of the Apostle! Those with whom he bids us deal calmly, patiently, and modestly, these same men he says are held captive by the devil; and yet he did not thereby lose the gentleness he was commending, because he refused to keep silent about the truth he was teaching. But do you see for yourself whose part you are playing, you who, by charging my words as though abusive and savage, strive to stir up to quarreling those men whom you are unwilling to bring together for debate — for I do not wish to say that you too take delight in quarreling. For sparingly indeed and rather bashfully, yet as if obliquely, you throw at me things that in no way concern me.
『或者神給他們悔改的心,可以明白真道,叫這已經被魔鬼任意擄去的人,可以醒悟脫離他的網羅。』看哪,使徒的溫柔!他吩咐我們要平靜、忍耐、謙和地相待的那些人,他卻說他們正是被魔鬼所擄的;然而他並未因此失去他所推薦的溫和,因為他不肯對他所教導的真理保持緘默。但你自己看看你在扮演誰的角色吧——你把我的話當作辱罵而兇暴來控告,竭力要激動那些你不願召集來辯論的人去爭吵;我且不說連你自己也以爭吵為樂。你確實是較為節制、較為含蓄地,卻彷彿旁敲側擊地,把那些與我毫不相干的事拋在我身上。
10:445
quid enim iudicem de Manicheorum pestilentiosissima et christianis omnibus anathemanda uanitate, si tantum dicere solerem ac non etiam conscriptis libris multis multiplicibusque testarer, ne sic quidem esset aduersus me UIIUB calumniae uestrae locus. neque enim me catholica falso a nobis argui miraretur, a quibus totus christianus orbis cum tot ecclesiis, etiam illis primis apostolico labore propagatis, falsis criminibus accusatur. cum uero contra Manicheos, qui me adulescentulum aliquando deceperant, mea tanta scripta qui uoluerit legere possit, non usque adeo desipit, ut de me credat potius uerbis uestris quam oculis ac sensibus suis.
For what should I judge concerning the most pestilent vanity of the Manichees — a thing to be anathematized by all Christians — even if I were merely accustomed to say so and did not also testify against it in many and manifold books that I have written? Not even so would there be any room for your calumny against me. For the Catholic Church would not be astonished that I am falsely accused by you, when by you the whole Christian world, together with so many churches — even those first ones propagated by apostolic labor — is charged with false crimes. But since anyone who wishes may read the writings, so great in number, that I have composed against the Manichees, who once deceived me while I was a mere youth, no one is so foolish as to believe your words about me rather than his own eyes and senses.
因為關於摩尼教徒那最毒害、當為一切基督徒所咒詛的虛妄,我還能作何判斷呢?即使我僅止於口頭常常如此宣稱,而未曾在我所寫的許多、且多方面的書卷中作見證反對它,即便如此,你對我的毀謗也仍無立足之地。因為大公教會並不會驚訝我被你們誣告,既然整個基督世界,連同眾多教會——甚至那些最初藉使徒勞苦所傳播的教會——都被你們以虛假的罪名控告。但既然凡願意的人都可以閱讀我所著的、數量如此之多、反對摩尼教徒(他們曾在我還是少年時欺騙過我)的作品,就沒有人愚蠢到寧可相信你們對我的言論,而不信自己的眼睛與感官。
10:446
Sed epistulam, inquis, principis uestri, qua nescio quid de te scripsit, cum te ordinari nollet, tenent non pauci nostrorum . illam uero minime curarem, nec si eius a quo scripta dicitur non perspicua pro nobis sententia legeretur illam calumniam falsitatemque condemnans; quanto minus eam curat catholica ecclesia, cuius causam contra uos agimus, cui tot diuinis testimoniis praefidenti nulla humana de quoquam homine testimonia seu uera seu falsa qua gaudet auferunt ueritatem! desine talibus: unus homo sum. ecclesiae inter nos agitur causa, non mea, ecclesiae, inquam, quae in nullo homine spem ponere a suo didicit redemptore.
But 'a letter of your chief,' you say, 'in which he wrote I know not what about you, when he was unwilling to have you ordained, is held by not a few of our people.' That letter I should care for not at all — not even if there were read out from him by whom it is said to have been written some plain opinion in our favor, condemning that calumny and falsehood. How much less does the Catholic Church care for it, whose cause we plead against you — the Church which, relying upon so many divine testimonies, has no human testimonies about any man, whether true or false, that could take away the truth in which she rejoices! Have done with such things: I am one man. It is the cause of the Church that is at issue between us, not my own — the cause, I say, of the Church, which has learned from her Redeemer to place her hope in no man.
但你說:『你們首領的一封信——他在其中寫了我不知是甚麼關於你的話,因他不願你被按立——被我們不少人保存著。』那封信我根本毫不在意——即使有人從那被說是寫信的人那裡讀出某段明白為我們辯護、譴責那毀謗與虛謊的意見,我也不在意。大公教會就更不在意它了——我們正是為它的緣故與你們爭辯——這教會倚靠如此眾多的神聖見證,任何關於任何人的人間見證,無論真假,都不能奪去她所歡喜的真理!別再說這些了:我不過是一個人。我們之間所爭論的是教會的緣由,不是我自己的緣由——我說,是教會的緣由,她已從她的救贖主學會不將盼望寄託於任何人。
10:447
quamquam nec de me ipso nobis, etiamsi meam conuersationem nossetis, recte crederetur inimicis mihi. ad existimationem hominum magna testium qui me nouerunt suppetit copia, ad dei uero conspectum sola conscientia, quam contra uestras criminationes cum intrepidam geram, non me tamen sub oculis omnipotentis iustificare audeo magisque ab illo afluentem misericordiae largitatem quam iudicii summum examen expecto, cogitans quod scriptum est: cum rex iustus sederit in throno, quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato? Sed quid ad rem, cuius inter nos uertitur quaestio, qualis ipse sim, cum in area dominica sim stipula si malus, granum si bonus?
And yet, concerning myself, even if you knew my manner of life, it would not be right that credence should be given to you, my enemies. For establishing men's estimation of me there is a great supply of witnesses who know me; but in the sight of God there is my conscience alone, which, though I bear it undaunted against your accusations, I nevertheless do not dare to justify myself under the eyes of the Almighty; and I look rather for an abundant bounty of mercy from Him than for the supreme scrutiny of judgment, mindful of what is written: 'When the righteous king shall sit upon the throne, who shall boast that he has a chaste heart, or who shall boast that he is clean from sin?' But what does it matter to the matter in question between us what sort of man I myself am, since on the Lord's threshing-floor I am chaff if bad, grain if good?
然而,關於我自己,即使你們知道我的生活方式,也不應該相信你們這些與我為敵的人。要建立世人對我的評價,認識我的見證人綽綽有餘;但在神面前,唯有我的良心,我雖無所畏懼地憑它抵擋你們的控告,卻仍不敢在全能者的眼下稱自己為義,我盼望的乃是從祂而來豐盈的憐憫,而非審判至嚴的察驗,因為我記念所記之言:『當公義的王坐在寶座上時,誰能誇口自己有潔淨的心?誰能誇口自己脫離了罪?』然而,我自己是甚麼樣的人,於我們之間所爭論的事又有何相干?既然在主的禾場上,我若惡便是糠秕,若善便是麥子?
10:448
uos tamen si grana essetis, paleam conmixtam, sicut admonet etiam ipse Cyprianus, ante tempus uentilationis non refugeretis. proinde nos, si quem repperimus in nobis notum hominem malum, recte uobis obicimus; ibi enim tota defensio uestra consistit, quia propterea uos separastis, ne alienorum peccatorum contagione periretis. unde nouum genus areae uos fecisse gloriamini, aut quae solum triticum habeat aut in qua solum triticum appareat, cui non sit necessarius uentilator, sed perscrutator. nam et Parmenianus uester praeclaram uestram munditiam uelut inmunditiae nostrae. a contrario conparans ausus est interponere sententiam prophetae Hieremiae, ubi ait: quid paleae cum tritico?
Yet you, if you were grains, would not flee from the chaff mixed in with you before the time of winnowing, as even Cyprian himself admonishes. Therefore we, if we have found among us some known wicked man, rightly cast him in your teeth; for there your whole defense stands, since you separated yourselves for this reason — that you might not perish by contagion from the sins of others. Whence you boast that you have made a new kind of threshing-floor, one that either has only wheat or in which only wheat appears, for which no winnower is needful, but a scrutinizer. For even your own Parmenian dared to interpose the saying of the prophet Jeremiah, comparing your splendid cleanness with our supposed uncleanness by way of contrast, where he says: 'What has the chaff to do with the wheat?'
然而你們,若你們是麥粒,就不會在簸揚之時未到以前,逃避那與你們混雜的糠秕,正如西普里安自己所勸誡的。所以我們,若在我們中間發現某個眾所周知的惡人,理當拿他來質問你們;因為你們全部的辯護就在於此,既然你們正是為此緣故而分離出去——免得因他人之罪的沾染而滅亡。因此你們誇口說你們造了一種新的禾場,或是只有麥子,或是只有麥子顯出來,這禾場不需要簸揚者,只需要察驗者。因為連你們自己的帕爾梅尼安也膽敢引入先知耶利米的話,藉對比把你們那輝煌的潔淨與我們所謂的污穢相較,他說:『糠秕與麥子有何相干?』
10:449
quod ille dixit, ut ipsa indicat lectio, aduersus eos, qui diuinis oraculis sua somnia coaequabant. adrogantia tamen uestra et horrenda superbia Parmeniani litteris declaratur, ubi uos contra scripturas diuinas et contra monita Cypriani ante ultimam uentilationem, quam mundus expectat, tamquam purgatum a palea triticum praedicauit. Quid igitur dignius aduersus hanc fallacissimam elationem quam causa Maximianensium uobis potuit procurari? quaecumque in nos dicere tamquam in traditores soletis, in Maximianenses, quos recepistis damnatos, quando damnati sunt grauiora dixistis, de imperatoribus nobis tamquam persecutoribus facitis inuidiam:
What he said — as the reading itself indicates — was against those who put their own dreams on a level with the divine oracles. Yet your arrogance and dreadful pride is declared by Parmenian's writings, where, contrary to the divine Scriptures and contrary to the warnings of Cyprian, he proclaimed you, before the final winnowing which the world awaits, to be wheat as it were purged of chaff. What, then, could be provided against you more worthy to meet this most deceitful boasting than the case of the Maximianists? Whatever things you are wont to say against us as against traitors, you said graver things against the Maximianists — whom you received after they were condemned — at the time they were condemned; you stir up ill-will against us over the emperors, as though they were persecutors:
他所說的話——正如經文本身所指明的——是針對那些把自己的幻夢與神聖神諭等量齊觀的人。然而你們的狂傲與可怖的驕慢,藉帕爾梅尼安的著作顯明出來——他違背神聖的經文,也違背西普里安的警告,在世界所等候的末後簸揚以先,就宣告你們彷彿是已除盡糠秕的麥子。那麼,還有甚麼比馬克西米安派的案子更配用來對付這最欺詐的自誇呢?凡你們慣於用來針對我們、當我們是叛徒的話,你們對馬克西米安派——就是你們定罪後又收納的那些人——所說的更為嚴厲,在他們被定罪之時;你們藉皇帝,彷彿他們是逼迫者,來煽動人對我們的怨恨:
10:450
uos apud iudices, quos ipsi imperatores miserunt, Maximianensibus persecutionem fecistis. baptismum ecclesiae dari extra ecclesiam non posse contenditis: uos baptismum, quem in crimine schismatis Maximianenses dederunt, in receptis eis quibus dederunt non rescidistis. si haec pro pace unitatis fieri debuerunt, unde nos accusetis non inuenitis; si autem non debuerunt, nos non accusetis, nisi uos ipsos damnaueritis. nolo te per multa distendas; nam et ego possem breuiter ea quae contra te dicta sunt in memoriam reuocare. sed hinc solum cogita, Maximianensium causam tibi ante oculos pone. si de hac nobis respondere potueris, adgredere cetera;
you before the judges whom the emperors themselves sent, made persecution against the Maximianists. You contend that the baptism of the Church cannot be given outside the Church: yet the baptism which the Maximianists gave in the crime of schism, you did not annul in those whom, having given it, you received back. If these things ought to have been done for the peace of unity, you find no ground on which to accuse us; but if they ought not to have been done, do not accuse us, unless you condemn your own selves. I do not wish you to spread yourself over many things; for I too could briefly recall to mind the things that have been said against you. But from this alone reflect: set the case of the Maximianists before your eyes. If you can answer us concerning this, proceed to the rest;
你們在皇帝親自差來的審判官面前,對馬克西米安派施行逼迫。你們爭辯說教會的洗禮不能在教會之外施行:然而馬克西米安派在分裂之罪中所施的洗禮,你們卻在收納那些施洗者所施洗的人時,沒有將其取消。這些事若當為合一的和平而行,你們就找不到理由控告我們;但若這些事不當行,那麼除非你們定自己的罪,否則就不要控告我們。我不願你們鋪張許多事;因為我也能簡略地把針對你們所說的話喚回記憶中。但單從這一點思想:把馬克西米安派的案子擺在你眼前。若你能就此回答我們,就繼續談其餘的;
10:451
si autem non potueris, melius quiescas quam calces aduersus stimulum iactes. LIBER QVARTUS. Quamuis iam tribus nec paruis uoluminibus epistulae tuae, Cresconi, diligenter satisque responderim, qua Petiliani litteras contra mea rescripta, quibus refellebantur, defendendas putasti, tamen etiam hoc breuiore opere institui de sola causa Maximianensium tecum agere et ex hac una ostendere omnia, quae in illa epistula posuisti, quam frustra, quam inaniter dixeris. neque enim contemnendum est beneficium dei, quod et ad nostrae dispensationis conpendium et ad uestrae correctionis, si sapiatis, adiutorium praestare dignatus est.
but if you cannot, you would do better to be still than to kick against the goad. BOOK FOUR. Although I have already replied carefully and fully enough in three not-small volumes to your letter, Cresconius — the letter by which you thought Petilian's writings should be defended against my rejoinders, in which they were refuted — nevertheless I have determined, in this shorter work also, to deal with you concerning the single case of the Maximianists, and from this one case to show how vainly, how emptily you spoke everything you set down in that letter. For the benefit of God is not to be despised, which He has deigned to grant both for the compendious dispatch of our task and for the help of your correction, if you are wise.
但你若不能,你倒不如安靜,勝過用腳踢刺。第四卷。克雷斯孔尼烏斯啊,雖然我已經用三卷篇幅不小的書仔細而充分地回答了你的信——你以為藉這信可以維護佩提利安的著作,抵擋我駁斥它們的答辯——然而我決意在這篇較短的作品中,也單就馬克西米安派這一件案子與你交涉,並從這一件案子顯明你在那封信中所寫下的一切是何等徒然、何等空洞。因為神的恩惠不可輕看,祂已屈尊賜下這恩惠,既為使我們的任務得以簡捷了結,也為幫助你悔改歸正——只要你有智慧。
10:452
qui nescientibus uobis neque id agentibus nobis ita uestrorum episcoporum mentibus dominatus est, ut, qui orbem christianum per communionem sacramentorum maculatum peccatis criminabantur alienis quamuis etiam ipsis falsis et non probatis, in Maximiani causa cogerentur fateri eorum quos damnauerunt peccatis non fuisse maculatos in una sacramentorum communione constitutos eos, quibus tamquam innocentibus ad reuertendum dilationem dederunt etsi non ordinatoribus Maximiani, tamen in eius parte constitutis damnatoribus Primiani;
This benefit, without your knowing it and without our contriving it, so mastered the minds of your bishops that those who charged the Christian world with being defiled through the communion of the sacraments by others' sins — sins, moreover, that were themselves false and unproven — were, in the case of Maximian, compelled to confess that men had not been defiled by the sins of those whom they had condemned, even when established together in one communion of the sacraments — men to whom, as though to innocent persons, they granted a delay for returning, though these were not indeed the ordainers of Maximian, yet were established on his side as condemners of Primian;
這恩惠,在你們不知情、我們也未謀劃的情況下,如此地主宰了你們主教們的心,以致那些控告基督世界因藉聖禮的相通而被他人之罪玷污的人——況且那些罪本身還是虛假、未經證實的——在馬克西米安的案子上,卻被迫承認:眾人並未因他們所定罪之人的罪而受玷污,即便他們曾同處於一個聖禮的相通中——這些人他們當作無辜者一般,給了他們回歸的寬限期,雖然這些人並非馬克西米安的按立者,卻站在他一邊,是定普里米安之罪的人;
10:453
et qui baptismum Christi nolebant agnoscere nec in eis ecclesiis datum, quas apostolorum labor propagauit atque fundauit, contendentes extra unam ecclesiam baptismum dari non posse nosque culpantes, quod per eos datum baptismum non rescinderemus, quos esse in uera ecclesia negaremus, susciperent in Maximiani sacrilego schismate baptizatos et in eis baptismum rescindere non auderent;
and those who refused to acknowledge the baptism of Christ, nor that it was given in those churches which the labor of the apostles propagated and founded, contending that baptism cannot be given outside the one Church, and blaming us because we did not annul the baptism given through those whom we denied to be in the true Church — these same men received those baptized in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, and did not dare to annul the baptism in them;
還有那些人,他們拒絕承認基督的洗禮,也不承認在那些藉使徒勞苦所傳播、所建立的教會中所施的洗禮,爭辯說洗禮不能在唯一的教會之外施行,並且責備我們,因為我們沒有取消那些我們否認其在真教會內之人所施的洗禮——這些人卻收納了在馬克西米安那褻瀆的分裂中受洗的人,並且不敢取消他們身上的洗禮;
10:454
et qui de legibus christianorum imperatorum, quibus eorum peruersitas corrigenda praecipitur, nos tamquam crimine persecutionis accusant, adirent iudices ab ipsis imperatoribus missos et Maximianum ac socios eius apud eos grauiter accusarent, concilium quo eos damnauerunt gestis proconsularibus allegarent, iussiones quibus illi sedibus pellerentur efficacissimas impetrarent. his omnibus a se gestis adhuc nebulas inperitis conantur offundere, non solum scripturis sanctis et priorum rerum gestarum, quando se ab unitate separauerunt, multis certisque documentis, uerum etiam recentissimis suis factis et exemplis euidentissime superati.
and those who accuse us as though with the crime of persecution because of the laws of Christian emperors, by which their perversity is commanded to be corrected — these went before the judges sent by those same emperors and gravely accused Maximian and his associates before them, alleged through the proconsular records the council by which they had condemned them, and obtained most effective orders by which those men should be driven from their seats. Though all these things have been done by them, they still try to spread mists over the ignorant, being most evidently vanquished not only by the holy Scriptures and by many sure documents of former events — those from the time when they separated from unity — but also by their own most recent deeds and examples.
還有那些人,他們因基督徒皇帝的律法——這些律法命令要糾正他們的乖謬——而彷彿以逼迫之罪控告我們;然而這些人卻去到那同一批皇帝所差來的審判官面前,在他們面前嚴厲地控告馬克西米安及其黨羽,藉行省總督的案卷援引他們定罪那些人所用的會議,並取得最有效的命令,要把那些人從他們的座位上驅逐。這一切既是他們自己所行的,他們卻仍試圖在無知者面前散布迷霧,其實他們不僅被神聖的經文、被許多關於往昔事件(就是他們與合一分離之時)的確鑿文件所擊敗,甚且被他們自己最近的行為與先例最明顯地所擊敗。
10:455
Hinc ergo tantum agam, hinc ad omnes epistulae tuae partes, quantum me dominus adiuuat, sine ulla difficultate, immo cum magna facilitate respondeam. ac primo illud, quod tibi ipse contrarius eloquenter eloquentiam uituperare uoluisti, tamquam esset ueritatis inimica et patrona potius falsitatis, ut eo modo me quasi eloquentem cauendum atque fugiendum ostenderes imperitis:
From this point, then, I will deal only; from this I will reply, as far as the Lord helps me, to all parts of your letter without any difficulty — nay, with great ease. And first that point in which you, being eloquently self-contradictory, wished to disparage eloquence, as though it were the enemy of truth and rather the patroness of falsehood, so that in this way you might show me, as it were an eloquent man, to be avoided and fled from by the ignorant:
那麼,我就只從這一點著手;從這一點出發,只要主幫助我,我便毫無困難——不如說極其輕易地——回答你信中的各個部分。首先是那一點:你以雄辯之詞自相矛盾,竟想貶低雄辯,彷彿它是真理的仇敵、倒是虛謊的庇護者,好叫你藉此把我這彷彿是能言善辯之人,指為當為無知者所躲避、逃離的:
10:456
si re uera tanta esset eloquentia mea, quantam mihi quamuis accusatorie tribuis, nonne recitato decreto concilii Bagaiensis, quo, sicut ibi scriptum est, Maximianum fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit, laudare eloquentiam cogereris? porro si mihi materies illa proponeretur, quando possem dicere: licet uiperei seminis noxios partus uenenati uteri alueus diu texerit et concepti sceleris uda coagula in aspidum membra tardo se calore uaporauerint, tamen conceptum uirus euanescenti umbraculo occultari non potuit. nam etsi sero publicum facinus et parricidium suum feta scelerum uota pepererunt?
If indeed my eloquence were as great as you attribute to me, however accusingly, would you not, when the decree of the Council of Bagai was recited — by which, as it is written there, 'it struck out from the bosom of peace, by the thunderbolt of its sentence, Maximian the rival of the faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram' — be compelled to praise its eloquence? Furthermore, if that theme were set before me, when I could say: 'Although the belly of the venomous womb long concealed the harmful offspring of the viper's seed, and the moist curds of the conceived crime had steamed themselves out into the limbs of asps by a slow warmth, yet the conceived venom could not be hidden by its fading veil. For, though late, the pregnant vows of crimes brought forth their public villainy and their own parricide' —
我的雄辯若真如你——無論多麼帶著控告之意——所歸給我的那樣偉大,那麼當巴蓋會議的判決被宣讀時(那判決正如其中所記,『從和平的懷抱中,用它裁決的雷霆,擊出了馬克西米安——信德的敵手、真理的姦淫者、母教會的仇敵、大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的僕役』),你豈不被迫要稱讚它的雄辯嗎?再者,若那題目擺在我面前,我便能說:『雖然那含毒子宮的腹囊長久掩藏著毒蛇之種那有害的胎兒,所孕之罪那濕潤的凝塊藉遲緩的暖氣蒸騰成了蝮蛇的肢體,然而所孕的毒液終究無法被其漸褪的帷幕所遮蓋。因為,那孕育眾罪的胎願,雖然遲了,終究產下了它公然的惡行與它自身的弒親之罪』——
10:457
quando me in haec uerba exquirenda coartarem, quando in exprimenda prouoluerem? quando tanto impetu. tanto sonitu in odium noxiorum lectoris uel auditoris animum concitarem? num ideo haec in quos dicta sunt minus ueraciter dicta sunt? num hac eloquentia tanti concilii fides minuitur uel labefactatur auctoritas? nempe illud quo uisum est eloquentius eo potissimum electum est, quod omnes esse suum uellent, quo uno trecentorum et decem ora tacentia personarent.
when would I strain to search out these words, when would I roll them forth in the utterance? When, with such force, with such sound, would I rouse the mind of the reader or hearer to hatred of the guilty? Are these things, then, spoken less truthfully against those against whom they were spoken? Is the credibility of so great a council lessened, or its authority weakened, by this eloquence? Surely that saying which seemed the more eloquent was for that very reason chosen in preference, because all wished it to be their own — the one saying by which the silent mouths of three hundred and ten men rang out.
我要在何時苦心搜求這些字句?我要在何時把它們滾滾道出?我要在何時以如此的氣勢、如此的聲響,激動讀者或聽者的心去憎惡那有罪的人?那麼,這些話針對那被說的對象,就因此說得比較不真實嗎?如此偉大會議的可信度,或它的權威,會被這雄辯所削弱或動搖嗎?誠然,那看來較為雄辯的話正是因此而被優先選中,因為眾人都願它是自己的——就憑這一句話,三百一十人靜默的口一齊發聲。
10:458
ecce eloquentia quam uituperasti, quam uelut seditiosam et Graeco etiam nomine malitiose artificiosam detestandam uitandam que monuisti, tantum permulsit tot episcopos tuos, ut in plenario concilio suo nollet suam quisque proferre sententiam, sed unam, quae ab uno dici disertius ornatiusque potuit, eam cuncti facerent suam. liceat igitur nobis sine inuidia non usque quaque inpolite contra errores hominum disputare, si licuit tot ac tantis episcopis uestris ipsos homines tam diserte ornateque damnare.
Behold the eloquence you have disparaged, which you warned should be detested and shunned as seditious and — even by its Greek name — maliciously artful: it so charmed all your bishops that in their plenary council no one wished to put forward his own sentence, but all made their own that single sentence which could be uttered more eloquently and more ornately by one man. Let it therefore be permitted us, without ill-will, to dispute not everywhere in an unpolished manner against the errors of men, if it was permitted to so many and so great bishops of yours to condemn the very men so eloquently and ornately.
看哪,這就是你所貶低的雄辯,你警告說當把它當作煽動的、且——連藉它的希臘名稱——狡詐工巧的東西而憎惡、躲避:它竟如此迷住了你們眾多主教,以致在他們的全體會議中,沒有人願提出自己的裁決,而是眾人都把那一句能由一人更雄辯、更華麗地說出的裁決當作自己的。那麼,若你們這許多且如此尊大的主教,可以如此雄辯而華麗地定那些人的罪,就讓我們也得以在不招怨恨之下,並非處處以未經雕琢的方式,來反駁人的錯謬吧。
10:459
Illud etiam, quod studium pro ueritate certandi, quia saepe uoluimus conferre cum uestris, ut errore sublato fraterna caritas pacis uinculo laetaretur, contentionis et animositatis uitioso nomine reprehendis: nonne melius, obsecro causa ueritatis et unitatis pacificis uerbis et pacatioribus 10 locis inter episcopos ageretur, quam in foro ab episcopis per aduocatos litigaretur? quod a partibus Primiani Carthaginiensis episcopi uestri aduersus Maximianum et aduersus eos, qui cum illo Bagaiensi concilio damnati sunt, apud legatum Carthaginis et apud quattuor uel amplius proconsules factum est.
That too — that you reproach with the vicious name of contentiousness and animosity my zeal for contending on behalf of the truth, because we have often wished to confer with your people, so that, error being removed, brotherly charity might rejoice in the bond of peace — is it not better, I beseech you, that the cause of truth and unity should be treated among bishops with peaceable words and in more peaceful places, than that it should be litigated in the forum by bishops through advocates? which was done by the party of your bishop Primian of Carthage against Maximian and against those who were condemned with him at the Council of Bagai, before the legate of Carthage and before four or more proconsuls.
還有那一點:你以爭競與敵意這惡名責備我為真理爭辯的熱心,因為我們曾屢次希望與你們的人會談,好叫錯謬既除,弟兄之愛得以在和平的聯絡中歡喜——我懇求你,這豈不更好嗎:真理與合一的緣由當在眾主教之間,以和平的言語、在較和平的場所處理,而非由眾主教藉律師在公堂上打官司?這後者正是你們迦太基主教普里米安一黨所行的,他們在迦太基的欽差面前,並在四位或更多的行省總督面前,控告馬克西米安以及那些與他一同在巴蓋會議中被定罪的人。
10:460
certe in conlatione disputationis hoc cauendum est, ne prorumpatur in litem, et caueri a modestis et mitibus et potest et solet; cum uero aduocatis utrimque luctantibus in foro controuersia uertitur, iam procul dubio litigatur. neque hoc in uestris reprehendo, si ad hoc non amore litigandi, sed consulendi necessitate conpulsi sunt;
Certainly in a conference of debate this must be guarded against — that one break out into a lawsuit; and by moderate and meek men it both can be and usually is guarded against. But when a controversy is turned into a matter of advocates struggling on both sides in the forum, then beyond all doubt there is litigation. Nor do I reprove this in your people, if they were driven to it not by love of litigating but by the necessity of taking counsel;
在辯論的會談中,誠然必須提防這一點——就是不要爆發成訴訟;而溫和謙遜的人既能夠、也通常確實加以提防。但當爭議變成雙方律師在公堂上相互角力之事時,那就毫無疑問是打官司了。我也不因此責備你們的人,若他們是被推入其中,並非出於好訟之心,而是出於不得不商議的必要;
10:461
uerumtamen admoneo te bono ingenio praeditum uirum, ut aduertas, ut sentias, ut intellegas eos, qui forensem strepitum et iudiciaria iurgia, quibus accusatos conuincerent et expellerent quos in concilio iam damnauerant, non declinauerunt, sed susceperunt exercuerunt, multo nobiscum facilius pacifice conferre potuisse, nisi mallent causam malam cooperire excusatione quam disputatione finire.
nevertheless I admonish you, a man endowed with a good disposition, to consider, to perceive, to understand that those who did not shrink from the forensic clamor and the judicial wranglings by which they might convict and expel the accused — men whom they had already condemned in council — but undertook and carried them through, could much more easily have conferred with us peaceably, had they not preferred to cover over a bad cause by excuse rather than to end it by debate.
然而我勸你這稟賦良善的人,去思量、去覺察、去明白:那些人並不迴避法庭的喧囂與司法的爭訟——他們藉此定被告的罪並驅逐他們,就是那些他們已在會議中定了罪的人——反而承擔並貫徹了這些訴訟;這些人本可以更容易地與我們和平會談,若他們不是寧願用託辭遮蓋一椿壞案子,而不肯藉辯論來了結它。
10:462
Iam uero quod, antequam uenias ad sermonem meum quo reprehendi Petilianum, a me interim quaeris a quo te baptizari conueniat, utrum ab eo potius, quem et ego baptismum habere confirmo, an ab eo, quem tuus hoc non habere contendit, haec etiam quaestio per Maximiani causam de uana inperitorum loquacitate sublata est, quantum quidem ad uos adtinet - nam apud ipsos Maximianenses adhuc manet —; uestri enim damnato propter sacrilegium schismatis Maximiano, quem diaconum suum Primianus damnauerat et per quem conspirantibus aduersum se plurimis collegis damnatus fuerat, continuo cum eo duodecim ordinatores eiusdem Maximiani eadem sententia damnauerunt.
Now, as to the point that, before you come to my discourse in which I refuted Petilian, you meanwhile ask me by whom it befits you to be baptized — whether rather by him whom even I affirm to have baptism, or by him of whom your own party contends that he does not have it — this question too has been removed by the case of Maximian from the empty talkativeness of the ignorant, at least as far as concerns you (for among the Maximianists themselves it still remains). For when your people had condemned Maximian for the sacrilege of schism — Maximian whom Primian had condemned as his own deacon, and by whom, when very many colleagues conspired against him, he had been condemned — they at once condemned by the same sentence, together with him, the twelve ordainers of that same Maximian.
至於這一點:你在來到我駁斥佩提利安的論述以先,暫且問我當由誰為你施洗——是由我也肯定其有洗禮的那位,還是由你自己一黨爭辯說他沒有洗禮的那位——這個問題也已藉馬克西米安的案子,從無知者空洞的多言中被除去了,至少就與你們相關的部分而論如此(因為在馬克西米安派自己中間,這問題仍然存在)。因為當你們的人因分裂的褻瀆而定馬克西米安的罪時——普里米安曾定這馬克西米安(他自己的執事)的罪,而普里米安自己也曾在許多同僚聯合起來反對他時被定罪——他們立刻用同一裁決,連同他一起定了那同一馬克西米安的十二位按立者的罪。
10:463
ex quibus duos, Praetextatum Adsuritanum et Felicianum (Mustitanum), cum eos in iudicio proconsulari accusassent, cum Bagaiensi concilio damnatos allegata per aduocatos eadem sententia demonstrassent, cum iubente proconsule locis quos tenebant pellere conati minime ualuissent, sic postea susceperunt, ut cum eis in honoribus eorum integris communicarent et simul in pacem redactis populis eorum ex his, quos in schismate baptizauerant, nullum rebaptizarent.
Of these, two — Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti — when they had accused them in the proconsular court, when they had shown them by the same sentence, alleged through their advocates, to have been condemned along with the Council of Bagai, when they had, at the proconsul's command, tried but utterly failed to expel them from the places they held — these they afterward received in such a way that they held communion with them in their honors intact, and, the peoples being brought into peace together, of those whom they had baptized in the schism they rebaptized none.
這些人當中有兩位——阿蘇拉斯的普雷特克斯塔圖斯與穆斯提的斐利奇安努斯——當他們在行省總督的法庭上控告了這二人,當他們藉律師援引同一裁決,證明這二人已與巴蓋會議一同被定罪,當他們奉總督之命試圖卻完全無法把這二人從其所據之地驅逐——後來他們竟這樣收納了這二人,以致與他們在其原封不動的職分中相通,且在眾民一同歸於和平之後,凡這二人在分裂中所施洗的,他們一個也沒有重洗。
10:464
Extat decretum Bagaiensis concilii allegatum apud proconsulem, aduocato prosequente Nummasio, cum ageret, ut Primiani communioni Membresitana ecclesia traderetur expulso Saluio, qui eam tenebat antiquitus, ubi episcopatum meruerat in parte Donati. sed pellendus propterea petebatur, quia eum damnatum Bagaiensi concilio recitabat inter duodecim Maximiani ordinatores, quos idem Nummasius in numero errans undecim dicit. hanc Nummasii postulationem recitauit postea Titianus, expresse ac nominatim agens apud eundem proconsulem aduersus Praetextatum et Felicianum. cuius aduocati uerba ista sunt:
There exists the decree of the Council of Bagai, alleged before the proconsul, with the advocate Nummasius prosecuting, when he was acting that the church of Membressa should be handed over to the communion of Primian, Salvius being expelled, who held it from of old, where he had earned his bishopric in the party of Donatus. But he was demanded to be expelled for this reason: because the advocate recited that he had been condemned by the Council of Bagai among the twelve ordainers of Maximian — whom the same Nummasius, erring in the number, says to be eleven. This petition of Nummasius was afterward recited by Titianus, expressly and by name acting before the same proconsul against Praetextatus and Felicianus. And the words of his advocate are these:
巴蓋會議的判決是存在的,曾在行省總督面前被援引,由律師努馬西烏斯提控,當時他辦理此案,要把門布雷薩教會交給普里米安的相通,並驅逐薩爾維烏斯——薩爾維烏斯自古就據有這教會,他曾在多納圖一黨中贏得他的主教職。但他之所以被要求驅逐,理由是:律師宣讀說他曾被巴蓋會議定罪,列在馬克西米安的十二位按立者之中——這數目那同一位努馬西烏斯算錯了,說成是十一位。努馬西烏斯這一請求,後來被提提安努斯宣讀,他在那同一位總督面前,明確地指名針對普雷特克斯塔圖斯與斐利奇安努斯辦案。他律師的話如下:
10:465
sed suis, inquit, institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem. inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam, qui primo recta sectatus deprauationis huius attaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus ciuitate deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, ecclesiam uenerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. hunc Praetextatus etiam in Adsuritanis partibus imitatur.
'But iniquity,' he says, 'delights in its own devices and does not forsake itself, when once, having plunged headlong, it has fallen. For that same Maximian nourishes the audacity he began, and associates others with himself for madness. Among whom also a certain Felicianus, who at first followed the right path, is darkened by the taint of this depravity, and, established in the city of Musti, believed that the walls consecrated to almighty God, the venerable church, must be held by a kind of blockade, as it were. This man Praetextatus also imitates in the region of Assuras.'
『但邪惡』,他說,『喜悅它自己的伎倆,並且不肯捨棄自己,既然它一旦一頭栽下而傾覆。因為那同一個馬克西米安滋養他所開始的膽大妄為,並招聚別人與他同陷瘋狂。在這些人當中,還有一個名叫斐利奇安努斯的人,他起初跟從正道,卻被這敗壞的沾染所玷污,他立足於穆斯提城,竟以為那奉獻給全能神的牆垣、那可敬的教會,必須彷彿以某種圍困加以佔據。這人普雷特克斯塔圖斯也在阿蘇拉斯地區加以效法。』
10:466
sed cum aequitatis tuae innotesceret potestati consortium sacerdotum, iussisti, ut gesta testantur, exploso omni contradictions effectu sacratissimis sacerdotibus a profanis mentibus ecclesias uindicatas oportere restitui. deinde paulo post, ut idem aduocatus ostendat quid iussum sit, recitat N Nummasii postulationem quam supra commemoraui, in qua pro consule Nummasio cum dixisset: lege episcopate iudicium, illud Bagaiense recitatum est, in quo Maximianus damnatur his uerbis: Maximianum fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit.
'But when the fellowship of the priests came to the knowledge of your equity's power, you commanded — as the records testify — that, every effect of contradiction being driven off, the churches vindicated from profane minds ought to be restored to the most sacred priests.' Then, a little later, that the same advocate may show what was commanded, he recites the petition of Nummasius which I mentioned above, in which, when Nummasius had said before the proconsul, 'Read the episcopal judgment,' that judgment of Bagai was recited, in which Maximian is condemned in these words: 'it struck out from the bosom of peace, by the thunderbolt of its sentence, Maximian the rival of the faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram.'
『但當眾祭司的團契為你公正的權力所知曉時,你便下令——正如案卷所證——要驅除一切反對的效力,把那些從褻瀆之心中奪回的教會,歸還給那些最神聖的祭司。』其後不久,為叫這同一位律師顯明所下的命令是甚麼,他宣讀了我上文所提努馬西烏斯的請求,其中努馬西烏斯在總督面前說:『請宣讀主教的判決』,於是那巴蓋的判決被宣讀,其中馬克西米安被定罪,用的是這些話:『從和平的懷抱中,用它裁決的雷霆,擊出了馬克西米安——信德的敵手、真理的姦淫者、母教會的仇敵、大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的僕役。』
10:467
et quod adhuc eum dehiscens terra non sorbuit, ad maius supplicium superis reseruauit. raptus enim poenam suam conpendio lucrauerat funeris: usuras nunc grauioris colligit faenoris, cum mortuus interest uiuis. deinde in illos duodecim ordinatores eius ita profertur Bagaitana sententia: nec solum hunc, inquiunt, sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: \'uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. contribulatio et calamitas in uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt. non est timor dei ante oculos eorum\'.
'And because the gaping earth has not yet swallowed him up, it has reserved him for the powers above for a greater punishment. For, snatched away, he had gained his penalty by the shortcut of death: now he collects the interest of a heavier usury, since, dead, he yet is present among the living.' Then against those twelve ordainers of his the Bagai sentence is thus pronounced: 'Not only,' they say, 'does a just death condemn this man for his crime; the chain of sacrilege also drags very many into fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: The venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and calamity are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known. There is no fear of God before their eyes.'
『而因那張開大口的地尚未把他吞下,就把他留給上界,以待更大的刑罰。因為他被奪去性命,藉死亡的捷徑撿了他刑罰的便宜:如今他卻收取更沉重利息的利錢,因為他雖死,仍活在活人中間。』其後,針對他那十二位按立者,巴蓋的裁決如此宣告:他們說:『不僅公義的死為此人的罪定他的罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈也把許多人拖入這罪的夥伴之中,關於這些人有記載說:他們嘴唇裡有虺蛇的毒氣,滿口是咒罵苦毒。他們的腳飛跑流人的血。所經過的路便行殘害暴虐的事,平安的路他們未曾知道。他們眼中不怕神。』
10:468
nollemus quidem tamquam e proprii corporis iunctura praecidi. sed quoniam tabescentis uulneris putredo pestifera plus habet in abscisione solaminis quam in remissione medicaminis, inuenta est causa salubrior, ne per cuncta membra pestilens inrepat uirus, ut conpendioso dolore natum decidat uulnus. famosi ergo criminis reos Uictorianum Carcabianensem, Marcianum Sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Saluium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem.
'We would indeed not wish to be cut off as though from the joint of our own body. But since the pestilential rottenness of a festering wound has more of solace in amputation than in the relaxing of a remedy, a more wholesome course has been found — lest a pestilent poison creep through all the members — that the born wound should fall away by a compendious pain. Therefore the defendants of the notorious crime — Victorianus of Carcabia, Marcianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beia, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula,
『我們固然不願彷彿從我們自身肢體的關節上被切除。但既然潰爛傷口那致命的腐爛,在切除中所得的慰藉多於在放鬆藥療中所得的,就找到了一種更有益健康的方法——免得致命的毒液爬遍全身肢體——就是使那已生的傷口藉一場簡捷的疼痛而脫落。因此,這惡名昭彰之罪的被告——卡爾卡比亞的維克托里安努斯、蘇勒克圖姆的馬爾奇安努斯、貝亞的貝亞努斯、奧薩法的薩爾維烏斯、烏蘇拉的提奧多魯斯、
10:469
Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetextatum Adsuritanum, Saluium Membresitanum, Ualerium Melzitanum, Felicianum Mustitanum et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sed et clericos aliquando e.cclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, inlicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt. dei praesidentis arbitrio uniuersalis concilii ore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite.
Donatus of Sabrata, Miggin of Elephantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzi, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by the deadly work of perdition glued together the filthy vessel with collected dregs — and also the clerics of the church of Carthage at that time, who, while they took part in the villainy, furnished pandering to unlawful incest — know that they have been condemned by the truthful mouth of the universal council, at the arbitration of the presiding God.'
『薩布拉塔的多納圖斯、埃勒凡塔里亞的米金、阿蘇拉斯的普雷特克斯塔圖斯、門布雷薩的薩爾維烏斯、梅爾齊的瓦勒里烏斯、穆斯提的斐利奇安努斯、以及佩爾圖薩的馬爾提亞利斯——他們以毀滅的致命工作,用聚集的渣滓黏合了那污穢的器皿——還有當時迦太基教會的那些教士,他們一面參與那惡行,一面為不法的亂倫充當淫媒——你們當知道,這些人已在主持之神的裁定下,被普世會議真實的口所定罪。』
10:470
post istorum damnationem, in quibus leguntur Praetextatus Adsuritanus et Felicianus Mustitanus, cum quibus, ut ante dixi, post proconsulares aduersus eos impetratas iussiones concordauerunt, ceteris in eodem Maximiani schismate constitutis, Primiani etiam damnatoribus. tantum quia non interfuerant Maximiani ordinationi, dilationem dederunt in eodem Bagaiensi concilio certo diei termino definitam, quae continetur his uerbis: eos autem, inquiunt, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus. quantum enim de reorum morte purgamur, tanto de innocentium reditu gratulamur.
After the condemnation of these men — among whom are read Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti, with whom, as I said before, after obtaining proconsular orders against them, they came to concord — for the rest established in the same schism of Maximian, who were also condemners of Primian, only because they had not taken part in the ordination of Maximian, they granted in the same Council of Bagai a delay defined by a fixed limit of days, which is contained in these words: 'But those,' they say, 'whom the plantings of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute — that is, those who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian by a modest shame of faith — we have permitted to return to mother Church. For as much as we are cleansed by the death of the guilty, so much do we rejoice over the return of the innocent.'
在這些人被定罪之後——其中所讀到的有阿蘇拉斯的普雷特克斯塔圖斯與穆斯提的斐利奇安努斯,正如我前面所說,他們取得針對這二人的行省總督命令後,又與這二人歸於和好——至於其餘立足於馬克西米安同一分裂中、也是定普里米安之罪的人,只因他們沒有參與馬克西米安的按立,他們就在那同一巴蓋會議中給了一個以確定日期為限的寬限,其內容記在這些話中:他們說:『但那些褻瀆枝條的栽種未曾玷污的人——就是那些因信德的謙遜羞愧而從馬克西米安的頭上縮回自己雙手的人——我們准許他們回歸母教會。因為我們藉有罪者的死得了何等的潔淨,我們就為無辜者的回歸有何等的歡喜。』
10:471
ac ne angustum redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat, agnoscentibus quibus licet, manentibus praecedentibus statutis, uniuersis usque ad diem octauum KJ Ian proxime futurarum agnitionis pandimus ianuam, ut integri honoris ac fidei regressi habeant fundamenta. quam si quisquam ingredi nequiuerit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes ueniales aditus sua uoluntate uiam esse subductam. manebit enim circa eos dicta sententia et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia.
'And lest the pressure of a straitened day should withdraw from those returning the hope of salvation by too narrow a time, to those acknowledging their fault, to whom it is allowed, the preceding statutes remaining in force, we open the door of recognition to all, up to the eighth day before the Kalends of January next to come, so that, restored to whole honor and faith, they may have the foundations thereof. But if anyone by sluggish sloth shall have been unable to enter it, let him know that by his own will the way to all avenues of pardon has been withdrawn from him. For the sentence already spoken shall remain concerning them, and for those returning after the appointed day a fixed penance.'
『而免得日期緊迫的壓力,因時間過於狹窄,奪去那些回歸者得救的盼望,對於那些承認己過、且被容許的人,在先前的規條仍然生效之下,我們向眾人敞開悔悟的門,直到明年一月初一前的第八日,好叫他們得以恢復完整的職分與信德,並有其根基。但若有人因怠惰的懶散而未能進入此門,就當知道他是憑自己的意志,把通往一切赦免途徑的路自己撤去了。因為那已宣告的裁決仍要臨到他們,而對那些在所定之日以後回歸的人,則有一固定的補贖。』
10:472
Ex his igitur omnibus quoniam redisse aliquos ad communionem uestram nec uos negatis et in tam recenti memoria, adhuc etiam uiuentibus hominibus, de quibus agitur, celeberrima et clara notitia est, cum et illi, quibus dilatio data estquandoquidem, sicut uerba eiusdem concilii satis indicant, eos ad matrem ecclesiam redire inuitant et eorum tamquam de innocentium reditu gratulanturet illi, quos cum Maximiano nulla interposita dilatione damnarunt, extra uestram ecclesiam toto illo tempore baptizauerint, siue usque ad diem dilationis, quando cum Maximiano communicabant et in eius erant schismate constituti, siue etiam transacto dilationis die, quando Titianus aduocatus nominatim Praetextatum et Felicianum pelli de basilicis postulabat, cum quibus in honore integro Primianus postea concordauit:
From all these things, therefore, since you yourselves do not deny that some have returned to your communion, and since in so recent a memory, while the men in question are still living, the notice of it is most widely known and clear — both those to whom the delay was given (since, as the words of that same council sufficiently indicate, they invite them to return to mother Church and rejoice over them as over the return of the innocent), and those whom they condemned along with Maximian with no delay interposed, baptized outside your church during all that time, whether up to the day of the delay, when they were in communion with Maximian and were established in his schism, or even after the day of the delay had passed, when the advocate Titianus by name demanded that Praetextatus and Felicianus be expelled from the basilicas — men with whom, their honor intact, Primian afterward came to concord:
因此,從這一切事情看來,既然你們自己不否認有些人已回歸你們的相通,又既然在如此近的記憶中——當事人尚且在世——這事的消息廣為人知且清楚明白:無論是那些得了寬限的人(因為,正如那同一會議的話所充分指明的,他們邀請這些人回歸母教會,並為他們歡喜,如同為無辜者的回歸歡喜),還是那些他們與馬克西米安一同、毫無寬限地定罪的人,他們在你們教會之外,在那全部期間都施了洗——無論是直到寬限之日(那時他們與馬克西米安相通,並立足於他的分裂中),還是甚至在寬限之日過後(那時律師提提安努斯指名要求把普雷特克斯塔圖斯與斐利奇安努斯從聖堂中驅逐,普里米安後來卻與他們在其原封不動的職分中歸於和好):
10:473
quomodo audetis iam dicere unum baptisma nisi in una ecclesia dari non posse, cum ab istis datum in sacrilego schismate baptismum sine ulla controuersia cognoueritis susceperitis rescindere non ausi fueritis? nec tamen potestis dicere nihil uos praestitisse illis, quos in eodem baptismo suscepistis. si ergo quaeram quid praestiteritis, procul dubio respondebitis:
how do you now dare to say that one baptism cannot be given except in the one Church, when you have without any controversy acknowledged the baptism given by those men in the sacrilegious schism, have received it, and have not dared to annul it? Nor yet can you say that you conferred nothing on those whom you received in that same baptism. If then I ask what you conferred, without doubt you will reply:
你們如今怎敢說一個洗禮除了在唯一的教會中就不能施行,既然你們毫無爭議地承認了那些人在褻瀆的分裂中所施的洗禮,收納了它,並且不敢取消它?你們也不能說你們對那些在同一洗禮中所收納的人毫無賜予。那麼,我若問你們賜予了甚麼,你們無疑會回答:
10:474
ne ipso schismatis sacrilegio perirent, ne baptismum Christi non ad praemium sed ad iudicium, non ad salutem sed ad perniciem, sicut est militiae character in desertoribus, haberent, praestitimus pacem, praestitimus unitatem, praestitimus ecclesiae societatem, ut eum per quem caritas diffunditur in cordibus nostris spiritum sanctum accipere mererentur, sine quo nemo peruenit ad regnum caelorum, etiamsi sacramentis omnibus legitimis inbuatur. haec responderetis ueraciter, si ueram ecclesiam teneretis.
'Lest they perish by the very sacrilege of schism; lest they should have the baptism of Christ not unto reward but unto judgment, not unto salvation but unto destruction, as the military mark is in deserters — we conferred peace, we conferred unity, we conferred the fellowship of the Church, so that they might be counted worthy to receive the Holy Spirit, through whom charity is poured forth in our hearts, without whom no one attains to the kingdom of heaven, even though he be imbued with all the lawful sacraments.' These things you would answer truthfully, if you held the true Church.
『免得他們因分裂的褻瀆本身而滅亡;免得他們所領的基督的洗禮不是歸於賞賜而是歸於審判,不是歸於救恩而是歸於滅亡,正如軍籍的印記存在於逃兵身上——我們賜予了和平,賜予了合一,賜予了教會的團契,好叫他們得算為配得領受聖靈——愛藉聖靈澆灌在我們心裡,沒有聖靈就沒有人能進入天國,即使他領受了一切合法的聖禮。』這些話你們本可以真誠地回答,若你們持守的是真教會。
10:475
uerumtamen ad admonitionem uestram sufficit, ut hoc uos accepturos intellegatis in uera ecclesia, quod eos, quos in Maximiani sacrilego schismate baptizarunt, qui cum eis ad uos inde redierunt, in uestra communione accepisse credidistis, atque ita uos etiam accepto baptismo Christi esse puniendos, si unitatem eatholicae ecclesiae non tenueritis, sicut in Maximiani schismate baptizatos procul dubio puniendos non dubitaretis, si uestrae communioni non copularentur, in quibus ad uos inde uenientibus non rescindendum baptismum iudicastis. uides itaque etiam hoc, quod te mouebat de baptismi sacramento, in causa Maximianensium iam solutum.
But for your admonition it suffices that you understand you will receive this in the true Church — namely that which you believed you received in your communion when you received those whom they baptized in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, who returned thence to you together with them; and thus that you too, even though you have received the baptism of Christ, are to be punished if you do not hold the unity of the Catholic Church, just as you would not doubt that those baptized in the schism of Maximian were without doubt to be punished, if they were not joined to your communion — those in whom, coming thence to you, you judged that baptism should not be annulled. You see therefore that this too, which was troubling you concerning the sacrament of baptism, is already resolved in the case of the Maximianists.
但為你們的警醒,只要你們明白這一點就夠了:你們將在真教會中領受這事——就是你們相信自己在收納那些在馬克西米安褻瀆的分裂中受洗、又與他們一同從那裡回歸你們的人時,在你們的相通中所領受的;並且如此,你們縱然已領受了基督的洗禮,若不持守大公教會的合一,也照樣要受罰,正如你們毫不懷疑那些在馬克西米安分裂中受洗的人,若不與你們的相通聯合,必定要受罰——就是那些從那裡來到你們這裡、你們判定其洗禮不當取消的人。所以你看,這件曾困擾你關於洗禮聖事的事,也已在馬克西米安派的案子中解決了。
10:476
Iam nunc illa uideamus, quibus epistulam meam te refellere credidisti. ac primum quod interrogas, quare uestros Donatistas adpellem, adiungens quod Donatus non auctor et institutor ecclesiae quae ante non fuerat, sed a Christo deductae et antiquae unus ex episcopis fuerit, non attendis hoc de se ipso et Maximianum dicere, ex cuius tamen nomine uniuersam eius communionem appellatis. neque schisma quod fecit ullo uocabulo a uobis uel ab aliis sectis discernitis, nisi aut Maximianistas aut Maximianenses aut quodlibet aliud, quod a Maximiani nomine deriuetur, aut certe simplicius et sine timore grammaticarum ferularum partem Maximiani nominetis.
Now, then, let us look at those things by which you believed you were refuting my letter. And first, that you ask why I call your people Donatists, adding that Donatus was not the author and founder of a church that did not exist before, but one of the bishops of a church derived from Christ and ancient — you do not observe that Maximian says this same thing about himself, and yet from his name you call his whole communion Maximianists. Nor do you distinguish by any term the schism which he made, either from you or from other sects, except as Maximianists, or Maximianenses, or whatever else may be derived from the name of Maximian, or at least, more simply and without fear of the grammarians' rods, you would call it the party of Maximian.
那麼,現在讓我們來看你以為藉以駁斥我信件的那些話。首先,你問我為何稱你們的人為多納圖派,並補充說多納圖並非一個先前不存在的教會的創始人與奠基者,而是一個源自基督、且古老的教會的眾主教之一——你卻沒有注意到馬克西米安對他自己也說了同樣的話,然而你們卻從他的名字稱他整個相通為馬克西米安派。你們也沒有用任何名稱把他所造成的分裂與你們或與其他派別區分開來,除了稱之為馬克西米安主義者,或馬克西米安派,或任何其他源自馬克西米安名字的稱呼,或至少更簡單地、不怕文法家戒尺地,你們會稱之為馬克西米安一黨。
10:477
num quid (ad) hoc dicturus es nisi Maximianum a uestra communione schisma fecisse, hoc autem a communione catholica non fecisse Donatum? sed Maximianus non hoc dicit, qui Primianum potius et uos omnes adfirmat a parte Donati, in qua ipse permansit, schisma fecisse et recitat decreta conciliorum, primum quod apud Carthaginem a quadraginta et tribus factum est, quo praedamnatus est Primianus, alterum quod Cebarsussi centum uel amplius uestri tunc episcopi condiderunt, quo perfecte pleniusque damnatus est. cui talia documenta proferenti quid respondebis, nisi maioris auctoritatis esse Bagaiense concilium.
Will you perhaps say anything to this, except that Maximian made a schism from your communion, but Donatus did not make one from the Catholic communion? But Maximian does not say this — he who rather affirms that Primian and all of you made a schism from the party of Donatus, in which he himself remained, and he recites the decrees of councils: first, that which was made at Carthage by forty-three, by which Primian was pre-condemned; the other, which a hundred or more of your bishops then established at Cebarsussa, by which he was more perfectly and fully condemned. To one bringing forward such documents, what will you reply, except that the Council of Bagai is of greater authority,
你對此或許還能說甚麼呢,除了說馬克西米安從你們的相通中造成了分裂,而多納圖並沒有從大公的相通中造成分裂?但馬克西米安並不這樣說——他倒是肯定普里米安和你們眾人,從他自己所留在其中的多納圖一黨造成了分裂,並且他宣讀眾會議的判決:首先是在迦太基由四十三人所作、預先定普里米安之罪的那一個;另一個是你們一百位或更多的主教當時在切巴爾蘇薩所訂立、更完全更充分地定他罪的那一個。對一個提出這樣文件的人,你能回答甚麼呢,除了說巴蓋會議有更大的權威,
10:478
in quo trecenti et decem eundem Maximianum et eius socios damnauerunt, quando Primianus non apud eos tamquam purgandus dicebat causam, sed cum eis tamquam iudex innocentissimus considerabat, proferebat sententiam contra Maximianum et duodecim socios eius, quibus ille praesentibus ordinatus est. et data dilatione tamquam innocentes ad pacem propriam reuocabat tot ceteros, a quibus ipse damnatus est? In hac uestra conflictione quid uultis ut nos medii iudicemus, quandoquidem nec Maximiani nec uestra communione detinemur?
in which three hundred and ten men condemned this same Maximian and his associates, when Primian did not plead his cause among them as one to be cleared, but sat with them as a most innocent judge, and brought forth sentence against Maximian and his twelve associates, in whose presence he had been ordained? And, a delay being granted, did he not recall as though innocent to his own peace so many others by whom he himself had been condemned? In this conflict of yours, what do you wish us in the middle to judge, since we are held by neither the communion of Maximian nor yours?
在那會議中,三百一十人定了這同一個馬克西米安及其黨羽的罪,那時普里米安並非作為當被洗清之人在他們中間申辯,而是作為一位最無辜的審判官與他們同坐,並對馬克西米安及其十二位黨羽(他就是當著這些人的面被按立的)宣告裁決?並且,寬限既給了,他豈不把那許多曾定他自己罪的人,當作無辜者一般召回歸於他自己的和平?在你們這場衝突中,你們要我們居中作何判斷呢?既然我們既不受馬克西米安的相通、也不受你們的相通所束縛。
10:479
quid, inquam, hinc uultis iudicemus, nisi contra duo concilia, quibus damnatus est Primianus, unum Bagaiense posterius pro illo ualere debere, quo damnatus est Maximianus, eo uidelicet firmius id esse arbitrantes. quo posterius potuit de prioribus iudicare? ecce in hoc fauemus uobis; alia nobis est cum Maximianensibus causa, si ausi fuerimus censere. fauemus, inquam. tertium iudicium Bagaiense factum est pro Primiano contra Maximianum eiusque collegas, quo posteriore potuerunt merito priora deleri, quamquam a duobus prioribus iudiciis ad tertium nullam Primiani uocem prouocationis uel legimus uel audimus, nisi quod absens primo praedamnatus secundoque damnatus est.
What, I say, do you wish us to judge herein, except that, against the two councils by which Primian was condemned, the one later Council of Bagai — by which Maximian was condemned — ought to prevail, judging it to be for this reason the firmer, in that, being later, it was able to judge concerning the earlier ones? Behold, in this we favor you; another cause is ours with the Maximianists, if we should dare to decide. We favor you, I say. A third judgment, that of Bagai, was made for Primian against Maximian and his colleagues, by which, being later, the earlier ones could deservedly be annulled — although from the two earlier judgments to the third we neither read nor hear any voice of appeal on Primian's part, except that, being absent, he was first pre-condemned and secondly condemned.
我說,在這事上你們要我們判斷甚麼呢,除了說:對抗那定普里米安之罪的兩個會議,那較晚的、定馬克西米安之罪的一個巴蓋會議理當佔上風——他們判斷它因此更為堅固,因為它既然較晚,就能夠審斷那較早的會議?看哪,在這一點上我們偏袒你們;我們與馬克西米安派另有一樁緣由,若我們膽敢裁斷。我說,我們偏袒你們。第三個判決,就是巴蓋的判決,是為普里米安、對抗馬克西米安及其同僚而作的,藉這較晚的判決,那較早的判決便能名正言順地被廢除——雖然從那兩個較早的判決到第三個判決,我們既未讀到也未聽到普里米安一方有任何上訴之聲,只知他缺席之下,先被預先定罪,其次被定罪。
10:480
sed etiam in Maximianum et socios eius absentes prolata est disertissima illa Bagaitana sententia. et hoc illi quadraginta et tres apud Carthaginem modestius, cautius diligentiusque se gessisse testati sunt, quod ad eundem Primianum non semel, sed iterum ac tertio legatos miserunt, ut, si ad eos ipse uenire nollet, ipsos ad se uenire permitteret.
But even against Maximian and his associates, who were absent, that most eloquent Bagai sentence was brought forth. And in this those forty-three at Carthage testified that they had conducted themselves more modestly, more cautiously, and more diligently, in that they sent legates to the same Primian not once, but a second and a third time, so that, if he himself were unwilling to come to them, he might permit them to come to him.
但就連對抗馬克西米安及其黨羽——他們是缺席的——那最雄辯的巴蓋裁決也被宣告出來。而在這一點上,迦太基的那四十三人作證說,他們行事較為謙和、較為謹慎、較為勤勉,因為他們差遣使者到那同一位普里米安那裡,不止一次,而是第二、第三次,好叫他若不願來到他們那裡,就准許他們來到他那裡。
10:481
quo utrumque recusante, sicut scribunt, et eos qui missi sunt iniuriosa repulsione tractante necessitatem sibi incubuisse senserunt, ut iam ecclesiae prouiderent, et sic nondum audentes ultimum praecipitare iudicium, sed quodam praeiudicio consulentes, ut ei, si causae suae fideret, sequenti celebriore concilio respondendi seque purgandi relinqueretur locus; quo cum uenire noluisset, iam necessario putauerunt esse damnandum sine ulla suspensione sententiae. at uero in decreto concilii Bagaiensis non solum legatos ullos a Maximiano male tractatos non legimus, sed nec missos legimus ut ueniret;
When he refused both — as they write — and treated even those who were sent with injurious rejection, they perceived that necessity pressed upon them to make provision now for the Church; and so, not yet daring to precipitate the final judgment, but by a kind of preliminary decision taking counsel, that room might be left for him — if he trusted his own cause — to answer and clear himself at a following and more crowded council; and when he had been unwilling to come to it, they then thought that he must of necessity be condemned, with no suspension of the sentence. But in the decree of the Council of Bagai we not only do not read of any legates ill-treated by Maximian, but we do not even read of any sent that he might come;
當他兩者都拒絕時——正如他們所寫——並以侮辱性的拒斥對待那些被差來的人,他們便察覺必要之勢逼迫他們如今要為教會作出安排;於是他們尚且不敢草率地作出最終判決,而是藉某種預先的裁定來商議,好叫若他信靠自己的案情,就給他留有餘地,在隨後一個人數更多的會議上答辯並洗清自己;而當他不願前來時,他們才認為必須無可避免地定他的罪,裁決毫不延緩。但在巴蓋會議的判決中,我們不僅沒有讀到有任何使者被馬克西米安虐待,甚且沒有讀到有任何使者被差去請他前來;
10:482
uidemus tamen leuatum altare contra altare et ordinatum episcopum contra eum episcopum, qui in cathedra ubi fuerat ordinatus ita sedebat, ut conuentu sui populi non desereretur nec a ceteris pluribus episcopis communio eius dirimeretur, tantam commouisse indignationem sacrilego schismate perpetrato, ut nec ipsius Maximiani nec ordinatorum eius iam esset ulterius differenda damnatio. Haec cum ita sint, non uos tamen pro Caeciliano talia permouent. contra quem manentem et populo praesidentem erecto altari contra altare ordinatus est Maiorinus. contra quem non a uobis duo, sicut contra Primianum a Maximianensibus, sed unum profertur iudicium horrendae temeritatis festinatione adceleratum.
we see nevertheless an altar raised against an altar and a bishop ordained against that bishop who was sitting in the chair where he had been ordained, in such a way that he was not deserted by the assembly of his own people, nor was his communion severed from the rest of the more numerous bishops — and this had stirred up so great an indignation, the sacrilegious schism having been perpetrated, that the condemnation neither of Maximian himself nor of his ordainers was to be any longer deferred. Since these things are so, yet such deeds do not move you on behalf of Caecilian, against whom, while he remained and presided over his people, Maiorinus was ordained, an altar being erected against an altar; against whom not by you two — as against Primian by the Maximianists — but one judgment is brought forth, hastened by the haste of a dreadful rashness.
然而我們卻看見祭壇對抗祭壇被豎立起來,主教對抗那位主教被按立——那位主教坐在他受按立的座位上,以致他並未被自己會眾所離棄,他的相通也未從其餘為數更多的主教中被割斷——而這件事,在褻瀆的分裂既已鑄成之後,激起了如此大的義憤,以致無論是馬克西米安本人、還是他的按立者,其定罪都不當再拖延。既然這些事如此,然而這樣的事卻不能感動你們去為凱奇利安著想——當他仍在、並主理他的會眾時,邁奧里努斯就被按立來對抗他,祭壇被豎立起來對抗祭壇;針對凱奇利安,並非像馬克西米安派針對普里米安那樣由你們作出兩個判決,而是只有一個判決被作出,且以一種可怖的輕率之匆促加速促成。
10:483
qui non sicut Primianus noluit ad se uenire collegas, sed inuitauit potius ut uenirent, quod nec ipsi in sui concilii decreto, quod contra eum condiderunt, tacere potuerunt. pro quo non unum. sicut pro Primiano, sed quattuor posteriora iudicia recitantur.
For he, unlike Primian, did not refuse to have his colleagues come to him, but rather invited them to come — a fact which they themselves could not pass over in silence in the decree of their council which they drew up against him. On his behalf not one judgment, as on Primian's behalf, but four later judgments are read out.
因為他不像普里米安那樣拒絕讓同僚前來,反倒邀請他們前來;連他們自己在為對付他所訂立的會議決議中也無法對此保持緘默。為他所讀出的,不是像為普里米安那樣的一項判決,而是四項後來的判決。
10:484
eius non absentes, sicut Primiani, sed praesentes sunt aduersarii confutati apud eos iudices, in quos iudicaturos consenserunt, apud ipsum etiam imperatorem Constantinum, apud quem primum Caecilianum accusauerunt, apud quem postea de iudicibus episcopis, a quibus ille ipsam causam uoluit audiri, tamquam non recte iudicantibus questi sunt, ad quem rursus ab altero episcopali iudicio prouocarunt, ut ipso etiam post unum et alterum episcopale iudicium inter partes cognoscente superarentur, quorum non defuit etiam quarta conuictio.
His adversaries were refuted not in their absence, as Primian's were, but while present, before those judges whom they had consented should judge them — even before the emperor Constantine himself, before whom they first accused Caecilian, before whom afterwards they complained about the episcopal judges by whom he had wished the very cause to be heard, as though these had not judged rightly, and to whom they appealed again from a second episcopal judgment, so that even after one and another episcopal judgment, while he himself was hearing the case between the parties, they were overcome; and a fourth conviction of them was not lacking either.
他的對頭不是像普里米安的對頭那樣在缺席時被駁倒,而是在場時被駁倒,並且是在他們自己同意其審判的那些法官面前,甚至是在皇帝君士坦丁本人面前——他們最初就是在他面前控告凱其連的,後來又在他面前抱怨那些主教法官(那位曾希望此案由他們審理的人),彷彿他們判得不公正;他們又從另一次主教審判向他上訴,以致即使在一次又一次主教審判之後,當他親自審理雙方之間的案件時,他們仍被擊敗;而且針對他們的第四次定罪也並不缺乏。
10:485
nam cum in Caeciliani propriis criminibus calumniatores inuenti fuissent et ei de Felicis Aptugnensis ordinatoris eius traditione quaestionem intulissent, Felix etiam ipse purgatus est proconsulari iudicio, eodem ipso Constantino ut causa eius discuteretur iubente, quem illi adsiduis interpellationibus fatigabant. haec Maximianenses aduersus Primianum non exercuerunt mala nec totiens uicti sunt nec praesentes uicti sunt nec apud eos quos ipsi elegerunt iudices uicti sunt; et tamen, quod manifestum est, ipsi a uestra communione schisma fecerunt, et hoc uestros a catholica communione fecisse non uultis aduertere; qua inpudentia uanissimae animositatis, prorsus ignoro.
For when in the charges proper to Caecilian they had been found to be slanderers, and had brought against him a question concerning the surrender of the scriptures by his ordainer Felix of Aptunga, Felix himself too was cleared by a proconsular judgment, when that same Constantine — whom they wearied with their incessant appeals — ordered that his case be examined. These evils the Maximianists did not practice against Primian: they were not so often defeated, nor were they defeated while present, nor were they defeated before judges whom they themselves had chosen; and yet, as is plain, they made a schism from your communion, while you refuse to notice that your own people did this from the catholic communion. With what shamelessness of most empty animosity, I truly do not know.
因為當他們在凱其連本人的罪名上被發現是誣告者,並且就其祝聖者阿普通加的斐理斯交出聖經一事向他提出質問時,斐理斯本人也藉一次總督審判而被洗清;那被他們不斷的申訴所困擾的同一位君士坦丁下令查明他的案件。這些惡行馬克西米安派並未對普里米安施行;他們也並未如此屢次被擊敗,並未在場被擊敗,也並未在他們自己所揀選的法官面前被擊敗;然而,正如顯而易見的,正是他們從你們的共融中製造了分裂,而你們卻不肯察覺你們的人也曾如此從大公共融中分裂出去。以何等空洞敵意的無恥竟至於此,我實在毫不明白。
10:486
si enim omnia, quae dicitis de Caeciliano et Felice ordinatore eius, ideo uera esse uultis, quia septuaginta ferme episcopi de hac re iudicauerunt, cur non uultis uera esse quae dicuntur de Primiano, cum et inde primo quadraginta tres, postea centum episcopi iudicauerunt et prius praeiudicium posteriore iudicio confirmauerint? si autem propterea illa crimina Primiani falsa esse censetis, quia pro illo posterius contra inimicos eius Bagaiense concilium recitatur, cur non uultis crimina, quae obiecta sunt Caeciliano, falsissima confiteri, pro quo posteriora tot iudicia recitantur?
For if you wish everything you say about Caecilian and his ordainer Felix to be true, because some seventy bishops judged concerning this matter, why are you unwilling that the things said about Primian be true, since concerning him first forty-three, and afterwards a hundred bishops judged, and confirmed the earlier prejudgment by a later judgment? But if you reckon those crimes of Primian to be false because on his behalf, against his enemies, the council of Bagai is afterwards read out, why are you unwilling to confess as utterly false the crimes charged against Caecilian, on whose behalf so many later judgments are read out?
因為若你們願意所有你們論及凱其連及其祝聖者斐理斯的話都是真的,因為約有七十位主教曾就此事作出判決,那麼你們為何不願論及普里米安的話也是真的,既然關於他先有四十三位、後有一百位主教作出判決,並以後來的判決確認了先前的預判?但若你們認為普里米安的那些罪名是假的,因為後來為他對付其仇敵的巴蓋會議被讀出,那麼你們為何不肯承認那些控告凱其連的罪名是徹頭徹尾虛假的,既然為他讀出了如此眾多後來的判決?
10:487
si Caecilianus, contra quem semel fuerat ab illis septuaginta iudicatum, non debuit iam locum purgationis apud alios iudices inuenire, nec Primianus debuit, quem iam tanto plures quam septuaginta primam confirmantes secunda cognitione damnauerant. si autem bis damnato tertium, quia pro illo factum est, iudicium sufficientissime suffragatur, cur semel damnato non sufficere ad absolutionem secundum, tertium, quartum quintumque iudicium nescio qua ferrea fronte contenditis?
If Caecilian, against whom those seventy had once given judgment, ought not now to have found room for exculpation before other judges, then neither ought Primian, whom so many more than seventy, confirming the first sentence by a second hearing, had condemned. But if to one twice condemned a third judgment gives most sufficient support, because it was rendered on his behalf, why with I-know-not-what iron effrontery do you contend that for one once condemned a second, third, fourth, and fifth judgment do not suffice for acquittal?
若凱其連——那七十人曾一度判他有罪——如今不該在別的法官面前找到申辯的餘地,那麼普里米安也不該;他已被遠多於七十位的主教在第二次審理中確認第一次判決而定罪。但若對一個兩次被定罪的人,第三次判決因是為他而作便給予最充分的支持,那麼你們憑著我不知何等鐵石般的厚顏,竟主張對一個一度被定罪的人,第二、第三、第四、第五次判決都不足以宣告無罪?
10:488
quodsi uos forte numerus mouet, ut ideo contra centum, a quibus damnatus est Primianus, ualere arbitremini Bagaiense concilium, quia in eo trecenti et decem fuerunt, cur in tanto maiore numero episcoporum orbi terrarum consentire non uultis? Quod autem obicis Caeciliano peccatum illud in expiabile in spiritum sanctum, de quo dominus ait:
But if perhaps number moves you, so that you think the council of Bagai prevails against the hundred by whom Primian was condemned, because in it there were three hundred and ten, why are you unwilling to agree with a number of bishops so much greater — that of the whole world? But as for that unpardonable sin against the Holy Spirit which you charge against Caecilian, concerning which the Lord says:
但若或許人數打動了你們,使你們認為巴蓋會議之所以能勝過定普里米安罪的那一百人,是因為其中有三百一十人,那麼你們為何不肯與人數如此更為眾多的主教——即普世的主教——取得一致?至於你們控告凱其連所犯那不可赦免的、干犯聖靈的罪,主論及此罪說:
10:489
non remittetur neque hic neque in futuro saeculo, et nos possemus edocere Feliciano Mustitano, quem hodie cum Primiano habetis episcopum, unum ex ordinatoribus Maximiani damnatoribusque ipsius Primiani, quo etiam in sacrilego schismate baptizatos non rebaptizastis, peccatum nos obiecisse quod sit in spiritum sanctum, cui sacrilegium schismatis (obiecistis), sicut in Bagaiensis concilii sententia declamatum est.
'It shall not be forgiven, neither here nor in the age to come' — we too could show that against Felician of Musti, whom today along with Primian you have as a bishop, one of the ordainers of Maximian and among the condemners of Primian himself, and whose people baptized in the sacrilegious schism you did not rebaptize — we brought a charge of a sin that is against the Holy Spirit, in that we charged him with the sacrilege of schism, just as was proclaimed in the sentence of the council of Bagai.
「無論今世來世,總不得赦免」——我們同樣能證明:針對穆斯提的斐理西安(你們今日與普里米安一同奉他為主教,他是馬克西米安的祝聖者之一,也是定普里米安本人罪的人之一,而你們對他在褻瀆的分裂中所施洗的人並未重洗),我們曾提出一項干犯聖靈之罪的控告,因我們控告他犯了分裂的褻瀆罪,正如巴蓋會議的判詞所宣告的那樣。
10:490
sicut enim uos ideo putatis illo inremissibili reatu peccasse in spiritum sanctum quos accusatis diuinas scripturas exurendas persecutoribus tradidisse, quod easdem scripturas sancto spiritu acti locuti sunt homines dei, ita etiam nos non solum uestris potius traditoribus, quos gesta conuincunt, hoc idem possemus obicere, sed et Feliciano, ut dixi, hoc nos obiecisse in crimine sacrilegi schismatis doceremus, quia in spiritu sancto seruatur unitas dilectionis et pacis, dicente apostolo: sustinentes inuicem in dilectione, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, quam profecto uiolat qui schisma committit.
For just as you therefore think that those whom you accuse of having handed over the divine scriptures to persecutors to be burned have sinned against the Holy Spirit with that irremissible guilt, because holy men of God, moved by the Holy Spirit, spoke those same scriptures — so we too could bring this same charge not only against your betrayers, whom the records convict, but also, as I said, against Felician; we could show that we brought this charge against him in the crime of sacrilegious schism, because in the Holy Spirit is preserved the unity of love and peace, as the Apostle says: 'Bearing with one another in love, being eager to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace' — which unity he assuredly violates who commits schism.
因為正如你們認為那些你們指控將神聖經卷交給迫害者焚燒的人,犯了不可赦免之罪、干犯了聖靈,理由是神的聖人受聖靈感動說出了那些經卷——同樣,我們也能將這同一控告不僅加於你們的交出者(記錄定他們的罪),也如我所說加於斐理西安;我們能證明我們是在褻瀆性分裂的罪名上向他提出此控告,因為愛與平安的合一是在聖靈裡得以保守,正如使徒所說:「用愛心互相寬容,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,用和平彼此聯絡」——凡製造分裂的人,必然破壞這合一。
10:491
sed hunc reatum insolubilis aeternique peccati, quod in spiritum sanctum committitur, nec uobis obicimus, quos correctos cum uiuitis sanari posse non desperamus, nec uestris, qui sanctos codices cremandos ignibus tradiderunt, nisi quod usque in finem uitae huius ab unitate disiuncti cor inpaenitens habuerunt. nec Feliciano et Praetextato hoc uos obiecisse ostenditis, cum quibus postea communicastis, qui in catena sacrilegii cum Maximiano ad consortium criminis tracti plenarii concilii uestri ore ueridico leguntur esse damnati et post diem dilationis non quidem illis iam damnatis, sed aliis tamquam innocentibus prorogatum probantur esse suscepti.
But this guilt of the insoluble and eternal sin which is committed against the Holy Spirit we charge neither against you, whom, while you live, we do not despair of being able to be healed once you are corrected, nor against those of your party who handed over the sacred books to be burned in the fire — except in so far as, being severed from unity until the end of this life, they had an impenitent heart. Nor do you show that you charged this against Felician and Praetextatus, with whom you afterwards communicated, who — bound in the chain of sacrilege with Maximian, drawn into fellowship of the crime — are read, by the truthful mouth of your own plenary council, to have been condemned; and after the day of the delay's expiry they are proved to have been received back — not, indeed, those already condemned, but others, as though innocent — the extension having been granted.
但這干犯聖靈、無可挽回而永恆之罪的罪責,我們既不加於你們——只要你們還活著,我們就不絕望於你們一旦悔改便能得醫治——也不加於你們中那些將聖書交付火焚的人,除非就他們直到此生終末仍與合一斷絕、心不悔改而言。你們也並未表明你們曾將此加於斐理西安和普賴特克斯塔圖斯(你們後來與他們共融);這二人與馬克西米安一同被褻瀆的鎖鏈捆綁、被拉入罪的同夥,按你們自己全體會議真實之口的記載被定了罪;而在寬限日期屆滿之後,被證明已被接納回來——其實並非那些已被定罪者,而是別的人,彷彿無辜——那寬限乃是給予他們的。
10:492
Quod autem non tibi placet deriuatio nominis, ut a Donato Donatistae appellentur, et censes Latinae regula locutionis potius declinandam, non aspernor admonitionem tuam; uerumtamen quaere grammaticos iudices, apud quos cum Maximianensibus de hac arte confligas eosque conuincas. iam enim nec ipsos uolo Maximianistas uocare, ne offendam tam eruditas aures tuas, qui certe, quantum existimo, non ut ego tibi facile cessuri sunt, ut Claudianenses uel quid aliud appellent quos Claudianistas appellauerunt, cum eos Primiano in communionem receptos inter alia quibus eum et praedamnauerunt et damnarunt crimina posuerunt.
But as for the fact that the derivation of the name does not please you, whereby from Donatus they are called Donatists, and you think it should rather be inflected according to the rule of Latin speech, I do not scorn your admonition; nevertheless, seek out grammarians as judges, before whom you may contend over this art with the Maximianists and refute them. For I do not now even wish to call them Maximianists, lest I offend your so learned ears — men who certainly, as I judge, will not so easily yield to you as I do, so as to call by any other name those whom they have called Claudianists, when they set among the other crimes for which they both pre-condemned and condemned Primian the fact that he received the Claudianists into communion.
至於名稱的衍生——由多納圖而稱他們為多納圖派——這一點你不喜歡,你認為應按拉丁文的規則加以變格,我並不藐視你的提醒;然而,你去尋找文法學家作法官,在他們面前你就這門技藝與馬克西米安派爭辯並駁倒他們吧。因為我如今甚至不願稱他們為馬克西米安派,免得冒犯你如此博學的耳朵——依我看,這些人斷不會像我這樣輕易向你讓步,以致用別的名稱去稱呼那些他們稱為克勞狄安派的人;因為他們在預定並定普里米安罪的眾罪名中,列入了他將克勞狄安派接納入共融這一項。
10:493
et simul recognosce hanc declinationis regulam non mihi soli, sicut reprehendis, placuisse, sed fortasse me solum tibi in ea re, quae ad causam non pertinet, tanta facilitate cessisse. Quod uero me putasti uehementius arguendum, quod, cum dixerim:
And at the same time recognize that this rule of inflection pleased not me alone, as you reproach, but that perhaps I alone yielded to you with such readiness in a matter which has no bearing on the cause. But as to your thinking that I ought to be more vehemently accused because, when I had said:
同時也請你認清:這條變格的規則並非唯獨我一人喜歡(如你所指責的),而是也許唯獨我一人在這件與案件無關的事上如此輕易地向你讓步。至於你認為我更應受到猛烈的責備,因為當我說:
10:494
Donatistarum haereticorum sacrilegum errorem, haeresim appellans quod tu schisma potius uis putari, eos tamen a sacrilegio non expiatos in communionem recipiamus, tu qui nos in hac causa tam grauiter arguis responde, quomodo expiauerint uestri sacrilegium Feliciani et Praetextati, cum quibus postea communicauerunt, episcopos eos sibi sicut antea fuerant copulantes atque reddentes nec quemquam eorum, quos illi in sacrilegio schismatis baptizauerant, denuo baptizantes. an forte non erant sacrilegio maculati, sicut quidam uestrum desipiunt, dicentes non eos in deum, sed hominem peccauisse? sacrilegium uero tanto est grauius peccatum, quantum committi non potest nisi in deum;
that we receive, though not purged from sacrilege, into communion those in the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics — calling 'heresy' what you wish rather to be reckoned 'schism' — you who accuse us so gravely in this cause, answer: how did your people purge the sacrilege of Felician and Praetextatus, with whom they afterwards communicated, joining and restoring them to themselves as bishops just as they had been before, and rebaptizing none of those whom they had baptized in the sacrilege of schism? Or perhaps they were not stained with sacrilege, as some of you foolishly say, alleging that they sinned not against God but against a man? But sacrilege is a sin so much the graver, inasmuch as it cannot be committed except against God;
我們把多納圖異端者褻瀆的謬誤中的人接納入共融,儘管他們未從褻瀆中得潔淨——我稱之為「異端」,你卻寧願視之為「分裂」——那麼,你這在此案中如此嚴厲控告我們的人,請回答:你們的人如何潔淨了斐理西安和普賴特克斯塔圖斯(你們後來與他們共融)的褻瀆?你們把他們作為主教一如從前地重新聯合並恢復,卻沒有重洗他們在分裂的褻瀆中所施洗的任何人。或許他們並未被褻瀆玷污,如你們中某些人愚妄地說,聲稱他們並非得罪神,乃是得罪人?然而褻瀆之所以是更重的罪,正因為它除了得罪神之外別無可犯;
10:495
unde me disputatione tua non ob aliud urgendum arbitratus es, quod sic suscipiamus eos, qui a uobis ad nos transeunt, nisi quia uestrum dixi sacrilegum errorem. lege ergo Bagaiense concilium. nempe ista illic prima uerba sunt: cum omnipotentis dei et Christi eius saluatoris nostri uoluntate ex uniuersis prouinciis Africae uenientes in ecclesia sancta Bagaiensi concilium gereremus Gamalius Primianus Pontius Secundianus Ianuarianus Saturninus Felix Pegasius Rufinus Fortunius Crispinus Florentius Optatus Donatus Donatianus et ceteri numero trecenti decem, placuit spiritui sancto qui in nobis est pacem firmare perpetuam, schismata resecare sacrilega. audis aduertis attendis?
whence you judged that I should be pressed by your argument for no other reason than that we so receive those who cross over from you to us — save that I called your error sacrilegious. Read, therefore, the council of Bagai. Surely these are its very first words: 'When, by the will of Almighty God and of His Christ our Saviour, coming from all the provinces of Africa, we held a council in the holy church of Bagai — Gamalius, Primian, Pontius, Secundian, Ianuarian, Saturninus, Felix, Pegasius, Rufinus, Fortunius, Crispinus, Florentius, Optatus, Donatus, Donatian, and the rest, three hundred and ten in number — it pleased the Holy Spirit who is in us to establish perpetual peace, to cut away sacrilegious schisms.' Do you hear? Do you notice? Do you attend?
由此你判定,我當被你的論證所逼,除了因為我稱你們的謬誤為褻瀆之外,別無他因——理由僅是我們如此接納那些從你們那裡轉到我們這裡的人。那麼,你就去讀巴蓋會議吧。這確是它開頭的話:「當我們藉全能之神及其基督我們救主的旨意,從非洲各省前來,在巴蓋的聖教會中舉行會議時——加馬利烏斯、普里米安、彭提烏斯、塞孔狄安、雅努阿里安、撒都尼努斯、斐理斯、佩加西烏斯、魯斐努斯、福爾圖尼烏斯、克里斯皮努斯、佛羅倫提烏斯、奧普塔圖斯、多納圖、多納提安以及其餘的人,共三百一十位——住在我們裡面的聖靈喜悅堅立永久的平安,剷除褻瀆的分裂。」你聽見了嗎?你注意到了嗎?你留心了嗎?
10:496
schismata, inquiunt, resecare sacrilega. ergo non in hominem, sed in deum scelerata peruersitate in eo schismate solus Maximianus sacrilegii crimine tenebatur, cum ista sententia diceretur? lege paulo post quid dicant de sociis eius, inter quos istorum nomina, de quibus agitur, scripta sunt: nec solum hunc, inquiunt, sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii. Quid est, uir disertissime? quid habes quod dicas mihi? lege sequentia, uide inter plurimos, quos trahit ad consortium criminis catena illius sacrilegii, Praetextatum et Felicianum ligatos. sacrilegos uideo episcopos: quid agis, si non probaueris expiatos?
'To cut away,' they say, 'sacrilegious schisms.' Therefore, in that schism, was Maximian alone held guilty of the crime of sacrilege — not against a man, but against God by a wicked perversity — when that sentence was pronounced? Read a little later what they say about his associates, among whom are written the names of those with whom we are here concerned: 'Not this one alone,' they say, 'does a just death condemn for his crime; the chain of sacrilege drags many others also into fellowship of the crime.' What is this, most eloquent man? What have you to say to me? Read what follows; see, among the many whom the chain of that sacrilege drags into fellowship of the crime, Praetextatus and Felician bound. I see them to be sacrilegious bishops: what will you do, if you do not prove them purged?
他們說:「剷除褻瀆的分裂。」那麼,在那分裂中,當這判詞被宣告時,難道唯獨馬克西米安一人被視為犯了褻瀆之罪——不是得罪人,而是以邪惡的悖逆得罪神?請讀稍後他們論及他同夥的話,在其中寫有我們此處所論之人的名字:「他們說,公義的死不僅定他一人的罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈也把許多人拉入罪的同夥。」這是怎麼回事,極善辭令的先生?你有甚麼話對我說?請讀下文;看哪,在那被褻瀆的鎖鏈拉入罪之同夥的許多人中,普賴特克斯塔圖斯和斐理西安被捆綁著。我看見他們是褻瀆的主教:你若不能證明他們得了潔淨,你將如何是好?
10:497
nempe urgueris cedere ueritati, qua dicimus expiari uestros, cum ad nos ueniunt, ipso uinculo fraternae pacis et caritatem cooperire peccata eorum, sicut scriptum est: caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum. quid de illis, quos a uestra communione separati et Maximiano in saorilegae illius catenae societate deuincti baptizauerunt, quos cum eis in eodem baptismo in pacem atque concordiam suscepistis? respondebisne aliquid nisi eadem sacramenta recte uos adprobasse in eis, quae nos quoque adprobamus in uobis? magis enim tibi constabis, si ista responderis et uerbis epistulae tuae non reluctaueris.
Surely you are compelled to yield to the truth, by which we say that your people are purged when they come to us, by the very bond of fraternal peace, and that love covers their sins, as it is written: 'Love covers a multitude of sins.' What of those whom the men who were separated from your communion and bound to Maximian in the fellowship of that sacrilegious chain baptized — whom, together with them, in the same baptism, you received into peace and concord? Will you answer anything except that you rightly approved in them the same sacraments which we too approve in you? For you will be more consistent with yourself if you answer this and do not struggle against the words of your own letter.
你確被逼向真理讓步:我們藉弟兄之平安的聯結宣稱,你們的人一到我們這裡便得了潔淨,而愛遮蓋了他們的罪,正如經上所記:「愛能遮掩許多的罪。」那麼,那些從你們共融中分離、並在那褻瀆鎖鏈的同夥中與馬克西米安捆綁在一起之人所施洗的人,又當如何?你們竟連同他們,在同一洗禮中,把這些人接納入平安與和睦。除了說你們在他們身上正確地認可了我們在你們身上同樣認可的聖禮之外,你還能回答甚麼呢?因為你若如此回答而不與你自己書信的話相牴觸,你就更能自圓其說了。
10:498
in qua cum conareris ostendere non haeresem inter nos et uos, sed schisma potius esse commissum, dixisti nobis et uestris unam esse religionem, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana obseruatione diuersum. neque enim grauius quam his uerbis repetitionem baptismatis accusare potuisti, quando seducti a nobis rebaptizantur a uestris, in quibus eadem sacramenta esse et sentis et dicis et scribis. qua igitur sceleris inpudentia non seruatur in eis, quos in sancta unitate baptizat orbis christianus, quod sernatum est in eis, quos in sacrilego schismate baptizarunt Praetextatus et Felicianus?
In which letter, when you were trying to show that not heresy but rather schism had been committed between us and you, you said that we and your people have one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance. For you could not accuse the repetition of baptism more gravely than by these words, when those seduced by us are rebaptized by your people, in whom you both hold and say and write that the sacraments are the same. With what shamelessness of wickedness, then, is that not preserved in those whom the Christian world baptizes in holy unity, which was preserved in those whom Praetextatus and Felician baptized in sacrilegious schism?
在那封信中,當你試圖表明我們與你們之間所犯的不是異端而是分裂時,你說我們和你們的人有同一宗教、同樣的聖禮、在基督徒的遵行上毫無差異。因為你再沒有比用這些話更嚴厲地譴責重洗的了:當被我們引誘的人被你們的人重洗時——你既認為、又說、又寫,這些人身上有著同樣的聖禮。那麼,以何等邪惡的無恥,竟不在那些被基督徒世界在聖潔合一中所施洗的人身上保守那在普賴特克斯塔圖斯和斐理西安於褻瀆分裂中所施洗之人身上得以保守的東西呢?
10:499
causam itaque nostram, quam uobiscum habemus, uestro iam iudicio terminastis, cum eos, qui a uobis damnatione percussi sunt, qui populos ne ad uos accederent instantissime monuerunt, qui post uos etiam baptizandum esse censuerunt, cum eis, quos extra uestram communionem in sacrilegio schismatis constituti baptizauerunt, sine ulla degradatione, sine baptismatis iteratione in altaris concordiam suscepistis et nulla re alia ab illo scelere sacrilegii nisi sancto igne caritatis expiatos esse credidistis. quod uere fieret, si uos eandem caritatem in uera unitate teneretis.
And so you have already terminated by your own judgment our cause which we have with you, since those who were struck by your condemnation, who most insistently warned the peoples not to come to you, who decreed that men must even be baptized after you — these, together with those whom, being established outside your communion in sacrilegious schism, they had baptized, you received into the concord of the altar without any degradation, without any repetition of baptism, and you believed them purged from that crime of sacrilege by nothing other than the holy fire of love. Which would truly happen, if you held that same love in true unity.
因此,你們已藉自己的判決終結了我們與你們之間的爭案;因為那些被你們定罪所擊打、極力警告眾民不要到你們這裡來、甚至判定在他們之後仍須重新受洗的人——你們竟把他們,連同他們在你們共融之外、身處褻瀆分裂中所施洗的人,一同接納入祭壇的和睦,既無任何降級,也無任何重洗,並相信他們除了藉愛之聖火別無他物便從那褻瀆之罪得了潔淨。這事若你們在真正的合一中持守那同樣的愛,便真會如此成就。
10:500
Sed tamen uideamus etiam de uerbis epistulae Petiliani, quam contra me defendere uoluisti, quomodo te exuas in hac causa Maximianensium, de qua sola nunc statui agere aduersum litteras tuas. posuit certe ille ista uerba sua: conscientia sancte dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis . cui ego: quid si, inquam, lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam? hanc tu ineuitabilem quaestionem, quia in uerbis Petiliani omnino non soluitur, tuis soluere aggressus es et dixisti non contra me, sed contra illum quem defendere uoluisti. ille quippe ait:
But nevertheless let us also look at the words of Petilian's letter, which you wished to defend against me, to see how you extricate yourself in this cause of the Maximianists, about which alone I have now determined to argue against your writings. He certainly set down these words of his: 'The conscience of him who gives in holiness is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver.' To which I said: 'What if,' I asked, 'the giver's conscience be hidden and perhaps stained — how will it be able to cleanse the receiver's conscience?' This unavoidable question, since it is in no way solved in Petilian's words, you undertook to solve with your own, and you spoke not against me but against him whom you wished to defend. For he indeed says:
然而,我們仍要察看佩提理安書信的話——你曾想為它辯護以對付我——看你在這馬克西米安派的爭案中如何脫身;我如今立意單就此事對付你的著作。他確曾寫下他這句話:「那聖潔施予者的良心被審視,它潔淨受領者的良心。」對此我說:「我問道:倘若施予者的良心隱藏、或許有玷污,它怎能潔淨受領者的良心呢?」這個無可迴避的問題,既然在佩提理安的話中全然未得解答,你便著手用你自己的話來解答,而你所說的不是針對我,乃是針對你想辯護的那人。因為他確實說:
10:501
conscientia dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis, tu uero, fassus latentem conscientiam uideri non posse, sic eam dixisti adtendi, ut non uideatur ipsa, sed quid de illa notum sit in publica fama. unde colligitur uerum iam non esse, quod conscientia dantis abluat accipientis conscientiam; sed fama eius abluit secundum te, quae utique fallit intuentem, cum de pessimo loquitur bona, de adultero casta, de sacrilego religiosa. tunc enim abluit, quando mentitur. nam si de occulto scelerato fama uerum loquatur, tunc non abluit, sed maculat eum, qui ab illo acceperit baptismum.
'The giver's conscience is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver.' But you, having confessed that a hidden conscience cannot be seen, said it is regarded in such a way that it is not itself seen, but what is known about it in public repute. Whence it is gathered that it is now no longer true that the giver's conscience cleanses the receiver's conscience; but, according to you, his reputation cleanses it — a reputation which certainly deceives the beholder, when it speaks good things of the worst man, chaste things of the adulterer, religious things of the sacrilegious. For then it cleanses, when it lies. For if reputation should speak the truth about a secret scoundrel, then it does not cleanse but stains the one who has received baptism from him.
「施予者的良心被審視,它潔淨受領者的良心。」但你既承認隱藏的良心無法被看見,便說它是這樣被審視的:其本身並不被看見,而是被看見的乃是公眾名聲中關於它的所知。由此可推斷:如今「施予者的良心潔淨受領者的良心」已不再為真;照你所說,乃是他的名聲潔淨它——這名聲確實欺騙注視者,因為它把好話說給最壞的人,把貞潔說給姦淫者,把虔誠說給褻瀆者。因為它唯有在說謊時才潔淨。因為若名聲對一個隱祕的惡人說真話,那時它便不潔淨,反倒玷污那從他領受洗禮的人。
10:502
ac per hoc fama ista, quam patronam tam malae causae adhibere uoluisti, uide qualis sit, quae mendax abluit et uerax polluit, ut scilicet mirifica tua disputatione tunc apud eam non sit aqua mendax, quando ipsa sit mendax. Sed quid hinc opus est diutius loqui, cum Felicianus hodie sedeat inter episcopos uestros, qui cum ab eis disiunctus esset et Maximiano in catena sacrilegii cohaereret, quoscumque baptizauit, nemo post eum rebaptizauit? quaero a Petiliano, cuiusmodi habuerit tunc ille conscientiam, et lego decretum Bagaiensis concilii, ubi scriptum est: nec solum hunc sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est:
And on this account, this reputation, which you wished to bring in as patroness of so bad a cause, see what sort it is — which when lying cleanses, and when truthful pollutes — so that, forsooth, by your marvellous argument the water with it is then not lying, when it itself is lying. But what need is there to speak longer of this, when Felician today sits among your bishops, and, though he was disjoined from them and clung to Maximian in the chain of sacrilege, whomever he baptized, no one rebaptized after him? I ask Petilian what sort of conscience that man then had, and I read the decree of the council of Bagai, where it is written: 'Not this one alone does a just death condemn for his crime; the chain of sacrilege drags many others also into fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written:
因此,這名聲——你竟想引它作如此惡劣案件的護庇者——請看它是何等貨色:說謊時潔淨,說真話時玷污;如此,靠你那奇妙的論證,與它同在的水唯有在它本身說謊時,才不算說謊的水。但何必再多說此事呢?既然斐理西安今日坐在你們的主教中間,而他雖曾與他們分離、在褻瀆的鎖鏈中依附馬克西米安,凡他所施洗的,卻無人在他之後重洗。我問佩提理安:那人當時有何等的良心?我又讀巴蓋會議的決議,其上寫著:「公義的死不僅定他一人的罪;褻瀆的鎖鏈也把許多人拉入罪的同夥,論到他們,經上記著:
10:503
\'uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est interhos enim plurimos etiam Felicianus adnumeratur, cui talibus labiis et tali ore aquam non respuistis, non rescidistis, non destruxistis et, quia uerbis euangelicis in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti per qualemlibet linguam atque conscientiam consecrata est, non mendacem, sed ueracem agnouistis atque recepistis. a te autem quaero, de isto Feliciano, cuius tam mala, cum in catena sacrilegii baptizaret, fuerat conscientia, quid erat tunc in publica fama, atque ipsum concilium identidem recito, ubi scriptum est:
the venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.' Among these many, then, Felician too is reckoned; and to him, with such lips and such a mouth, you did not spit back the water, you did not rescind it, you did not destroy it; and because it was consecrated with the gospel words, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, through whatever tongue and conscience, you acknowledged it not as lying but as truthful, and received it. But of you I ask, concerning that Felician whose conscience was so evil when he baptized in the chain of sacrilege, what was then in public repute; and I recite that same council again, where it is written:
『他們嘴唇裡有虺蛇的毒氣;他們滿口是咒罵苦毒。』那麼,在這許多人中,斐理西安也被算入;而對他——帶著這樣的嘴唇、這樣的口——你們並沒有把水吐回,沒有廢除它,沒有毀掉它;並且因為它是藉福音的話語、奉父、子、聖靈的名,無論經由何等舌頭與良心而被祝聖的,你們便承認它不是說謊的,乃是真實的,並加以領受。但我要問你:關於這位斐理西安(他在褻瀆鎖鏈中施洗時,良心如此邪惡),當時在公眾名聲中如何?我再一次朗誦那同一會議,其上寫著:
10:504
famosi ergo criminis reos Uictorianum Carcabianensem et inter ceteros, quos repetere piget: Praetextatum Assuritanum et Felicianum Mustitanum, qui funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, paulo post: plenarii concilii ore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite. Quid ad ista respondes? si non baptizat a uestra communione separatus, lego baptizasse cum Maximiano ad consortium criminis tractos. si non baptizat qui peccat in deum, lego baptizasse catena sacrilegii colligatos. si conscientia sancte dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis, lego baptizasse morsibus aspidum uenenosos.
'Know, therefore, that the men guilty of a notorious crime — Victorian of Carcabia, and, among the rest whom it is irksome to repeat, Praetextatus of Assuras and Felician of Musti, who by the deadly work of perdition glued together a filthy vessel with the collected dregs' — and a little later — 'have been condemned by the truthful mouth of the plenary council.' What do you answer to these things? If one separated from your communion does not baptize, I read that men drawn into fellowship of the crime with Maximian did baptize. If one who sins against God does not baptize, I read that men bound in the chain of sacrilege did baptize. If the conscience of him who gives in holiness is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver, I read that men venomous with the bites of asps did baptize.
「所以你們要知道,那些犯了臭名昭彰之罪的人——卡爾卡比亞的維克托里安,以及在其餘懶得再列舉的人中——阿蘇拉斯的普賴特克斯塔圖斯和穆斯提的斐理西安,他們以敗壞的致命工作,把收集起來的渣滓黏合成一件污穢的器皿」——稍後又說——「已被全體會議真實之口所定罪。」你對這些有何回答?若一個從你們共融中分離的人不能施洗,我卻讀到那被與馬克西米安一同拉入罪之同夥的人施了洗。若一個得罪神的人不能施洗,我卻讀到那被褻瀆鎖鏈捆綁的人施了洗。若那聖潔施予者的良心被審視、能潔淨受領者的良心,我卻讀到那滿有虺蛇之毒的人施了洗。
10:505
si, conscientia dantis ut possit abluere, publica fama eius adtenditur, lego baptizasse famosi criminis reos. manet adhuc in corpore Felicianus, cum illo sunt omnes ab illo in sacrilegio schismatis baptizati, in communionem autem uestram recepti nec ab ullo rebaptizati. contra Petilianum baptizauit sacrilega conscientia maculosus, contra te baptizauit famosi criminis reus. qua ratione uos, quaeso, defenditis, nisi ut, quod et nos dicimus, uestris factis conuicti aliquando dicatis, quod nec conscientia nec fama dantis abluat accipientis conscientiam, sed fides ipsius accipientis, dantis autem dei gratia, non hominis;
If, that the giver's conscience may be able to cleanse, his public reputation is regarded, I read that men guilty of a notorious crime did baptize. Felician still remains in the body; with him are all those baptized by him in the sacrilege of schism, who were received into your communion and rebaptized by no one. Against Petilian, one stained with a sacrilegious conscience baptized; against you, one guilty of a notorious crime baptized. By what reasoning, I ask, do you defend yourselves, except that — as we too say — convicted by your own deeds, you may at last say that neither the giver's conscience nor his reputation cleanses the receiver's conscience, but the faith of the receiver himself, and, on the giver's part, the grace of God, not of man?
若為使施予者的良心能潔淨,其公眾名聲被審視,我卻讀到那犯了臭名昭彰之罪的人施了洗。斐理西安至今仍在世;與他同在的,是一切被他在分裂的褻瀆中所施洗的人,他們被接納入你們的共融,卻無人重洗。針對佩提理安,一個帶著褻瀆良心之玷污的人施了洗;針對你,一個犯了臭名之罪的人施了洗。我問:你們憑何理由為自己辯護,除非被你們自己的行為所定罪,終於說出(正如我們所說的):潔淨受領者良心的,既非施予者的良心,也非其名聲,乃是受領者本身的信德,而在施予者一方,乃是神的恩典,非人的恩典?
10:506
quodsi et conscientiae bonae interrogatio in accipiente non fuerit fidesque ipsa uel tota uel ex parte aliqua uaccillauerit, mores hominum esse corrigendos, non sacramenta destruenda, quae non alia uel similia, sed tu omnino eadem confiteris; sicut eorum, quos Felicianus et Praetextatus in sacrilego schismate baptizarunt, uitam et uoluntatem corrigendam existimastis, ne in illo schismatis sacrilegio permanerent, non uiolandum baptismum licet indignissimis per indignissimos ministratum.
And if in the receiver there be not even the inquiry of a good conscience, and faith itself either wholly or in some part waver, then men's morals are to be corrected, not the sacraments destroyed — sacraments which you confess to be not other or similar, but altogether the same; just as you reckoned that the life and will of those whom Felician and Praetextatus baptized in sacrilegious schism were to be corrected, lest they should remain in that sacrilege of schism, but that the baptism was not to be violated, though administered to the most unworthy through the most unworthy.
而且若在受領者身上連無虧良心的懇求也沒有,並且信德本身或全部或部分動搖了,那麼當糾正的是人的品行,而非當毀壞聖禮——你所承認的聖禮並非別樣或相似,乃是完全相同的;正如你們認為那些被斐理西安和普賴特克斯塔圖斯在褻瀆分裂中所施洗的人,其生命與意志當被糾正,免得他們停留在那分裂的褻瀆中,但那洗禮卻不當被侵犯,儘管它是藉最不配的人施予最不配的人的。
10:507
Frustra igitur ore maledico conscientiam nostram tamquam publicatam atque damnatam crimine turificationis traditionis persecutionis accusare uoluisti, ut ex hoc uelut probares nos baptismum dare non posse, cum et falsa iactetis et, quomodo se illud habeat, certe Maximianensium sacrilegii crimine damnata conscientia dare potuit baptismum, quem rescindere timuistis et quem dari etiam a persecutoribus posse per uos quoque ipsos docetur, qui eosdem Maximianenses acerrime persecuti non solum baptizatis, sed uos solos baptizare debere contenditis. Dicis in lege scriptum esse: oleum peccatoris nolo ungat caput meum . quod neque ita scriptum est nec sicut putas intellegendum.
In vain, therefore, with slanderous mouth did you wish to accuse our conscience, as though made public and condemned for the crime of offering incense, of surrendering the scriptures, of persecution, so that from this you might as it were prove that we cannot give baptism — since you both boast falsehoods and, however that matter may stand, certainly a conscience condemned for the crime of the Maximianists' sacrilege was able to give a baptism which you were afraid to rescind, and which is shown even by yourselves to be able to be given even by persecutors — you who, having most fiercely persecuted those same Maximianists, contend not only that men baptized by them, but that you alone, ought to baptize. You say it is written in the law: 'The oil of the sinner — let it not anoint my head.' Which is neither so written nor to be understood as you suppose.
因此,你以誹謗的口,妄想控告我們的良心,彷彿它已因焚香、交出經卷、迫害之罪而被公開宣告並定罪,好像由此便能證明我們不能施洗——既然你們既誇口虛謊,而且,無論那事實情如何,一個確因馬克西米安派褻瀆之罪而被定罪的良心,也確能施予你們所不敢廢除的洗禮;並且連你們自己也顯明:這洗禮甚至能由迫害者施予——你們既極其猛烈地迫害了那些馬克西米安派,卻主張不僅被他們所施洗的人(當受洗),而且唯獨你們才當施洗。你說律法上寫著:「罪人的油,我不願它膏我的頭。」這話既非如此寫的,也不當照你所想的去理解。
10:508
sed numquid non est oleum peccatoris oleum sacrilegorum Praetextati et Feliciani? dicis item scriptum esse: qui bapti?atur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauatio eius ? quod nec diligenter adtendis nec ex ipsa circumstantia lectionis quid sit intellegis. uerumtamen intende, quid personet disertissima illa Bagaitana sententia: optata quidem, inquit, pacis et concordiae est iuncta germanitas, sicut scriptum est: \'iustitia et pax osculatae sunt inuicem\'. sed ueridica unda in asperos scopulos nonnullorum naufraga proiecta sunt membra, Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt litora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena.
But is not the oil of the sinner the oil of the sacrilegious Praetextatus and Felician? You say likewise that it is written: 'He who is baptized by a dead man — what does his washing profit him?' Which you neither attend to carefully nor understand, from the very context of the reading, what it means. But nevertheless attend to what that most eloquent Bagaian sentence resounds: 'Longed-for indeed,' it says, 'is the united brotherhood of peace and concord, as it is written: Justice and peace have kissed each other. But the truth-telling wave, shipwrecked, has cast forth limbs upon the harsh rocks of certain men; quite after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing, whose punishment is greater in death itself,
但罪人的油,豈不就是褻瀆者普賴特克斯塔圖斯和斐理西安的油嗎?你同樣說經上寫著:「一個被死人所施洗的人,他的洗濯於他有何益處?」這話你既不仔細留意,也不從經文本身的上下文明白它是何意。然而,請留意那極善辭令的巴蓋判詞如何鏗鏘作響:它說:「和平與和睦所聯合的弟兄情誼,實在是人所渴慕的,正如經上所記:『公義與和平彼此相親。』但那說真話的浪潮遭了船難,把肢體拋在某些人的峻峭礁石上;正如埃及人的樣式,海岸滿是滅亡者的屍首,他們在死亡本身中所受的刑罰更大,
10:509
quod post extortam aquis ultricibus animam nec ipsam inueniunt sepulturam. isti ergo non solum mortui, uerum etiam, quod est grauius, insepulti quomodo baptizare potuerunt? quomodo profuit lauatio eis qui ab his mortuis baptizati sunt, quos in eodem lauacro susceptos denuo non lauistis, si, ut putas, illud intellegendum est? nam quod in epistula mea, cui respondere tibi uideris, putas quod idoli cultorem tamquam grauissimi peccati reum tantummodo exceperim et instas uehementer, ut probes nullum excipi peccatorem in eo quod scriptum esse dicis:
in that, after their soul has been wrung out by the avenging waters, they do not even find a burial.' These men, then — not only dead but also, what is graver, unburied — how could they baptize? How did the washing profit those who were baptized by these dead men, whom, received in the same laver, you did not wash again, if, as you suppose, that is to be understood so? For as to what, in my letter to which you seem to yourself to be replying, you think — that I excepted only the worshipper of an idol as guilty of a most grievous sin — and you insist vehemently that you may prove that no sinner is excepted in what you say is written:
因為在報應之水絞出他們的靈魂之後,他們甚至找不到葬身之地。」那麼,這些人——不僅是死人,而且更嚴重的是連葬也不得——他們怎能施洗呢?那些被這些死人所施洗的人,你們既在同一洗盆中接納了他們卻未重洗,那洗濯於他們有何益處呢——倘若照你所想,那話當如此理解?至於你認為,在我那封你自以為在回答的信中,我只把拜偶像者作為犯了極重之罪的人加以例外,並且你猛烈堅持要證明:在你所謂經上所寫的話中,沒有任何罪人被例外——
10:510
oleum peccatoris nolo ungat caput meum, Felicianum et Praetextatum respice, utrum peccatores non fuerint, quando catena sacrilegii cum Maximiano pertrahi tam magno concilio dicebantur. aude adserere, aude contendere, aude saltem dicere peccatores quidem fuisse sed occultos, quos ibi lego famosi criminis reos. quamquam etsi leuiter peccauissent, etsi latuissent, tu hoc testimonio, quod ponis de oleo peccatoris, in ista suggestione extorquere conaris nullum excipi peccatorem. ubi eritis, si ita est, quo fugietis, in quibus uos latebris cum uestris sacrilegis, cum uestris famosi criminis reis, cum uestris cadaueribus insepultis abscondere poteritis?
'The oil of the sinner — let it not anoint my head' — look at Felician and Praetextatus, whether they were not sinners, when they were said by so great a council to be dragged along in the chain of sacrilege with Maximian. Dare to assert, dare to contend, dare at least to say that they were indeed sinners but hidden ones — men whom there I read to be guilty of a notorious crime. Yet even if they had sinned lightly, even if they had lain hidden, you by this testimony, which you cite about the oil of the sinner, in this suggestion try to wring out that no sinner is excepted. Where will you be, if it is so? Whither will you flee? In what hiding-places will you be able to conceal yourselves, with your own sacrilegious ones, with your own men guilty of a notorious crime, with your own unburied corpses?
「罪人的油,我不願它膏我的頭」——你看斐理西安和普賴特克斯塔圖斯,他們豈不是罪人嗎?既然如此偉大的會議說他們被褻瀆的鎖鏈與馬克西米安一同拉扯。你儘管斷言,儘管爭辯,至少儘管說他們固然是罪人,卻是隱祕的罪人——然而我在那裡讀到他們是犯了臭名昭彰之罪的人。縱然他們犯的罪輕微,縱然他們曾隱藏,你卻藉你所引論罪人之油的這見證,在這番申論中力圖絞出「沒有任何罪人被例外」的結論。若真如此,你們將身在何處?你們往哪裡逃?你們同你們自己的褻瀆者、同你們自己犯臭名之罪的人、同你們自己未葬的屍首,能藏在甚麼隱匿之處呢?
10:511
Dicis, cum obicitur qua nobis licentia ius baptismatis uindicemus, quod non de merito actuum, non de uitae innocentia tractemus, sed cuicumque licere dicamus et quasi praeiudicatis criminibus rei, dum et peccatoribus inesse baptizandi facultatem uolumus ostendere, nos aperte peccasse fateamur. quasi propter merita nostra contra deum nobis loquendum sit, ut quam iusti sumus tam iustum baptismum esse faciamus, cum et nulli hominum de sua iustitia praesumendum sit et hinc maxime baptismum Christi probemus esse, non hominum, quia non fit uarius humanorum uarietate meritorum. unde uberius disputarem, nisi a uobis dato conpendio magis uterer.
You say that, when it is objected by what licence we claim the right of baptism — that we treat not of the merit of deeds, not of innocence of life, but say that it is lawful for anyone, and that, as though guilty of pre-judged crimes, while we wish to show that even sinners have the faculty of baptizing, we openly confess that we have sinned. As though we must speak against God on account of our own merits, so that we may make baptism as righteous as we ourselves are righteous — whereas no man ought to presume upon his own righteousness, and hence above all we prove that baptism is Christ's, not men's, because it is not made various by the variety of human merits. Whence I would argue more fully, were I not rather using the shortcut given by you.
你說,當有人反問我們憑何放縱權柄妄稱施洗之權時——我們並不論行為的功勞、不論生命的無辜,卻說任何人都可以,並且彷彿身為早經預判之罪的罪犯,當我們想表明連罪人也有施洗之能時,我們便公然承認自己犯了罪。彷彿我們必須為自己的功勞而抗辯神,好使我們把洗禮弄得像我們自己那樣公義——然而沒有人當自恃己義,因此我們尤其藉此證明洗禮是基督的,非人的,因為它不因人的功勞之參差而變得參差。由此我本可更充分地論辯,只是我寧願採用你所提供的捷徑。
10:512
suscepto enim baptismo neque destructo, quem Maximianenses dederunt, aspides uiperae parricidae cadauera Aegyptia et quidquid aliud in eos Bagaiensi concilio, ut nostra causa facillima fieret, ore grandiloquo declamatum est, satis et ipsi iudicastis non eorum meritis a quibus ministratur nec eorum quibus ministratur constare baptismum, sed propria sanctitate atque ueritate propter eum, a quo institutus est male utentibus ad perniciem, bene utentibus ad salutem.
For since the baptism which the Maximianists gave was received and not destroyed — asps, vipers, parricides, Egyptian corpses, and whatever else was declaimed against them with grandiloquent mouth in the council of Bagai, so that our cause might be made most easy — you yourselves too have sufficiently judged that baptism consists neither in the merits of those by whom it is administered, nor of those to whom it is administered, but in its own holiness and truth, for the sake of Him by whom it was instituted — to the ruin of those who use it ill, to the salvation of those who use it well.
因為馬克西米安派所施的洗禮既被接納而未被廢除——虺蛇、毒蛇、弒親者、埃及的屍首,以及巴蓋會議上以誇大之口針對他們所宣講的其餘一切(好使我們的案件變得極其容易)——你們自己也就充分判定:洗禮既不在乎施予者的功勞,也不在乎受領者的功勞,乃在乎它自身的聖潔與真理,是為著那設立它的主的緣故——對那濫用者是毀滅,對那善用者是救恩。
10:513
Miror autem, quomodo etiam tibi persuadere potuerunt, ut in tua disputatione mentionem faceres Cypriani, cuius litteris etiam ipsis, quas eius esse dicitis, de baptismo destruendo, qui apud haereticos uel schismaticos datur, tota causa uestra subuertitur. sed hoc aduersus Maximianenses uel alios, qui baptismum siue apud uos siue apud nos datum non suscipiunt, agere debemus; uos autem iam causam istam mira facilitate finistis, iam baptismum in sacrilego schismate Maximiani datum cum Praetextato et Feliciano in eorum populis suscepistis, iam contra Cypriani quas dicitis litteras et quibuscumque aliis hoc uisum est sine ulla dubitatione fecistis.
But I marvel how they could even persuade you to make mention of Cyprian in your argument — by whose very letters, which you say are his, concerning the destruction of a baptism given among heretics or schismatics, your whole cause is overthrown. But we ought to argue this against the Maximianists or others who do not accept baptism given whether among you or among us; you, however, have already finished this cause with marvellous ease, you have already accepted the baptism given in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, together with Praetextatus and Felician, among their peoples; you have already, against the letters you say are Cyprian's and against whatever others it seemed good, done this without any hesitation.
但我驚奇:他們竟能說服你在論辯中提及居普良——正是藉他的書信(你們說是他的),論到廢除在異端者或分裂者中所施的洗禮,你們整個案件便被推翻了。然而,這番論辯我們該用來對付馬克西米安派或其他不接納在你們或我們這裡所施之洗禮的人;你們卻已以驚人的輕易終結了此案,已在他們的百姓中連同普賴特克斯塔圖斯和斐理西安接納了在馬克西米安褻瀆分裂中所施的洗禮;你們已違背你們所謂居普良的書信、以及任何其他所認可的著述,毫不遲疑地行了此事。
10:514
nam quod dicis orientales ideo (a) uestrorum communione discretos, quia postea nobiscum sentiendo iudicium suum quod habuerunt de baptismo rescindere maluerunt, si hoc a quibus paucis orientalibus factum est, quod quidem interest utrum possit ostendi, profecto suum iudicium correxerunt. et uos suscepto baptismo, qui datus est in schismate Maximiani, antiquam uestram sententiam rescidistis; tamen uobiscum estis et cum orientalibus esse non uultis. Sed uidelicet inuenisse tibi uideris ubi tuam eloquentiam dilatares, cum ad id, quod ego in epistula mea posui: siue a fideli siue a perfido dispensatore sacramentum baptismi quisque percipiat, spes ei omnis in Christo sit, exclamas et dicis:
For as to your saying that the Easterners were on that account cut off from your communion, because afterwards, by holding our view, they preferred to rescind their judgment which they had held about baptism — if this was done by some few Easterners (whether it can be shown is indeed a matter of question), they assuredly corrected their judgment. And you too, by receiving the baptism which was given in the schism of Maximian, rescinded your old sentence; yet you are with yourselves, and are unwilling to be with the Easterners. But of course you seem to yourself to have found where you might expand your eloquence, when at this — which I set down in my letter: 'Whether from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser anyone receives the sacrament of baptism, let his whole hope be in Christ' — you cry out and say:
至於你說東方諸教會之所以與你們的共融斷絕,是因為他們後來因贊同我們的看法,寧願廢除他們原先關於洗禮所持的判斷——若這是由少數東方人所行的(究竟能否證明,實在成疑),他們無疑是糾正了自己的判斷。而你們也藉接納在馬克西米安分裂中所施的洗禮,廢除了你們古老的裁定;然而你們與你們自己同在,卻不願與東方人同在。可是你顯然自以為找到了可以鋪張你辯才之處,因為對於我在信中所寫的這句話:「無論一個人是從忠信的還是從不忠的施予者領受洗禮的聖禮,願他一切的盼望都在基督裡」——你大聲喊叫說:
10:515
o praeclarum sacerdotis imperium, o laudabilia boni patris pi\'aecepta iustitiae! nihil, inquit, inter fidelem perfidumque discernas, idem tibi pius atque impius uideatur, nihil prodest bonis moribus uiuere, quia quidquid iusto licet potest et iniustus implere. quid hoc praecepto dici iniquius potest: purificet alium macu- (losus, abluat sordidus, emundet inmundus, det infidelis fidem, criminosus faciat innocentem ?
'O glorious command of a priest! O praiseworthy precepts of righteousness from a good father! You must make no distinction,' he says, 'between the faithful and the faithless; the pious and the impious must seem the same to you; it profits nothing to live by good morals, since whatever is lawful for the just man the unjust also can fulfil.' What can be said more iniquitous than this precept: let the stained man purify another, the filthy wash clean, the unclean cleanse, the unbeliever give faith, the criminal make innocent?
「哦,何等榮耀的祭司命令!哦,何等值得稱讚的、出於良善之父的公義訓誡!他說,你絲毫不可在忠信者與不忠者之間作分別;虔誠與不虔誠的在你看來竟是一樣;以善良品行過活毫無益處,因為凡義人可行的,不義的人也能行。」還有甚麼比這訓誡更不義:讓有玷污的人潔淨別人,讓污穢的人洗淨,讓不潔的人使人潔淨,讓不信的人賜下信德,讓犯罪的人使人無辜?
10:516
haec certe uerba tua sunt, quibus sententiam meam reprehendis, cum hoc ego omnino non consenserim neque scripserim, quia et inter fidelem perfidumque plurimum distat non ad sacramentum, si hoc uterque habet, sed ad meritum, quia hoc alter ad salutem habet, alter ad poenam, nec quidquid iusto licet potest et iniustus implere, quia etsi potest iniustus baptizare, non tamen potest in regnum caelorum iniustus intrare, nec purificat uel abluit uel emundat nec innocentem facit quemquam qui ei ministrat baptismum, sed dantis dei gratia et percipientis bona conscientia. sed tu aspice, utrum nihil inter Primianum Felicianumque distaret, cum Primianus inter trecentos decem sederet.
These are certainly your words, with which you reproach my opinion — although I by no means agreed to this nor wrote it, since between the faithful and the faithless there is indeed a very great difference, not as to the sacrament, if each has it, but as to merit, because the one has it unto salvation, the other unto punishment; nor can the unjust fulfil whatever is lawful for the just, because although the unjust man can baptize, yet the unjust man cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven; nor does he who administers baptism to anyone purify or wash or cleanse or make him innocent, but the grace of God who gives and the good conscience of him who receives. But you, look whether there was no difference between Primian and Felician, when Primian was sitting among the three hundred and ten,
這些確是你的話,你藉以指責我的見解——雖然我斷不曾同意此說,也不曾如此寫;因為在忠信者與不忠者之間確有極大的差異,不在乎聖禮(若兩者都有它),乃在乎功勞,因為前者領受它是為得救恩,後者是為受刑罰;不義的人也不能行凡義人所可行的,因為不義的人雖能施洗,卻不能進天國;施洗給人的人也不能潔淨、洗淨、清潔任何人,或使人無辜,乃是那施予的神的恩典和那領受者無虧的良心。但你且看看,普里米安與斐理西安之間豈無差異——當普里米安坐在那三百一十人中間時,
10:517
a quibus ille dicebatur quod uenenum aspidum esset sub labiis eius et ueloces haberet pedes ad effundendum sanguinem et contribulatio et infelicitas in uiis eius et uiam pacis ignoraret nec esset timor dei ante oculos eius, utrum tunc non esset maculosus inmundus sordidus qui uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinauit, non infidelis uenenum aspidum sub labiis habens, non criminosus famosi criminis reus. et tamen et ipse nunc cum Primiano uester episcopus sedet et quos tunc baptizauit nusquam postea lotos uobiscum nunc habet.
by whom that man was said to have the venom of asps under his lips, and swift feet to shed blood, and destruction and unhappiness in his ways, and to know not the way of peace, nor to have the fear of God before his eyes — whether then he was not stained, unclean, filthy, who glued together a filthy vessel with collected dregs; not unfaithful, having the venom of asps under his lips; not criminal, guilty of a notorious crime. And yet he too now sits with Primian as your bishop, and those whom he then baptized, nowhere afterwards washed, he now has with you.
那些人說那人嘴唇下有虺蛇的毒氣,有飛快的腳去流人的血,在他的路上有毀壞與苦難,他不曉得平安的路,眼中也沒有神的懼怕——那麼,這個把收集的渣滓黏合成污穢器皿的人,那時豈不是有玷污的、不潔的、污穢的?他嘴唇下有虺蛇之毒,豈不是不忠的?他犯了臭名昭彰之罪,豈不是罪犯?然而如今他也與普里米安一同作你們的主教而坐著,而那些他當時所施洗、後來從未在別處受洗的人,如今仍與你們同在。
10:518
Et adhuc pugnatis aduersus ueritatem nec conceditis, ut Christus semper det fidem, Christus sit origo christiani, in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput. quibus uerbis meis in illa epistula contra Petilianum positis tua uerba subiungis et dicis: hoc et nos suademus, hoc uolumus, sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat, nec adtendis hoc non suadere Petilianum, cui tunc respondi et cuius epistulam aduersus responsionem meam defendere atque affirmare conaris. ille quippe aperte dixit: conscientia sancte dantis adtenditur quae abluat accipientis. nam qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum .
And still you fight against the truth, and do not concede that Christ always gives faith, that Christ is the origin of the Christian, that in Christ the Christian fixes his root, that Christ is the head of the Christian. To these my words, set down in that letter against Petilian, you subjoin your own words and say: 'This we too urge, this we wish; but we ask through whom this may better be done' — and you do not attend that Petilian does not urge this, Petilian to whom I then replied, and whose letter you try to defend and affirm against my response. For he indeed openly said: 'The conscience of him who gives in holiness is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver. For he who receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt.'
你至今仍與真理相爭,不肯承認基督總是賜下信德,基督是基督徒的本源,基督徒在基督裡扎根,基督是基督徒的頭。對於我在那封對付佩提理安的信中所寫的這些話,你加上你自己的話說:「這也是我們所勸勉的,這是我們所願的;只是我們問,藉著誰這事能更好地成就。」——而你卻不留意佩提理安並不勸勉這事,就是我當時所回應、你如今試圖辯護並肯定以對付我回應的那位佩提理安。因為他確曾公開說:「那聖潔施予者的良心被審視,它潔淨受領者的良心。因為那從不忠之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德,乃是罪責。」
10:519
dic mihi, quem locum Christo reliquerit ad abluendam conscientiam baptizati aut a quo fidem percipiat baptizatus, quando conscientiam dantis dicit attendi quae abluat accipientis, et non fidem percipere sed reatum, qui fidem sumit a perfido. tu quidem cedere uideris tanto ponderi ueritatis et dicis hoc te suadere et hoc uelle, ut Christus det fidem atque ad ineundam uitam nouam Christus abluat christianum, quaeris autem per quem melius fiat, quod sine ministro fieri non oportet. Petilianus tamen non dixit:
Tell me, what place he has left to Christ for cleansing the conscience of the baptized, or from whom the baptized receives faith, when he says that the giver's conscience is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver, and that he who takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt. You indeed seem to yield to so great a weight of truth, and say that you urge this and wish this — that Christ give faith, and that, for entering upon a new life, Christ cleanse the Christian; but you ask through whom it may better be done, which ought not to be done without a minister. Yet Petilian did not say:
你告訴我:他給基督留下了甚麼餘地去潔淨受洗者的良心,或受洗者從誰領受信德——當他說施予者的良心被審視、能潔淨受領者的良心,並說那從不忠之人領取信德的所領受的不是信德乃是罪責?你確實顯得向真理如此重大的分量讓步,並說你所勸勉、所願的乃是:基督賜下信德,並且為進入新生命,基督潔淨基督徒;但你問藉著誰這事能更好地成就——這事本不當在沒有施予者的情況下成就。然而佩提理安並未說:
10:520
conscientia ministrantis adtenditur, per quam Christus abluat accipientis aut per quam Christus det fidem\', sed ipsa con- conscientia dantis uoluit accipientis ablui conscientiam, nec dixit: (quisquis fidem per perfidum sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum\', ut a Christo quamuis per alium sumere uideretur, sed omnino dixit: a perfido sumpserit atque ad hoc, quasi probaret, adiunxit: omnis enim res origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est, ipsum scilicet ministrum, cuius conscientiam dixit attendi non per quam Christus abluat, sed quae abluat accipientis, ipsum prorsus ministrum originem, radicem caputque faciens baptizati.
'The conscience of the minister is regarded, through which Christ may cleanse the receiver, or through which Christ may give faith'; but he wished the receiver's conscience to be cleansed by the very conscience of the giver, nor did he say: 'Whoever takes faith through a faithless man receives not faith but guilt,' so that he might seem to take it from Christ, albeit through another; but he said outright: 'takes it from a faithless man,' and to this, as if to prove it, he added: 'for everything consists of an origin and a root, and if it have not a head, it is nothing' — the minister himself, namely, whose conscience he said is regarded, not that through which Christ may cleanse, but which itself cleanses the receiver — making the minister himself outright the origin, root, and head of the baptized.
「施予者的良心被審視,藉著它基督可以潔淨受領者,或藉著它基督可以賜下信德」;反倒是他要受領者的良心被那施予者的良心本身所潔淨;他也沒有說:「凡藉著不忠之人領取信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪責」,好使他顯得是從基督領受,雖是經由別人;而是徑直說:「從不忠之人領取」;並且對此,彷彿要加以證明,他補充說:「因為凡物都由本源與根基而立,若沒有頭,便一無所是」——所指的正是那施予者本身,他說他的良心被審視,不是藉之基督加以潔淨,乃是它本身潔淨受領者——如此徑直把那施予者本身立為受洗者的本源、根基與頭。
10:521
Proinde hoc loco non Petiliano, cuius uerba non defendisti, sed tibi respondeo, qui pro tua sententia nescio quid aliud, non quod ille, dixisti. tu enim, sicut scribis, hoc uis, hoc suades, ut non, sicut ille dixit, conscientia sancte dantis abluat accipientem uel accipienti det fidem neque ut ipsa sit origo et radix caputque credentis, sed per ipsam Christus abluat, per ipsam Christus det fidem, per ipsam Christus sit origo christiani, per ipsam in Christo radicem christianus infigat, per ipsam Christus christiani sit caput.
Accordingly, in this place I reply not to Petilian, whose words you did not defend, but to you, who on behalf of your opinion said something else, I know not what, not what he said. For you, as you write, wish this, urge this: not that, as he said, the conscience of him who gives in holiness cleanse the receiver or give faith to the receiver, nor that it be itself the origin and root and head of the believer; but that through it Christ cleanse, through it Christ give faith, through it Christ be the origin of the Christian, through it the Christian fix his root in Christ, through it Christ be the head of the Christian.
因此,在此處我所回應的不是佩提理安(你並未為他的話辯護),乃是你——你為你的見解說了別的甚麼、我不知何物,並非他所說的。因為你,正如你所寫的,所願、所勸勉的乃是:不像他所說的那樣,那聖潔施予者的良心潔淨受領者、或賜信德給受領者,也不像他所說的那樣,它本身是信者的本源、根基與頭;而是藉著它基督潔淨、藉著它基督賜下信德、藉著它基督作基督徒的本源、藉著它基督徒在基督裡扎根、藉著它基督作基督徒的頭。
10:522
ideo enim quaeris, per quem melius fiat quod a Christo fieri concedis, ubi et tu, quantum uideo, non negas hoc fieri posse etiam per ministrum malum, sed dicis melius posse per bonum. quid est enim aliud quod dicis: hoc et nos suademus, hoc uolumus, sed quaerimus per quem ?melius fiat ?
For therefore you ask through whom that may better be done which you grant is done by Christ — wherein you too, as far as I see, do not deny that this can be done even through an evil minister, but you say it can better be done through a good one. For what else is it that you say: 'This we too urge, this we wish; but we ask through whom it may better be done'?
因為你正是為此才問:藉著誰能更好地成就那你所承認是基督成就的事——在這一點上,就我所見,你也不否認這事甚至能藉著邪惡的施予者成就,只是你說藉著良善的施予者能更好地成就。因為你所說的:「這也是我們所勸勉的,這是我們所願的;只是我們問,藉著誰這事能更好地成就」,此外還能是甚麼意思呢?
10:523
ac per hoc abluit Christus et per maculosam non sancte dantis, sed melius per mundam sancte dantis conscientiam, dat fidem Christus et per ministrum malum, sed melius per bonum, fit Christus origo christiani et per dispensatorem infidelem, sed melius per fidelem, christianus radicem figit in Christo etiam per colonum reprobum, sed melius per probum, potest Christus caput esse christiani et per Felicianum, sed melius existimas per Primianum. Parua itaque inter nos in hac re aut fortasse nulla dissensio est.
And thus Christ washes even through the defiled conscience of one who does not give in holiness, yet better through the pure conscience of one who gives in holiness; Christ gives faith even through an evil minister, yet better through a good one; Christ becomes the origin of the Christian even through an unfaithful dispenser, yet better through a faithful one; the Christian fixes his root in Christ even through a reprobate husbandman, yet better through an upright one; Christ can be the head of the Christian even through Felicianus, yet you reckon it better through Primianus. There is therefore little disagreement between us in this matter, or perhaps none at all.
因此,基督甚至藉著那並非以聖潔施予者受玷污的良心來洗淨,卻更美善地藉著以聖潔施予者潔淨的良心洗淨;基督甚至藉著惡的職事者賜下信德,卻更美善地藉著善的職事者;基督甚至藉著不忠信的分施者成為基督徒的根源,卻更美善地藉著忠信者;基督徒甚至藉著被棄絕的園丁在基督裡扎根,卻更美善地藉著正直的園丁;基督甚至藉著斐利濟安(Felicianus)也能作基督徒的元首,但你認為藉著普黎米安(Primianus)更好。因此在這件事上,我們之間的分歧甚小,或許根本沒有。
10:524
nam et ego dico melius per bonum ministrum quam per malum dispensari sacramenta diuina, uerum hoc propter ipsum ministrum melius est, ut eis rebus, quas ministrat, uita et moribus congruat, non propter illum, qui, etiamsi incurrerit in ministrum malum dispensantem ueritatem, securitatem accipit a domino suo monente ac dicente: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt. addo etiam ad hoc esse melius, ut ille cui ministratur ministri boni probitatem ac sanctitatem diligendo facilius imitetur, sed non ideo ueriora et sanctiora sunt quae ministrantur, quia per meliorem ministrantur.
For I too say that the divine sacraments are better dispensed through a good minister than through an evil one; yet this is better for the sake of the minister himself, that his life and conduct may agree with the things he administers, not for the sake of the one who — even if he has fallen upon an evil minister dispensing the truth — receives assurance from his Lord, who warns and says: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not do.' I add further that it is better for this reason too, that the one to whom it is ministered may more easily imitate the probity and holiness of a good minister by loving it; but the things administered are not therefore truer and holier because they are administered through a better man.
因為我也說,神聖的聖事藉著善的職事者施行,比藉著惡的職事者更好;然而這乃是為了職事者自己的緣故,好叫他的生活與品行與他所施行之事相稱,並非為了那領受者的緣故——那人縱然遇上施行真理的惡職事者,仍從他的主得著保障,主警戒說:「他們所說的,你們要遵行;他們所行的,你們卻不要效法,因為他們能說不能行。」我還要補充,這樣更好還有一個緣故:受職事者藉著愛慕善職事者的正直與聖潔,更容易加以效法;但所施行之事並不因為藉著更好的職事者施行,就變得更真、更聖。
10:525
illa namque per se ipsa uera et sancta sunt propter deum uerum et sanctum cuius sunt, et ideo fieri potest, ut accedens ad societatem populi dei alium inueniat a quo facile baptizetur, alium eligat quem salubriter imitetur. certus est enim sanctum esse sacramentum Christi, etiamsi per minus sanctum uel non sanctum hominem ministratum est, se autem eiusdem ipsius sacramenti sanctitate puniri, si indigne acceperit, si male usus fuerit, si non ei conuenienter et congrue uixerit. Nam quaero abs te:
For those things are of themselves true and holy on account of the true and holy God whose they are; and so it may come about that one drawing near to the fellowship of God's people may find one by whom he may easily be baptized, and choose another whom he may healthfully imitate. For he is sure that the sacrament of Christ is holy, even if it has been administered through a less holy or an unholy man, but that he himself is punished by the holiness of that very sacrament if he has received it unworthily, if he has used it ill, if he has not lived toward it fittingly and suitably. For I ask of you:
因為那些事本身就是真實而神聖的,乃是因著它們所屬的那位真實而神聖的神;因此可能發生這樣的事:有人前來加入神子民的團契,遇見一位可以輕易為他施洗的人,卻另選一位可使他得益地加以效法的人。因為他確知:基督的聖事是神聖的,縱然是藉著不甚聖潔或不聖潔的人施行;但他自己若領受不配、若使用不當、若生活與之不相稱不相宜,便要被這同一聖事的聖潔所懲罰。因為我要問你:
10:526
si forte, quem Primianus in uestra communione baptizauit, pessime uiuat, quem uero Felicianus in Maximiani schismate baptizauit, optime uiuat, cuinam eorum patere existimas regnum dei, utrum ei, quem baptizauit secundum te bonus malum, an ei, quem baptizauit secundum Bagaiense concilium sacrilegus religiosum? sed forte dicis et uerum dicis: \'non potest esse religiosus in schismate constitutus*. assentio. uerumtamen potest esse in uestra communione sacrilegus uel occultus a Primiano, quem religiosum creditis, baptizatus.
if perchance one whom Primianus baptized in your communion should live most wickedly, while one whom Felicianus baptized in the schism of Maximianus should live most excellently, to which of them do you judge the kingdom of God to lie open — to him whom, according to you, a good man baptized wickedly, or to him whom, according to the Council of Bagai, a sacrilegious man baptized as a religious man? But perhaps you say, and say truly: 'One established in schism cannot be religious.' I agree. Yet in your communion there can be a sacrilegious man, even one hidden, baptized by Primianus, whom you believe to be religious.
倘若那由普黎米安在你們的共融中所施洗的人生活極其邪惡,而那由斐利濟安在馬克西米安(Maximianus)的分裂中所施洗的人生活極其美善,你判斷神的國向他們中哪一位敞開呢?是向那照你所說由善人邪惡地施洗的人,還是向那照巴蓋(Bagai)大公會議所定由褻聖之人虔敬地施洗的人?但你或許會說,且說得不錯:「立於分裂中的人不能是虔敬的。」我同意。然而在你們的共融中,卻可能有一個褻聖之人,甚至是隱藏的,由你們所信為虔敬的普黎米安所施洗。
10:527
porro si ille, quem Felicianus in catena sacrilegii baptizauit, relicto schismatis sacrilegio ecclesiastica communione corrigeretur, numquid audes dicere, quod melior in illo baptismus fieret, quamuis negare non audeas ipsum hominem fieri potuisse meliorem? hoc enim et ipso facto iudicastis, quandoquidem illos omnes, quos Felicianus et Praetextatus in damnato et detestato a uobis sacrilegio schismatis baptizarunt, cum illis ad uos redeuntibus sine ulla destructione uel repetitione baptismi suscepistis. si autem, quod dixisti: sed quaerimus per quem melius fiat fiat, conparatiuum gradum pro positiuo posuisti, sic dicens: quaerimus per quem melius fiat, ac si diceres:
Furthermore, if that man whom Felicianus baptized in the chain of sacrilege, having forsaken the sacrilege of schism, were corrected by ecclesiastical communion, would you dare to say that a better baptism came to be in him — although you would not dare to deny that the man himself could be made better? For this you yourselves have judged by the very deed, since all those whom Felicianus and Praetextatus baptized in the schism condemned and detested by you, you received, when they returned to you, without any undoing or repetition of baptism. But if, as you said, 'we ask through whom it is done better,' you have put the comparative degree for the positive, saying thus: 'we ask through whom it is done better,' as if you said:
再者,倘若那由斐利濟安在褻聖的鎖鏈中所施洗的人,撇棄了分裂的褻瀆,藉教會的共融而得糾正,你敢說在他身上成就了更好的洗禮嗎?——雖然你不敢否認那人自己能被造成更好。因為你們自己已藉著這實際的作為作出了判斷,既然凡由斐利濟安和普萊特斯塔圖斯(Praetextatus)在你們所定罪、所憎惡的分裂中施洗的人,當他們歸回你們時,你們都接納了,並未廢去或重施洗禮。但你若如你所說:「我們所問的是藉著誰施行得更好」,你便是以比較級代替了原級,這樣說:「我們所問的是藉著誰施行得更好」,彷彿你是說:
10:528
\'quaerimus per quem bene fiat\', uolens intellegi per malum ministrum male fieri, non te uerbo urgeo, sed admoneo potius te dicere debuisse: \'quaerimus per quem fiat\' quam: \'quaerimus per quem bene fiat\', quasi posset fieri, ut non bene Christus det fidem, non bene sit Christus origo caputque christiani, non bene radix figatur in Christo. aut enim non fit aut, si fit, procul dubio bene fit. Uerumtamen ista tractamus, ne propter malos dispensatores non tamen suorum, sed dominicorum sacramentorum, quos necesse est usque ad tempus uentilationis areae dominicae commisceri, deseratur ipsa unitas frumentorum.
'we ask through whom it is done well,' wishing it to be understood that through an evil minister it is done ill — I do not press you upon the word, but rather admonish you that you ought to have said: 'we ask through whom it is done,' rather than: 'we ask through whom it is done well,' as if it could come about that Christ should not well give faith, that Christ should not well be the origin and head of the Christian, that the root should not well be fixed in Christ. For either it is not done, or, if it is done, without doubt it is done well. Yet we treat these matters lest, on account of evil dispensers — not, however, of their own sacraments but of the Lord's, who must needs be mingled together until the time of the winnowing of the Lord's threshing-floor — the very unity of the wheat be forsaken.
「我們所問的是藉著誰施行得好」,意欲人明白:藉著惡的職事者便施行得不好——我不在字句上逼你,倒是勸你,你本應說:「我們所問的是藉著誰施行」,而非「我們所問的是藉著誰施行得好」,彷彿有可能基督不好好地賜下信德,基督不好好地作基督徒的根源與元首,根不好好地扎於基督。因為此事若非未成,便是既成,就毫無疑問是成得好的。然而我們論述這些事,是免得因著惡的分施者——他們所分施的並非自己的、乃是主的聖事,且必然要摻雜在一起,直到主的禾場揚淨之時——便將麥子本身的合一撇棄了。
10:529
schisma autem facere ab unitate Christi aut esse in schismate profecto malum est et magnum malum, nec omnino fieri potest, ut Christus det schismatico non fidem, sed sacrilegum errorem. aut in Christo radicem schismaticus fixerit aut schismatico Christus sit origo uel caput, et tamen baptismum Christi si dederit datum erit, si acceperit acceptum erit, non ad uitam aeternam, sed ad poenam aeternam, si in eo sacrilegio perseuerauerit non in malum conuertendo bonum quod habet, sed malo suo bonum habendo quamdiu malus habet. Quaeris forte ut hoc probem. quid aliud tibi dicam nisi quod hoc opere institui? Bagaiense decretum lege, Felicianum et Praetextatum intuere.
But to make a schism from the unity of Christ, or to be in schism, is assuredly evil, and a great evil; nor can it come about at all that Christ should give to the schismatic not faith but sacrilegious error, or that the schismatic should fix his root in Christ, or that Christ should be the origin or head of the schismatic — and yet, if he has given the baptism of Christ, it will have been given; if he has received it, it will have been received, not unto eternal life but unto eternal punishment, if he has persevered in that sacrilege, not by converting into evil the good he has, but by having a good thing to his own harm so long as he, an evil man, has it. Perhaps you ask that I prove this. What else shall I tell you than that which I have undertaken in this work? Read the decree of Bagai; look upon Felicianus and Praetextatus.
但脫離基督的合一而造成分裂,或身處分裂之中,確實是惡,而且是大惡;斷不可能基督賜給分裂者的不是信德、而是褻聖的錯謬,或分裂者將根扎於基督,或基督成為分裂者的根源或元首——然而,他若施了基督的洗,洗便算施了;他若領了,便算領了,卻不是得永生,而是得永刑,倘若他持守於那褻瀆之中,並非將他所有的善轉為惡,而是只要他這惡人持有,便以己惡持有那善。你或許求我證明這事。除了我在本著作中所著手的以外,我還能對你說甚麼呢?去讀巴蓋的判決書,注視斐利濟安與普萊特斯塔圖斯。
10:530
schismatici dederunt, (schismatici acceperunt); utrique a uobis recepti et collecti sunt, nec illi degradati nec illi rebaptizati. iam certe non quaeris, utrum fiat melius per iustum ministrum an per int iustum, quoniam non ideo est baptismus melior quem dedit Primianus secundum uos iustus, quam ille quem dedit Felicianus iniustus. certe iam intellegere cogeris, quomodo apostolus dixerit: neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus, teque frustra dixisse recolis: sicut qui plantat et rigat non nisi colonus diligens et fidelis inquiritur, sic etiam in sacramento baptismatis non nisi iustissimus operarius adprobatur .
Schismatics gave, schismatics received; both were received and gathered in by you, neither the former degraded nor the latter rebaptized. Now surely you no longer ask whether it is done better through a just minister or through an unjust one, since the baptism which Primianus, according to you a just man, gave, is not therefore better than that which Felicianus, an unjust man, gave. Surely now you are compelled to understand how the apostle said: 'Neither he that plants is anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase'; and you recall that you said in vain: 'Just as he who plants and waters is required to be none but a diligent and faithful husbandman, so also in the sacrament of baptism none but the most just workman is approved.'
分裂者施了洗,分裂者領了洗;兩者都被你們接納收聚,前者未被貶黜,後者未被重洗。如今你想必不再問是藉著義的職事者施行得更好,還是藉著不義的職事者了,既然照你所說是義人的普黎米安所施的洗,並不因此比不義之人斐利濟安所施的更好。如今你想必被迫明白使徒何以說:「栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,惟有神叫他生長」;你也想起你曾徒然說過:「正如栽種與澆灌的,所要求的無非是勤勉忠信的園丁,照樣在洗禮的聖事上,所嘉許的無非是最公義的工人。」
10:531
ecce nec diligens nec fidelis nec iustissimus, sed potius salutis suae neglegens et infidelis et iniustissimus Felicianus fuit, quando Maximiano sociatus et, sicut trecenti et decem uestri unius ore disertissimo personant, in catena sacrilegii constitutus baptismum, quem non ausi estis rescindere, ministrauit. Certe ad hanc causam cernis non pertinere testimonium, quod ex propheta posuisti: dabo uobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent uos pascentes cum disciplina . Felicianus enim nec secundum cor dei sacrilegus erat nec oues eius in sacrilego schismate pascebat cum disciplina, et tamen baptizabat eos, in quibus receptis cognouistis non ipsius, sed dei fuisse quod dabat.
Behold, neither diligent nor faithful nor most just, but rather negligent of his own salvation, unfaithful, and most unjust, was Felicianus, when, allied to Maximianus and — as your three hundred and ten proclaim with one most eloquent mouth — established in the chain of sacrilege, he administered a baptism which you did not dare to rescind. Surely you see that the testimony which you cited from the prophet does not pertain to this cause: 'I will give you shepherds according to my heart, and they shall feed you, feeding you with discipline.' For Felicianus was neither a shepherd according to God's heart, being sacrilegious, nor did he feed His sheep with discipline in a sacrilegious schism; and yet he baptized those in whose reception you recognized that what he gave was not his own but God's.
看哪,斐利濟安既不勤勉、也不忠信、更非至公義的,反倒忽視自己的救恩、不忠信、極其不義;當他與馬克西米安結盟,並如你們那三百一十人以極其雄辯的同一口聲宣稱的,立於褻聖的鎖鏈之中時,他施行了你們不敢廢去的洗禮。你想必看見,你從先知所引的見證與此案無關:「我必將合我心意的牧者賜給你們,他們必牧養你們,以教訓牧養你們。」因為斐利濟安既非合神心意的牧者、乃是褻聖之人,也未在褻聖的分裂中以教訓牧養神的羊;然而他卻為人施洗,在接納這些人時,你們承認他所施的並非他自己的、乃是神的。
10:532
certe perspicis, quomodo a me de scriptura sancta commemoratum est bonum esse confidere in domino quam confidere in homine, teque inaniter, quantum ad hanc causam pertinet, respondisse, quod ideo magis ut iustus et fidelis sit per quem hoc sacramentum celebretur inquiras, quia spem et fiduciam dei, non hominis habes, dei esse autem fidem atque iustitiam, quam semper in eius ministris adtendis. ecce in Feliciano, quando fuit famosi criminis reus, nec iustitia nec fides erat, et tamen baptismus erat et quibus ab eo datus est, cum a uobis collecti sunt, eis accessisse iustitiam dicitis, baptismum defuisse non dicitis. Proinde quod deinceps a me quaeris:
Surely you perceive how I have recalled from holy Scripture that it is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man, and that you have answered emptily, as far as pertains to this cause, when you say that you the more inquire that he through whom this sacrament is celebrated be just and faithful, because you have your hope and confidence in God, not in man, and that the faith and justice which you always look for in His ministers belong to God. Behold, in Felicianus, when he was guilty of a notorious crime, there was neither justice nor faith, and yet there was baptism; and to those to whom it was given by him, when they were gathered in by you, you say that justice accrued — you do not say that baptism was lacking. Accordingly, as to what you next ask of me:
你想必看出,我已從聖經提醒過:投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人,這是善的;而你的回答,就此案而論,乃是空洞的——你說你之所以更要查究施行此聖事的人須是公義忠信的,乃因你把盼望與信賴放在神身上、不在人身上,又說你在祂職事者身上所常尋求的信德與公義乃屬於神。看哪,在斐利濟安身上,當他犯了聲名狼藉之罪時,既無公義也無信德,然而卻有洗禮;而那些由他施洗的人,當被你們收聚時,你們說公義加給了他們——你們並不說洗禮有所欠缺。因此,關於你接下來向我所問的:
10:533
si a quo, cumque et quomodocumque datum baptisma rescindi non debet, cur post Iohannem apostoli baptizauerint, tu iam solue quaestionem, si, ut dicis, post Iohannem apostoli baptizauerint. cur post Felicianum quos in sacrilego schismate baptizauerat uestri non baptizauerint, et hinc saltem disce, quidquid illud est quod de Iohannis baptismo uel legitur uel disseritur, ab hac causa esse penitus alienum. quid autem tibi uisum sit nescio, ut Iudaeos, quibus ait Petrus: bapti?etur unusquisque uestrum in nomine domini Iesu Christi, iam fuisse a Moyse diceres baptizatos, qui post tot generationes nati fuerunt quam ille dei famulus maiores eorum per Rubram Mare transiecit.
if a baptism, given by whomsoever and in whatever manner, ought not to be rescinded, why did the apostles baptize after John — do you now yourself solve the question, if, as you say, the apostles baptized after John. Why after Felicianus did your people not baptize those whom he had baptized in a sacrilegious schism? And from this at least learn that whatever it is that is read or discussed concerning the baptism of John is utterly foreign to this cause. But what has seemed good to you I know not, that you should say that the Jews, to whom Peter says, 'Let each one of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ,' had already been baptized by Moses — men who were born so many generations after that servant of God led their forefathers across the Red Sea.
倘若無論由誰、無論以何方式施行的洗禮都不應廢去,那麼使徒為何在約翰之後施洗——你若如你所說,使徒是在約翰之後施洗,就請你自己解答這問題吧。斐利濟安在褻聖的分裂中所施洗的人,你們為何在他之後不重施洗禮?至少從這一點你就當學到:凡論到約翰之洗所讀或所論的,無論是甚麼,都與此案全然無干。但我不知你怎會覺得妥當,竟說彼得對之說「你們各人要奉主耶穌基督的名受洗」的那些猶太人,早已受過摩西的洗——這些人乃是在那神的僕人領他們祖宗過紅海之後許多世代才出生的。
10:534
aut si propterea a Moyse baptismum habebant, quia ex illis propagati sunt quos in Moyse baptizatos dicit apostolus, aude dicere omnes, qui nascuntur ex fidelibus christianis, christianum habere iam baptismum. quod uides, ut arbitror, quanta uanitate dicatur. sed quomodo se habeat illud, etiamsi post Moysen dei famulum apostoli baptizassent, te urgerem reddere rationem, cur post Felicianum Maxiraianensem sacrilegum uestri non baptizassent. Iam illud, quod posui: si errabant illi qui uolebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est qui uolunt esse Donati?, prioribus partibus epistulae tuae non te refellisse puto, quod etiam ipse consideras in his, quae superius satis diximus.
Or if for that reason they had baptism from Moses, because they were propagated from those whom the apostle says were baptized in Moses, then dare to say that all who are born of faithful Christians already have Christian baptism — which you see, I suppose, with how great vanity it is said. But however that stands — even if the apostles had baptized after Moses the servant of God — I would press you to render account why after Felicianus the Maximianist, a sacrilegious man, your people did not baptize. Now as to that which I set down: 'If those erred who wished to be Paul's, what hope, in the end, is there for those who wish to be Donatus's?' — I think you have not refuted it in the earlier parts of your letter, as you yourself consider in those things which we have said sufficiently above.
或者,倘若他們因為是從使徒所說在摩西裡受洗的那些人所繁衍而來,就因此有了摩西的洗,那麼你就敢說:凡從忠信的基督徒所生的都已經有了基督徒的洗——你想必看出,這話說得何等虛妄。但無論那事如何——縱使使徒是在神的僕人摩西之後施洗的——我仍要逼你交代:為何在褻聖之人、馬克西米安黨的斐利濟安之後,你們不重施洗禮。至於我所提出的:「倘若那些願屬保羅的人錯了,那麼那些願屬多納圖(Donatus)的人,究竟還有甚麼指望?」——我認為你在信的前面部分並未加以駁倒,正如你自己在我們上文已充分論述之事中所細想的。
10:535
non ergo, sicut tibi uideris et quasi certus exultas, illa omnia, quae a Petiliano uel quolibet alio dicta sunt, recte dicta concludis. ipso quippe ordine, quo a te breuiter uelut recolendo reminiscendo decursa sunt, ego potius in hac causa Maximianensium non ea recte dicta concludo.
Not therefore, as you seem to yourself and, as if assured, exult, do you rightly conclude that all those things which were said by Petilianus or by any other were rightly said. Indeed, by the very order in which they were run through by you briefly, as if recollecting and calling to mind, I rather conclude in this cause of the Maximianists that those things were not rightly said.
因此,並不像你自以為的、彷彿有把握地歡呼慶賀那樣,你就有理由斷定:凡佩提良(Petilianus)或別人所說的一切都說得對。其實,正是照著你簡略地、彷彿追憶回想般所歷數的那個次序,我倒是在這馬克西米安黨的案子上斷定:那些話說得不對。
10:536
quia nec conscientia sancte dantis erat in Feliciano, quando Maximiano cohaerens catena sacrilegii trahebatur, et a famosi criminis reo ac per hoc a manifesto perfido baptizabantur qui ab illo baptizabantur, nec origo et radix et caput ad salutem illis erat homo sacrilegus nec arbor bona erat in sacrilegi schismatis societate damnatus et adhuc in eodem sacrilegio constitutus, nec bonus erat qui de bono thesauro cordis sui proferret bona, quando de illo et de aliis eius sociis dicebatur: quorum 08 maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. et tamen, quando cum illo uestri concordauerunt, baptismum quem talis dederat non ipsius esse, sed Christi aliquando ui ueritatis territi cognouerunt.
For neither was there in Felicianus the conscience of one giving in holiness, when, cleaving to Maximianus, he was being dragged in the chain of sacrilege; and those who were baptized by him were baptized by one guilty of a notorious crime, and thereby by a manifest traitor; nor was the sacrilegious man origin and root and head unto salvation for them; nor was he a good tree, being condemned in the fellowship of a sacrilegious schism and still established in that same sacrilege; nor was he a good man to bring forth good things out of the good treasure of his heart, when of him and of his other associates it was said: 'whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.' And yet, when your people came to concord with him, at some time terrified by the force of truth, they recognized that the baptism which such a man had given was not his own but Christ's.
因為在斐利濟安身上並沒有以聖潔施予者的良心,當他依附馬克西米安、被拖在褻聖的鎖鏈中之時;那些由他施洗的人,乃是由一個犯了聲名狼藉之罪的人所施洗,因此是由一個明顯的背叛者所施洗;這褻聖之人對他們既非得救的根源、根與元首;他也不是好樹,既在褻聖分裂的團契中被定了罪、且仍立於同一褻瀆之中;他也不是那從心裡所存的善發出善來的善人,因為論到他和他其餘的同夥曾說:「他們滿口是咒罵苦毒。」然而,當你們與他和好時,終於被真理的能力所震懾,承認這樣的人所施的洗並非他自己的、乃是基督的。
10:537
Age iam uideamus suo loco, in epistula tua de Maximianensium causa quomodo te exuas. omnes enim, qui has litteras legunt, expectant procul dubio uel quid hinc a te dictum sit ubi dictum est uel a me quid responsum sit. itaque de Optato Gildoniano quod obiectis meis respondisti, nolo discutere, nolo in hominis causa, de cuius a uestris damnatione nihil ago, diutius immorari. facio certe iacturam huius obiecti, et hoc fortasse apud posteros, cum illius fuerit oblitterata memoria. nunc uero, quamdiu sunt homines, qui uitam illius moresque nouerunt, parum me de illo dixisse quam falsum potius conquerentur.
Come now, let us see in its place, in your letter, how you extricate yourself from the cause of the Maximianists. For all who read these writings await, without doubt, either what was said here by you where it was said, or what was answered by me. And so, concerning Optatus the Gildonian, as to what you answered to my objections, I do not wish to discuss; I do not wish to linger longer in the case of a man about whose condemnation by your people I do nothing. I certainly make loss of this objection, and this perhaps among posterity, when the memory of him shall have been blotted out. But now, so long as there are men who knew his life and conduct, they would rather complain that I said too little about him than something false.
來罷,讓我們在你信中適當之處看看,你如何從馬克西米安黨的案子中脫身。因為凡讀這些文字的人,無疑都在等候:或看你在此處所說是甚麼,或看我所答覆的是甚麼。因此,關於基爾多黨(Gildonianus)的奧普塔圖斯(Optatus),你對我的質難所作的回答,我不願討論;我不願在這人的案子上多加逗留——關於你們對他的定罪,我毫不置喙。我情願捨棄這一項質難,這也許要留待後世,當他的記憶被抹去之時。但如今,只要還有認識他生平品行的人在,他們反倒要抱怨我論他說得太少,而非說了甚麼虛假的話。
10:538
neque enim sic legunt litteras nostras ut tu, qui ex me quaeris, ille quem tamquam rabidum fluctum appellauerim quid absorbuerit, cum illic habeas Praetextatum et Felicianum. nam uerba mea illic sic se habent: ita quidem, inquam. isti insultant schismaticis suis, ut eos et mortuos et insepultos uocent. sed certe optare debuerunt ut sepelirentur, ne de multitudine iacentium in litore cadauerum insepultorum Gildonianus Optatus incedens cum agmine militari tamquam rabidus fluctus ultra prosiliens Felicianum et Praetextatum introrsus postea resorberet. haec uerba mea cum ibi legeris, cur non omnia posuisti, cum eis respondere temptares?
For they do not read our writings as you do, who ask of me — that one whom I called as it were a raging wave — what he swallowed up, when right there you have Praetextatus and Felicianus. For my words there stand thus: 'So indeed,' I say. 'These men insult their own schismatics, calling them both dead and unburied. But surely they ought to have wished them buried, lest, from the multitude of corpses lying unburied on the shore, Optatus the Gildonian, advancing with a military column like a raging wave, leaping forth further, should afterward suck Felicianus and Praetextatus back inward.' Since you read these words of mine there, why did you not set them all down, when you attempted to answer them?
因為他們讀我們的著作,並不像你這樣——你向我發問:那個被我稱為彷彿狂濤的人吞噬了誰,而其實那裡你就有普萊特斯塔圖斯與斐利濟安。因為我的話在那裡是這樣寫的:「不錯,」我說,「這些人辱罵自己的分裂者,稱他們既是死了的、又是未得埋葬的。但他們實在應當盼望這些人得著埋葬,免得基爾多黨的奧普塔圖斯率領軍隊如同狂濤般前進,更往前躍出,把斐利濟安和普萊特斯塔圖斯從那些橫陳岸上、無數未葬的屍首之中,重新吞回內裡去。」你既在那裡讀了我這些話,當你試圖答覆時,為何不把它們全都寫出來呢?
10:539
cur me ueluti arguis non dixisse quid rabidus fluctus ille sorbuerit, cum ibi scriptum uideas: Felicianum et Praetextatum introrsus postea resorberet? Quid enim aliud uelut ad magnam defensionem suam respondere uestri solent, cum eis obicitur Praetextati et Feliciani talis receptio damnatorum, nisi: \'Optatus hoc uoluit. Optatus hoc fecit\'? quod et ipsae ciuitates Mustitana et Adsuritana testantur, quae se dicunt ex Optati comminatione Gildonianum militem formidantes coegisse episcopos suos ad communionem redire Primiani. uerum tu, quia hoc ab illo factum (non) inpudenter negari posse uidisti, hoc a me scriptum negasti, magis fortassis existimans litteras meas quam illam rem posse nesciri.
Why do you as it were charge me with not having said what that raging wave swallowed up, when right there you see written: 'should afterward suck Felicianus and Praetextatus back inward'? For what else are your people wont to answer, as if for their great defense, when the reception of such condemned men, Praetextatus and Felicianus, is objected to them, but: 'Optatus willed this, Optatus did this'? To which the very cities of Mustis and Adsuras bear witness, which say that, out of dread of the Gildonian soldier through Optatus's threat, they compelled their bishops to return to the communion of Primianus. But you, because you saw that it could not be shamelessly denied that this was done by him, denied that it was written by me, thinking perhaps that my letter could sooner be unknown than that deed.
你為何彷彿指控我沒有說出那狂濤吞噬了甚麼,而其實那裡你就看見寫著:「後來把斐利濟安和普萊特斯塔圖斯重新吞回內裡去」?因為當人以這樣接納被定罪的普萊特斯塔圖斯與斐利濟安一事質難你們時,你們慣於作為重大辯護的回答,除了「這是奧普塔圖斯所願的,這是奧普塔圖斯所行的」以外,還有甚麼呢?穆斯提斯(Mustis)與阿德蘇拉斯(Adsuras)兩城本身也作見證,說他們因懼怕奧普塔圖斯以基爾多黨兵士相威脅,被迫勉強自己的主教歸回普黎米安的共融。但你既看出這事由他所行是無法厚顏否認的,便否認這是我所寫的,也許以為我的信比那事實更容易不為人知。
10:540
sed licuerit episcopis uestris nescio quo Donatiano uel Numidico priuilegio de suo ignorare collega quidquid tota Africa conclamabat, cum Afris ab Afris obiecta crimina numquam probata, totiens absoluta orientalibus et occidentalibus terrae finibus ignota esse non sinant; ualeat apud uos baptismus ab Optato datus, quem sic damnare noluisti. ut tamen non fueris ausus absoluere, et non ualeat datus baptismus in ecclesiis apostolico labore fundatis Corinthiorum Galatarum Ephesiorum Colossensium Philippensium Thessalonicensium ceterarumque in sanctis litteris quas et uos legitis conscriptarum, ubi Caeciliani non dico falsum illud crimen, sed forte nec uerum nomen auditum est;
But granting that your bishops were permitted, by I know not what Donatist or Numidian privilege, to be ignorant concerning their own colleague of whatever all Africa was crying out — since they do not allow the crimes objected by Africans against Africans, never proved, so often absolved, to be unknown to the eastern and western ends of the earth — let the baptism given by Optatus, which you were so unwilling to condemn, yet did not dare to absolve, be valid among you, and let the baptism given in the churches founded by apostolic labor — of the Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, Thessalonians, and the rest written of in the holy Scriptures which you too read, where not, I do not say the false crime of Caecilianus, but perhaps not even his true name was heard — not be valid;
但姑且承認你們的主教蒙了我不知是甚麼多納圖派或努米底亞的特權,可以對自己同僚的事、對全非洲所呼喊的一切都懵然不知——他們既不容許非洲人對非洲人所提、從未證實、屢次獲判無罪的罪名,向大地東西兩極保持無人知曉——那麼就讓奧普塔圖斯所施的洗(你如此不願定罪、卻又不敢赦免的)在你們中間有效吧;卻讓那在使徒勞苦所建的教會中所施的洗無效——就是哥林多、加拉太、以弗所、歌羅西、腓立比、帖撒羅尼迦,以及聖經(你們也讀的)所載其餘教會中的洗;在那些地方,不要說凱奇利安(Caecilianus)那虛假的罪名,就連他真實的名字或許也未曾被聽見;
10:541
habuerit conscientiam sancte dantis Optatus in illa uita, quam tu, sicut scripta tua indicant, etiamsi propter nos damnare erubuisti, tamen propter deum absoluere timuisti. in illa etiam publica fama, ubi latentem tibi uisum est attendi posse conscientiam, et accusetur conscientia tot tantarumque gentium christianarum, quia remotissimas lites ignorauit Afrorum: numquid etiam crimina istorum, Feliciani scilicet et Praetextati, quos trecenti et decem plenario concilio damnauerunt, similiter ignorare potuerunt? Et adhuc obicis unitati catholicae nescio qua facta nostrorum, quae aut falsa sunt aut peccata non sunt aut, etiamsi uera atque peccata sunt, bonorum societatem maculare non possunt.
granting that Optatus had the conscience of one giving in holiness in that life which you — as your writings indicate — though for our sake you were ashamed to condemn, yet for God's sake feared to absolve; and granting that in that public report too, where the conscience seemed to you able to be attended to though hidden, the conscience even of so many and so great Christian nations be accused, because it was ignorant of the most remote lawsuits of the Africans: could they not likewise have been able to be ignorant even of the crimes of those men, namely Felicianus and Praetextatus, whom three hundred and ten condemned in a plenary council? And still you object to catholic unity I know not what deeds of ours, which either are false, or are not sins, or, even if they are true and are sins, cannot stain the fellowship of the good.
姑且承認奧普塔圖斯在那生平中有以聖潔施予者的良心(那生平你既如你的著作所示,為我們的緣故羞於定罪、卻為神的緣故懼於赦免);也姑且承認就連在那公眾傳聞中——在那裡你覺得那隱藏的良心也可被審察——連那麼多、那麼偉大的基督徒諸民族的良心也要被控告,因為它不知道非洲人那些極其遙遠的訟事:那麼難道他們不也同樣可以不知道那些人、即斐利濟安與普萊特斯塔圖斯的罪嗎?——就是那被三百一十人在全體大公會議中所定罪的人。然而你仍以我不知是甚麼我方的行為來質難大公的合一,而那些行為若非虛假,便是並非罪,或縱使是真、是罪,也不能玷污善人的團契。
10:542
neque enim boni communicant peccatis alienis, quibus utique faciendis non consentiunt, quamuis cum ipsis, qui ea faciunt, donec de area dominica sicut palea uentilabro ultimo separentur, non eorum peccata, sed dei sacramenta communicent et intra eandem sagenam uelut pisces boni cum malis usque ad separationem, quae in litore, hoc est in fine saeculi tamquam in fine maris futura est, non ab eis corporum segregatione, sed uitae ac morum diuersitate disiuncti sint;
For the good do not communicate in the sins of others, to the doing of which they by no means consent, although, together with those very persons who do them — until they are separated from the Lord's threshing-floor like chaff by the final winnowing-fan — they communicate not in their sins but in the sacraments of God; and within the same net, like good fish with the bad, they are, until the separation which is to be on the shore, that is, at the end of the world as at the end of the sea, disjoined from them not by a segregation of bodies but by a diversity of life and conduct;
因為善人並不在別人的罪上有分——那些罪的施行,他們絕不贊同——雖然他們與那些行這些罪的人同在,直到這些人像糠秕一般被末後的簸箕從主的禾場中分別出來為止;他們所同有的並非那些人的罪,乃是神的聖事;他們也在同一張網中,如同好魚與壞魚同在,直到那要在岸上、即在世界的末了(如同在海的盡頭)所行的分別為止;他們與那些人分開,並非藉身體的隔離,乃是藉生活與品行的差異;
10:543
sicut nec undecim apostoli furtis Iudae communicabant et tamen cum illo eidem domino uisibiliter cohaerebant, eundem magistrum audiebant, idem credendum euangelium percipiebant, eadem sacramenta sumebant, corporali cum illo congregatione permixti, spiritali dissimilitudine separati; sicut apostolus Paulus non communicabat contumaciae et inuidiae, hoc est diabolicis uitiis eorum, qui non caste Christum adnuntiabant, et tamen cum eis eundem Christum praedicabat, eiusdem Christi sacramenta participabat et de his dicebat:
just as the eleven apostles did not communicate in the thefts of Judas, and yet visibly cleaved with him to the same Lord, heard the same Master, received the same Gospel to be believed, took the same sacraments, mingled with him in bodily assembly, separated by spiritual dissimilarity; just as the apostle Paul did not communicate in the contumacy and envy — that is, the devilish vices — of those who did not chastely announce Christ, and yet with them preached the same Christ, partook of the sacraments of the same Christ, and said of them:
正如那十一位使徒並不在猶大的偷竊上有分,然而在外表上卻與他一同依附於同一位主,聽同一位夫子,領受同一要信的福音,領受同一聖事,在身體的聚集中與他相摻,卻因屬靈的不同而分別;正如使徒保羅並不在那些不純正傳揚基督之人的頑梗與嫉妒(即那些魔鬼的惡習)上有分,然而卻與他們一同傳揚同一位基督,同領同一基督的聖事,並論到他們說:
10:544
siue occasione siue ueritate Christus adnuntietur - nam hos martyr Cyprianus amantissimus unitatis non aliquo schismate uel haerese separatos, sed fratribus corporali congregatione fuisse commixtos et intellexit et scripsit —; sicut idem ipse Cyprianus auaritiae rapinis faenori collegarum non communicabat, quos dicebat e sur i en t i bus in ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter uelle, fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augere, quod malum etiam idololatriae conparauit, quorum tamen corporalem congregationem non refugiebat, ad eadem altaria consistebat, eundem sacratissimum cibum potumque sumebat.
'Whether in pretense or in truth, let Christ be announced' — for these men the martyr Cyprian, most loving of unity, both understood and wrote to have been not separated by any schism or heresy, but mingled with the brethren in bodily assembly; just as the same Cyprian did not communicate in the avarice, the plunderings, the usury of his colleagues, whom he said, while the brethren in the church were hungering, to wish to have silver abundantly, to seize estates by treacherous frauds, to increase their gain with multiplying usury — an evil which he even compared to idolatry — whose bodily assembly nevertheless he did not flee, but stood at the same altars, and took the same most sacred food and drink.
「或是假意,或是真心,只要基督被傳開就是了」——極愛合一的殉道者居普良(Cyprianus)既明白、也寫下:這些人並非因任何分裂或異端而分離,乃是在身體的聚集中與弟兄相摻的;正如這同一位居普良並不在他同僚的貪婪、劫奪、放債上有分,論到這些人他說:當教會中的弟兄挨餓時,他們卻想大量積蓄銀子,以奸詐的欺騙攫奪田產,以層層加重的利息增添財利——這惡他甚至比作拜偶像——然而他們身體上的聚集他並不逃避,仍站在同一祭壇前,領受同一極其神聖的飲食。
10:545
illi enim non aliis, sed sibi iudicium manducabant et bibebant, ille autem cum talibus non eorum peccata, sed mysteria Christi communicabat, coniunctissimus coetibus, disiunctissimus moribus. ad hoc enim et illae similitudines in scripturis et illa exempla praemissa sunt, ut disceremus frumentum esse nec aream dominicam propter paleae commixtionem deserere, pisces boni esse nec propter commixtionem malorum disruptis retibus foras ire, uasa esse misericordiae in honore facta atque mundata nec propter uasa perditionis et contumeliae de domo magna fugere. nulla enim causa in utrorumque temporali congregatione atque permixtione laudabiliter tolerantur mali, nisi ne damnabiliter deserantur boni.
For those men ate and drank judgment not to others but to themselves; but he, with such men, communicated not in their sins but in the mysteries of Christ, most conjoined in their assemblies, most disjoined in their morals. For to this end both those similitudes in the Scriptures and those examples were set forth beforehand, that we might learn to be wheat and not to forsake the Lord's threshing-floor on account of the admixture of chaff, to be good fish and not to go forth, by bursting the nets, on account of the admixture of the bad, to be vessels of mercy made unto honor and cleansed, and not, on account of the vessels of perdition and dishonor, to flee from the great house. For by no cause are the evil laudably tolerated in the temporal assembly and admixture of both, save lest the good be damnably forsaken.
因為那些人吃喝,是吃喝自己的審判,不是別人的;而他與這樣的人相處,所同有的並非他們的罪,乃是基督的奧祕,在聚集中極其相連,在品行上極其相隔。因為聖經中那些比喻與那些榜樣之所以預先擺出,正是要叫我們學會作麥子,不因摻雜糠秕就撇棄主的禾場;作好魚,不因摻雜壞魚就撕破網子出去;作蒙憐憫、造成貴重、且被潔淨的器皿,不因那些沉淪與卑賤的器皿就逃離大戶人家。因為在兩者暫時的聚集與摻雜中,容忍惡人之所以值得稱許,無非是免得善人可咒詛地被撇棄。
10:546
quod cum et uos in uestris tam multis et tam manifestis malis eadem necessitate faciatis, potes facile, si uelis, aduertere, quod non nisi animositate sacrilega uos a christianis tot ac tantis gentibus separatis. Itaque non solum Optatus in illa Gildoniana societate notissimus, sed quilibet obscurus apud uos te sciente . mali aliquid fecerit, cum eum non potueris a uestra communione separare, quia uel non tibi creditur accusanti uel accusare non audes, ne non ualeas conprobare, aut deserenda tibi est pars Donati aut talis eris, qualis ille cuius peccatum non ignoras, quamuis dissimiliter uiuas. hoc non secundum ueram, sed secundum uestram sententiam uobis rectissime dicitur.
Since you too, in your so many and so manifest evils, do the same thing by the same necessity, you can easily, if you will, observe that it is by nothing but a sacrilegious animosity that you separate yourselves from Christians of so many and so great nations. And so, not only Optatus, most notorious in that Gildonian fellowship, but any obscure man among you, with your knowledge, should do some evil — since you could not separate him from your communion, because either you are not believed when you accuse, or you dare not accuse lest you be unable to prove it — either the party of Donatus must be forsaken by you, or you will be such as he whose sin you are not ignorant of, although you live differently. This is said to you most rightly, not according to the true opinion, but according to your own.
你們既在自己那麼多、那麼明顯的惡中,出於同樣的必要行同樣的事,那麼你若肯,就能輕易看出:你們與那麼多、那麼偉大諸民族的基督徒分離,無非是出於褻聖的敵意。因此,不僅在那基爾多黨團契中聲名狼藉的奧普塔圖斯,就是你們中間任何一個不知名的人,在你知情之下行了甚麼惡——既然你無法將他從你們的共融中分別出來,或因你控告時無人信你,或因你不敢控告惟恐無法證實——那麼你或者必須撇棄多納圖的黨派,或者你就要與那你並非不知其罪的人同流,雖然你生活方式不同。這話對你們是說得極其正確的,並非照真確的看法,乃是照你們自己的看法。
10:547
quis enim nescit te alienum esse ab illius malo, si consensione peccato eius non communicas? sed hinc agnoscere cogeris. quanta impietate obiciatis orbi christiano uel falsa uel certe ignota crimina Afrorum, cum tibi obici nolis quod de altero scis, quia hoc eis non potes persuadere, a quorum non uis societate discedere. ita, ne deseras quos putas bonos, ferre cogeris quos nosti malos, ac per hoc omnes conuincit ueritas malos, qui propter aliena crimina seu uera seu falsa, ceteris tamen incognita, sibi autem non offutura. disrupta unitate tot gentium deseruerunt bonos.
For who does not know that you are free from that man's evil, if by consent you do not communicate in his sin? But hence you are compelled to acknowledge with how great impiety you object to the Christian world either false or at least unknown crimes of the Africans, when you are unwilling to have objected to you what you know of another, because you cannot persuade of it those from whose fellowship you are unwilling to depart. Thus, lest you forsake those whom you think good, you are compelled to bear those whom you know to be evil; and thereby the truth convicts all as evil who, on account of the crimes of others — whether true or false, yet unknown to the rest, and not going to harm themselves — having burst the unity of so many nations, have forsaken the good.
因為誰不知道:只要你不藉贊同而在那人的罪上有分,你就與那人的惡無干?但由此你被迫承認:你們以何等的不虔,把非洲人或虛假、或至少不為人知的罪名,加在基督徒的普世上,而你自己卻不願被人以你所知別人的事來質難,因為你無法使那些人信服此事——就是那些你不願離開其團契的人。這樣,你為了不撇棄你所以為善的人,便被迫容忍你所知為惡的人;因此真理定所有這些人為惡:他們因著別人的罪——無論是真是假,卻不為其餘人所知、且不會害及自己——撕破了那麼多民族的合一,撇棄了善人。
10:548
hoc tam magnum nefas partis Donati ne aliquo modo excusare possetis, causa uobis Maximianensium procurata est, in quo uelut speculo uestram prauitatem conspectam, si uolueritis, corrigatis, si autem nolueritisnolo quicquam grauius dicere, quando scio te cor habere. quid enim contra ista dicturus es? Bene quia ipse scribis, cum de Maximianensibus damnatis et receptis legisses totum quod inserui litteris meis, ualde te fuisse permotum. credo: prorsus uideo causam quae ualde debuerit permouere. uideamus ergo, tua ista permotio quanam reddita ratione sedata est.
Lest you should in any way be able to excuse this so great wickedness of the party of Donatus, the cause of the Maximianists has been procured for you, in which, as in a mirror, having beheld your own depravity, you may correct it if you will; but if you will not — I do not wish to say anything more grave, since I know you have a heart. For what will you say against these things? Well is it that you yourself write that, when you had read all that I inserted in my letters concerning the condemned and received Maximianists, you were greatly moved. I believe it: I plainly see the cause which ought greatly to have moved you. Let us see, then, by what rendered reason that disturbance of yours was quieted.
為了免得你們得以用任何方式為多納圖黨派這麼大的罪惡開脫,馬克西米安黨的案子已為你們預備妥當;你們可以在其中如同在鏡中,看見自己的敗壞,你若肯,就可加以糾正;你若不肯——我不願說更嚴厲的話,因我知道你是有心的人。因為你能對這些事說甚麼呢?好在你自己寫道:當你讀了我在信中所插入關於被定罪又被接納的馬克西米安黨的一切時,你大受震動。我信這話:我清楚看見那本應大大震動你的緣由。那麼,讓我們看看,你那震動是憑甚麼理由平息下來的。
10:549
statim te dicis a uestris episcopis diligentius inquisisse atque ipsis docentibus et decretum concilii et sententiam in eos qui damnati sunt dictam et rei totius ordinem cognouisse. deinde etiam me credens adhuc ignorare quid gestum sit atque admonens, ut quid habeat ueritas discerem, narrasti plane non quid ueritas habeat, sed quid incautis et neglegentibus uestri pro ueritate subponant. dicis enim, cum quam plurimos episcopos error sibi Maximiani sociare contenderet, contracto a uestris concilio in eos omnes, qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolatam esse sententiam, quam me quoque legisse commemoras.
You say that at once you inquired more diligently of your bishops, and, with them teaching, learned both the decree of the council and the sentence pronounced against those who were condemned, and the order of the whole matter. Then, believing that I still do not know what was done, and admonishing me to learn what the truth holds, you narrated plainly not what the truth holds, but what your people substitute for the truth to the incautious and negligent. For you say that, when the error of Maximianus strove to associate to itself as many bishops as possible, a council having been convened by your people, a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in his schism, which you recall that I too have read.
你說你隨即更加殷勤地向你們的主教查問,藉他們的講解,得知那大公會議的判決、對被定罪之人所宣告的裁決,以及整件事的來龍去脈。接著,你以為我還不知道所發生的事,便勸我去學明真相的內容,於是你所講述的,坦白說並非真相的內容,乃是你們對那些不謹慎、疏忽之人用來冒充真理的東西。因為你說:當馬克西米安的錯謬竭力要拉攏盡可能多的主教與己聯合時,你們召開了一次會議,對凡持守於他分裂中的人宣告了一項裁決,你也提及我同樣讀過這裁決。
10:550
quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur, placuisse tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur. sic esse factum, ut non solum duo illi quos memoro, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes ecclesiae redderentur, quorum ideo putas baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur nec, cum baptizarent, fuissent ab ecclesia separati, necdum scilicet transacti temporis meta definita disiuncti. hic ego in ea ipsa falsitate narrationis tuae, quandoquidem non solum sententias, uerum et ipsa uerba tua posui, miror ingenium tuum, miror animum ingenio reluctantem.
And that, when this sentence was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased the council by its decree to grant a delay of time, within which, if any had wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent. That so it came about that not only those two whom I mention, but also many others, purged and innocent, were restored to the church; whose baptism you therefore think ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence, nor, when they baptized, had they been separated from the church — not yet, that is, disjoined by the defined limit of the elapsed time. Here I, in that very falsity of your narration — since I have set down not only your meanings but your very words — marvel at your talent, marvel at your mind struggling against your talent.
又說:當這裁決經眾人的同意得以確立時,會議照其判決仍樂意給予一段延緩的時間,在此期間凡願受糾正的,就算為無罪。於是事情就這樣成了:不只我所提的那兩人,還有許多別人,被潔淨、被算為無罪,得以復歸教會;你因此認為他們的洗禮不應廢去,因為他們在所定的日期之內得以復歸,便不受那決定性裁決的約束,並且他們施洗時尚未與教會分離——就是說,尚未因所定過期的界限而被隔開。在此,我對你敘述中那極其虛假之處——既然我不只寫下你的意思、也寫下你的原話——驚訝於你的才智,驚訝於你的心與你的才智相抗。
10:551
numquam uspiam sic apparuit, quantum ualeat praeiudicium praesumptionis humanae uel ad non intuendam manifestissimam ueritatem uel ad adfirmandam inpudentissimam falsitatem. itane te tam aperte repugnantia posuisse non sentis, ut uix credibile sit, quod unus homo dicere utraque potuerit? tu nempe dicis in eos omnes, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, prolatam esse sententiam et placuisse dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur. quomodo ergo tu ipse item dicis non eos extra ecclesiam baptizasse, antequam se ab illo schismate correxissent? sic, quando cum Maximiano erant, non erant extra ecclesiam?
Nowhere has it ever so appeared how much the prejudice of human presumption avails, whether toward not perceiving the most manifest truth, or toward affirming the most shameless falsehood. Do you not perceive that you have set down things so openly repugnant that it is scarcely credible that one man could have said both? You indeed say that a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in the schism of Maximianus, and that it pleased them to grant a delay of time, within which, if any had wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent. How then do you yourself likewise say that they did not baptize outside the church, before they had corrected themselves from that schism? So, when they were with Maximianus, were they not outside the church?
從來沒有任何地方如此顯明:人的自負成見有多大的能耐,或使人不看那極其明顯的真理,或使人堅稱那極其厚顏的虛謊。你難道沒有察覺,你所寫下的兩件事如此公然相牴觸,以致幾乎難以置信一個人竟能同時說出這兩者?你分明說:對凡持守於馬克西米安分裂中的人宣告了一項裁決,又說他們樂意給予一段延緩的時間,在此期間凡願受糾正的就算為無罪。那麼你自己怎麼又同樣說:這些人在從那分裂中糾正自己以前,並未在教會之外施洗呢?這樣,當他們與馬克西米安同在時,難道不是在教會之外嗎?
10:552
aduertisne quid dicas, inuenis qua exeas, quo confugias. ubi te abscondas? Uides certe, dum manifestos errores defendere conaris alienos, nihil te agere nisi subiungere manifestiores tuos. ecce lege uerba tuasic a me prorsus commemorantur ut a te scripta sunt —: cum cum plurimos, inquis, episcopos error sibi Maximiani sociare contendere, contracto a nostris concilio in eos omnes, qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est, quam in quoque tu legisse testaris. quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur, placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur .
Do you observe what you say? Do you find where you may come out, whither you may flee, where you may hide yourself? You surely see that, while you try to defend the manifest errors of others, you do nothing but add on your own more manifest ones. Behold, read your words — thus are they recalled by me exactly as they were written by you —: 'When,' you say, 'the error of Maximianus strove to associate to itself as many bishops as possible, a council having been convened by our people, a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in his schism,' which you testify that you too have read. 'And when this sentence was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased them by decree of the council to grant a delay of time, within which, if any had wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent.'
你察覺自己所說的嗎?你找得到從哪裡出去、往哪裡逃、在哪裡藏身嗎?你想必看見:當你試圖為別人明顯的錯謬辯護時,你所作的無非是又加上你自己更明顯的錯謬。看哪,讀你自己的話罷——我在此完全照你所寫的複述——:你說:「當馬克西米安的錯謬竭力要拉攏盡可能多的主教與己聯合時,我們召開了一次會議,對凡持守於他分裂中的人宣告了一項裁決」,你自己作證說你也讀過這裁決。「而當這裁決經眾人的同意得以確立時,會議照其判決仍樂意給予一段延緩的時間,在此期間凡願受糾正的,就算為無罪。」
10:553
haec dicens sicine contra te ipsum sensus claudis, ut non aduertas, quod hi omnes, qui propterea contra se ferri sententiam concilii meruerunt, quia Maximiano sociabantur. antequam se intra dilationis tempus corrigerent. in eodem schismate consistebant? ibi ergo etiam baptizabant. obsecro te: quid inanem caliginem perspicuis rebus aspergis, quam rursus tuorum uerborum non minore perspicuitate dispergis?
Saying these things, do you so shut up your understanding against yourself, that you do not perceive that all these, who deserved that the council's sentence should be borne against them for this reason, that they were associated with Maximianus, before they corrected themselves within the time of delay, stood fast in the same schism? There, then, they also baptized. I beseech you: why do you sprinkle empty fog over perspicuous things, which again you scatter by the no lesser perspicuity of your own words?
你說了這些話,難道竟這樣把自己的悟性關閉起來,以致看不出:所有這些因為與馬克西米安聯合、便當受會議裁決加身的人,在他們於延緩期間糾正自己之前,都仍立在同一分裂之中嗎?那麼他們也就在那裡施了洗。我懇求你:你為何在清晰的事上灑下空洞的迷霧,而這迷霧你又用你自己那同樣清晰的話語加以驅散呢?
10:554
dico enim Praetextatum et Felicianum Maximiani ordinatores in eo quod commiserunt sacrilego schismate baptizasse et ab eis baptizatos cum eis esse susceptos non rescisso baptismate, quod in schismate dederant, quod sacrilegi ministrauerant, quod ore maledictione pleno, quod labiis cum ueneno aspidum consecrauerant. talia quippe in eos dicuntur ea sententia, quam in eos omnes prolatam esse non negas. Hic tu respondes, quod non solum duo isti quos memoro, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes intra diem dilationis se ecclesiae reddiderunt. quo uerbo me adiuuas, quo uerbo mecum asseris ueritatem caliginemque illam, quam conabaris offundere, discutis.
For I say that Praetextatus and Felicianus, the ordainers of Maximianus, baptized in that sacrilegious schism which they committed, and that those baptized by them were received together with them, without the baptism being rescinded which they had given in schism, which the sacrilegious had administered, which they had consecrated with a mouth full of cursing, with lips bearing the poison of asps. For such things are said against them in that sentence which you do not deny was pronounced against all of them. Here you answer that not only those two whom I mention, but also many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to the church within the day of delay. By which word you help me, by which word you assert with me the truth, and dispel that fog which you were trying to spread over it.
因為我說:馬克西米安的按立者普萊特斯塔圖斯與斐利濟安,在他們所犯的那褻聖分裂中施了洗,而由他們所施洗的人也與他們一同被接納,並未廢去他們在分裂中所施的洗——那褻聖之人所施行的、他們以滿口咒罵、以帶著虺蛇之毒的嘴唇所祝聖的洗。因為在那項你並不否認曾對他們眾人所宣告的裁決中,正有這樣的話責備他們。在此你回答說:不只我所提的那兩人,還有許多別人,被潔淨、被算為無罪,在延緩之日以內復歸了教會。你這話正幫了我,你這話正與我一同確立了真理,並驅散了你先前試圖籠罩其上的那迷霧。
10:555
cum enim dicis eos se ecclesiae reddidisse, procul dubio fateris eos extra ecclesiam fuisse. ubi ergo antequam se ecclesiae redderent fuerunt, ibi baptizauerunt; ergo extra ecclesiam baptisma fuit quod dederunt. ab hoc inexplicabili inplicamento dum te conaris euoluere, rursus inuolueris. dicis enim ideo eorum baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur. quomodo ergo dicis ante diem restitutionis non fuisse ab ecclesia separatos, quos ante diem dilationis confiteris ecclesiae restitutos? si homines sumus.
For when you say that they restored themselves to the church, you doubtless confess that they were outside the church. Where, then, before they restored themselves to the church, they were, there they baptized; therefore the baptism which they gave was outside the church. While you try to unwind yourself from this inexplicable entanglement, you are again entangled. For you say that their baptism ought not to have been rescinded for this reason, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence. How then do you say that before the day of restitution they were not separated from the church, whom you confess to have been restored to the church before the day of delay? If we are men,
因為當你說他們復歸了教會,你無疑承認他們曾在教會之外。那麼,他們在復歸教會以前所在之處,就是他們施洗之處;所以他們所施的洗是在教會之外。當你試圖從這無法解開的糾纏中掙脫時,你又被纏住了。因為你說他們的洗禮不應廢去,理由是他們在所定的日期之內得以復歸,便不受那決定性裁決的約束。那麼你怎能說:在復歸之日以前他們並未與教會分離,而你卻又承認他們是在延緩之日以前復歸教會的呢?我們若是人,
10:556
si qualemcumque rationem, si sensum habemus humanum, si non pecora pecoribus, si non ligna et lapides lignis et lapidibus loquimur. non meis tantum, sed ipsis etiam tuis uerbis eminet apparet elucet in Maximiani sacrilego schismate baptismum datum uestros ausos non fuisse rescindere, qui homines baptizatos in ecclesiis, quas in gratia domini proprio labore apostoli propagarunt, non dubitant christianos negare exsufflare rebaptizare. tu dicis, tu scribisecce te ipsum audi, lege te ipsum —, tu, inquam, dicis, tu scribis in eos omnes, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, contracto a uestris concilio prolatam esse sententiam;
if we have any reason whatever, if we have human sense, if we are not cattle speaking to cattle, if we are not wood and stones speaking to wood and stones — not from my words only, but even from your own words, it stands out, appears, and shines forth, that your people did not dare to rescind the baptism given in the sacrilegious schism of Maximianus, while they do not hesitate to deny to be Christians, to exsufflate, and to rebaptize men baptized in the churches which the apostles propagated by their own labor in the grace of the Lord. You say, you write — behold, hear yourself, read yourself —, you, I say, say, you write that against all those who had persisted in the schism of Maximianus, a council having been convened by your people, a sentence was pronounced;
我們若還有任何理性,若還有人的知覺,若我們不是牲畜對牲畜說話,若我們不是木石對木石說話——那麼不只從我的話,就連從你自己的話,也清楚顯出、彰明、發亮:你們不敢廢去在馬克西米安褻聖分裂中所施的洗,然而對那些在使徒憑主的恩典親自勞苦所建立的教會中受洗的人,你們卻毫不遲疑地否認他們是基督徒、向他們吹氣驅魔、給他們重施洗禮。你說,你寫——看哪,聽你自己,讀你自己——你,我說,你說,你寫:對凡持守於馬克西米安分裂中的人,你們召開了會議,宣告了一項裁決;
10:557
tu dicis, tu scribis hac sententia consensu omnium confirmata placuisse tamen dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur; tu dicis, tu scribis non solum duos inde quos memoro, sed multos alios purgatos atque innocentes se uestrae ecclesiae reddidisse; tu dicis, tu scribis ideo eorum baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tene. quomodo. Quid, quid tantum praeualet in ingenio tam bono causa tam mala, homo cordate, homo litterate?
you say, you write that, this sentence having been confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased them to grant a delay of time, within which, if any had wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent; you say, you write that not only the two from among them whom I mention, but many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to your church; you say, you write that their baptism ought not therefore to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence. How then? What, what so prevails, in so good a talent, of a cause so bad, O man of heart, O lettered man?
你說,你寫:當這裁決經眾人的同意得以確立時,會議仍樂意給予一段延緩的時間,在此期間凡願受糾正的就算為無罪;你說,你寫:不只我所提其中的那兩人,還有許多別人,被潔淨、被算為無罪,復歸了你們的教會;你說,你寫:他們的洗禮因此不應廢去,因為他們在所定的日期之內得以復歸,便不受那決定性裁決的約束。那怎麼會這樣呢?在如此優越的才智中,一項如此惡劣的主張竟能佔如此上風,是甚麼、是甚麼緣故呢,有心的人哪,有學問的人哪?
10:558
isti, in quos propterea est illa prolata sententia, quia, sicut ipse dicis, in Maximiani schismate persistebant, antequam, sicut dicis, restituerentur, ubi erant ibi sacramenta celebrabant, ibi baptizabant et, ut uerbis illius plenarii concilii magis utar, ibi uiperei seminis noxios partus tardo calore uaporabant, ibi publici facinoris et parricidii sui feta scelerum uota gignebant, ibi parturiebant iniustitiam, concipiebant laborem et pariebant iniquitatem, ibi iam non confusa criminum silua nomina eorum designabantur ad poenam, ibi eis (in) indulgentiae fine, dum clementiae dimitteretur linea, iam causa quos puniret inuenerat, illuc eorum tamquam in asperos scopulos ueridica unda naufraga
These men, against whom that sentence was pronounced for this reason, because, as you yourself say, they were persisting in the schism of Maximianus — before, as you say, they were restored — where they were, there they celebrated the sacraments, there they baptized, and — to use rather the words of that plenary council — there they hatched with slow heat the noxious offspring of viperous seed, there they begot the teeming vows of crimes of their public wickedness and parricide, there they travailed with injustice, conceived labor and brought forth iniquity; there now, not in a confused thicket of crimes, were their names designated for punishment; there, at the end of indulgence, while the line of clemency was being let down, the cause had already found whom it should punish; thither the truth-telling wave, shipwrecked, had cast their limbs as upon rough rocks,
這些人——那裁決之所以對他們宣告,正如你自己所說,是因為他們持守於馬克西米安的分裂中——在他們(如你所說)復歸以前,他們所在之處,就在那裡舉行聖事,就在那裡施洗,並且——寧可用那全體大公會議的話——就在那裡以緩火孵育虺蛇之種那有毒的後裔,就在那裡孕育他們公然罪行與弒親所生、罪孽滿盈的意願,就在那裡以不義為產難,懷的是毒害,生的是罪孽;就在那裡,他們的名字不再淹沒於混亂的罪林之中,而是被指定受刑;就在那裡,在寬容的終了、當慈悲的繩索被垂下之時,那案由已經找著了它所當懲罰的人;就在那裡,那說真話的浪,遭了船難,把他們的肢體如同拋在嶙峋的礁石上,
10:559
membra proiecerat, eorum pereuntium ibi erant litora Aegyptiorum exemplo funeribus plena, nec ipsam inuenientium sepulturam, ibi non solum Maximianum fidei aemulum, ueritatis adulterum, ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excusserat nec solum mors iusta sui sceleris condemnabat, sed etiam trahebat ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, ibi erat uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum, ibi eorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum, ibi ueloces eorum pedes ad effundendum sanguinem, ibi contritio et infelicitas in uiis eorum, ibi uiam pacis non cognoscebant nec erat timor dei ante oculos eorum, ibi iacebant abscisa membra, quae
casting forth their perishing limbs; there were the shores full of corpses after the example of the Egyptians, not finding even burial itself; there the thunderbolt of the sentence had struck forth, out of the bosom of peace, not only Maximianus, the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of mother church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram; nor did a just death condemn only the author of his own crime, but also drew very many to the consorting of the crime by the chain of sacrilege; there was the poison of asps under their lips, there their mouth full of cursing and bitterness, there their feet swift to shed blood, there destruction and unhappiness in their ways, there they knew not the way of peace, nor was the fear of God before their eyes; there lay the severed limbs, which
拋出他們那趨於毀滅的肢體;就在那裡,效法埃及人的樣式,岸上滿是屍首,連埋葬也不得;就在那裡,那裁決的雷霆從和平的懷抱中擊出——所擊的不只是馬克西米安,就是那信德的對頭、真理的姦淫者、母會的仇敵、大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的僕役;那公義之死所定罪的也不只是他自己罪行的始作俑者,更以褻聖的鎖鏈把許多人拖入同犯之列;就在那裡,虺蛇的毒氣在他們嘴唇之下,就在那裡,他們滿口咒罵苦毒,就在那裡,他們的腳飛跑流人的血,就在那裡,在他們的路中盡是毀滅與禍患,就在那裡,平安的路他們未曾知道,他們眼中也不怕神;就在那裡,橫陳著被割除的肢體,這些肢體
10:560
pestifera putredo ita corruperat, ut plus haberet in abscisione solaminis quam in remissione medicaminis, ibi erant famosi criminis rei Uictorianus Carcabianensis et ceteri cum isto duodecim, inter quos Praetextatus Adsuritanus et Felicianus Mustitanus, de quibus receptis agimus, qui eundem Maximianum praesentes ordinauerant, hoc est funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinauerant, ubi tanto facinori tamquam inlicito incestui clerici Carthaginis lenocinium praebuerunt.
a pestiferous rottenness had so corrupted, that there was more of solace in the cutting-off than of remedy in the remitting; there were the guilty of notorious crime, Victorianus of Carcabia and the rest, twelve with him, among whom Praetextatus of Adsuras and Felicianus of Mustis, concerning whose reception we treat, who present had ordained the same Maximianus — that is, by the deadly work of perdition had glued together a filthy vessel with gathered dregs — where the clerics of Carthage furnished pandering to so great a crime, as to an unlawful incest.
被致命的腐爛敗壞到這地步,以致割除比起赦免所帶來的安慰更多、勝過赦免所帶來的醫治;就在那裡,有那些犯了聲名狼藉之罪的人:卡爾卡比亞(Carcabia)的維克托里安(Victorianus)與其餘的人,共十二個與他一同,其中有阿德蘇拉斯的普萊特斯塔圖斯和穆斯提斯的斐利濟安(我們正論到接納他們一事),他們曾在場按立那同一個馬克西米安——也就是以毀滅的致命工作,用聚集的渣滓黏合成一個污穢的器皿——迦太基的教士就在那裡,為這麼大的罪充當拉皮條的,如同為一樁不法的亂倫。
10:561
tales ministri sacramentorum nondum correcti, nondum uobis redditi ac restituti in schismate Maximiani baptizauerunt, post tales ministros sacramentorum correctos redditos restitutos uestri non rebaptizauerunt. Quid sola in uobis praeualet animositas? aliquando adtendatur, aliquando audiatur et ueritas. quid iniciuntur inanissimae nebulae dilationis datae? non ipsis data est, de quibus dictum est: damnatos esse cognoscite, de quibus etiam praedictum est quales fuerint, quid fecerint, cur eos oportuerit iam sine dilatione damnari, quod scilicet Maximianum inpositis manibus praesentes ordinauerunt;
Such ministers of the sacraments, not yet corrected, not yet restored and given back to you, baptized in the schism of Maximianus; after such ministers of the sacraments were corrected, given back, restored, your people did not rebaptize. Why does animosity alone prevail in you? Let the truth also, at some time, be attended to, at some time be heard. Why are the most empty mists of a granted delay cast in? It was not granted to those very men of whom it was said, 'Know that they are condemned,' of whom it was also foretold what they had been, what they had done, why they ought now to be condemned without delay — namely, that being present they had ordained Maximianus with imposed hands;
這樣的聖事職事者,尚未受糾正、尚未復歸交還給你們,就在馬克西米安的分裂中施了洗;在這樣的聖事職事者受了糾正、交還、復歸之後,你們卻不重施洗禮。為何在你們中間單單是敵意佔上風?願真理也終有被審察之時、終有被聽見之時。為何拋出那所賜延緩的極其空洞的迷霧?延緩並沒有賜給那些人——就是那論到他們說「你們當知道他們已被定罪」的人;也是那預先聲明他們曾是何等人、曾行何事、為何如今應不加延緩地被定罪的人——即他們曾在場按手按立馬克西米安;
10:562
hoc est enim quod significarunt dicendo, quod funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinauerint. illis autem data est dilatio, qui ordinationi Maximiani non interfuerunt quamuis in eius societate atque schismate constituti. tantum quia manus ei, quod absentes fuerant, non inposuerunt. sic enim a damnatis ordinatoribus eius eadem concilii sententia distinguntur. nam cum dixissent illos) — quorum et nomina conscripserunt — \'damnatos esse cognoscite\', eos autem, inquiunt, quossacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus.
for this is what they signified by saying that by the deadly work of perdition they had glued together a filthy vessel with gathered dregs. But delay was granted to those who were not present at the ordination of Maximianus, although established in his fellowship and schism — only because, since they had been absent, they did not impose hands upon him. For thus, by the same sentence of the council, they are distinguished from his condemned ordainers. For when they had said of those — whose names too they wrote down — 'Know that they are condemned,' they say, 'but those whom the sacrilegious shoots did not pollute as seedlings' — that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximianus by a modest shame of faith — 'we have permitted to return to mother church.'
因為這正是他們藉著說「他們以毀滅的致命工作、用聚集的渣滓黏合成一個污穢的器皿」所指明的。但延緩卻賜給了那些未曾在場參與馬克西米安按立的人,雖然他們同樣立於他的團契與分裂之中——只因他們既然缺席,就沒有按手在他身上。因為正是這樣,藉著會議同一項的裁決,他們與那些被定罪的按立者被區分開來。因為當他們論到那些人——連名字也寫了下來——說「你們當知道他們已被定罪」時,他們又說:「但那些未被褻聖的枝條所玷污的幼苗」——就是那些憑著信德端莊的羞恥心,把自己的手從馬克西米安的頭上縮回去的人——「我們已准許他們歸回母會。」
10:563
quid planius, quid distinctius, quid apertius? illos dicunt famosi criminis reos, qui funesto opere perditionis uas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, damnatos esse cognoscite, hos autem dicunt, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus. et quia ex illis damnatis duo postea saluo honore suscepti sunt, non inuenitur hoc quemadmodum defendatur, nisi ut omnibus dicatur dilatio fuisse concessa. Sed concessa sit omnibus.
What could be plainer, what more distinct, what more open? Learn that those whom they call guilty of a notorious crime — those who by the deadly work of perdition glued together the filthy vessel from the accumulated dregs — have been condemned; but as for those whom, they say, the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile, that is, those who with the modest shame of faith drew back their own hands from the head of Maximian, these we have permitted to return to their mother the Church. And because two of those condemned men were afterwards received back with their honour intact, no way is found to defend this except by saying that a delay was granted to all. But granted that it was conceded to all.
還有什麼比這更明白、更清楚、更公開的呢?你們該知道:他們所稱犯了醜名昭彰之罪的人——就是那些以毀滅的致命行徑、把積聚的污穢渣滓黏合成骯髒器皿的人——已被定罪;而他們所說那些「沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污的人」,就是那些懷著信德的謙卑羞恥、從馬克西米安的頭上縮回自己雙手的人,這些人我們已准許他們回歸母親教會。又因為那些被定罪者當中有兩人事後獲得恢復名譽並被接納,對此除了說「已給予眾人寬限」之外,便再無別的辯護之道。但就算這寬限是給予了眾人。
10:564
nempe quotquot ad uos ab illo schismate redierunt, antequam redirent, illic fuerunt, illic baptizauerunt, inde ad uos sine destructione sui honoris et baptismi redeuntes, si frons adsit, ora uestra clauserunt. cum enim quaerimus. antequam se, sicut ipse dixisti. ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti fuissent, ubi erant, quid aliud uos res ipsa respondere conpellit nisi (in schismate Maximiani\\ propter quod in omnes illa est prolata sententia? ibi ergo baptizarunt eos, in quibus ad uos simul inde uenientibus baptismum Christi non ausi estis rescindere, quia coacti estis agnoscere.
Surely all who returned to you from that schism, before they returned, were there; there they baptized; and coming thence back to you without the loss of their honour or of their baptism — if you have any shame — they shut your mouths. For when we ask where they were before they had, as you yourself said, restored themselves to the Church and before the appointed day had been reinstated, what else does the very fact compel you to answer than: in the schism of Maximian, on account of which that sentence was pronounced against all? There, then, they baptized those in whom, when they came together thence back to you, you did not dare to rescind the baptism of Christ, because you were compelled to acknowledge it.
確實,凡從那分裂中回到你們這裡的人,在他們回來之前都曾身處那裡,都曾在那裡施洗;他們從那裡回到你們這裡時,既未喪失自己的名譽,也未喪失自己的洗禮——你們若還有羞恥心的話——他們已使你們啞口無言。因為當我們問:在他們如你自己所說「把自己歸還給教會」之前、在指定的日子之前被恢復之前,他們身在何處?那事實本身逼迫你除了說「在馬克西米安的分裂中」以外,還能回答什麼呢?正是為此才對眾人宣告了那判決。那麼,他們就是在那裡為那些人施洗的——當這些人與他們一同從那裡回到你們這裡時,你們不敢廢除他們所領受的基督之洗,因為你們被迫不得不承認它。
10:565
unde ipso facto uestro, opere uestro, iudicio uestro aduersus uos merito recteque concluditur agnoscendum esse baptismum Christi, etiamsi extra ecclesiam datus fuerit, et ideo nos hoc pie cognoscere in uestris, uos impie rescindere in nostris. Sed forte paenitet talia te uerba posuisse, quae hanc ueritatem nimis urgerent, quoniam dixisti: factum est ut se ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur, ut responderetur tibi: *quomodo se ecclesiae reddiderunt, quomodo eidem restituti sunt, si ab ea non erant separati?
Whence by your very deed, by your own act, by your own judgment, it is rightly and justly concluded against you that the baptism of Christ must be acknowledged even if it was given outside the Church; and therefore that we piously recognize it in your case, while you impiously rescind it in ours. But perhaps you regret having set down such words, which press this truth too hard, since you said: «It came about that they restored themselves to the Church and, being reinstated before the appointed day, were not held bound by the definitive sentence» — so that this may be answered to you: How did they restore themselves to the Church, how were they reinstated to it, if they had not been separated from it?
因此,憑你們自己的作為、自己的行動、自己的判斷,就正當而公義地對你們得出結論:基督的洗禮即使是在教會之外施行的,也必須被承認;所以我們在你們的情形中虔敬地承認它,而你們卻在我們的情形中不虔敬地廢除它。但你或許後悔說出了這些話,因為這些話把這真理逼得太緊了——你既然說過:「結果他們把自己歸還給教會,並在指定的日子之前被恢復,就不受那決定性判決的束縛」——以致可以這樣回答你:他們若不曾與教會分離,又怎能把自己歸還給教會呢?又怎能被恢復於教會呢?
10:566
aut si separati erant, quomodo baptizabant?\' sed quid aliud diceres, nisi quod ab eis audieras quos consuluisti, cum ex hac causa litteris meis ualde permouereris? et tamen fortassis te arguant reprehendant, quod talia uerba incaute posueris. est quod te aduersus eos maxime muniat ac tuam tristitiam consoletur. nam et ipsi in eiusdem concilii decreto talia posuerunt; unde si nobis lecto isto opusculo nostro ita respondere uoluerint, quod eis non praeiudicent uerba laici sui, uerba ipsorum continuo recitabimus:
Or if they had been separated, how did they baptize? But what else could you say, except what you had heard from those you consulted, when on this matter you were greatly disturbed by my letters? And yet perhaps they may accuse and reprove you for having incautiously set down such words. There is something that especially fortifies you against them and consoles your sadness. For they too put down such things in the decree of the same council; so that, if once this little work of ours has been read they should wish to reply to us that the words of their layman do not prejudge them, we shall at once recite their own words:
或者,他們若已分離,又怎能施洗呢?但你除了說出從你所諮詢之人那裡聽來的話之外,還能說什麼呢?當時你正因這事、因我的書信而大受震動。然而,他們或許會控告並責備你,說你不謹慎地說了這樣的話。但有一件事特別能護衛你抵擋他們,並安慰你的憂傷:因為他們自己也在同一會議的判決中說了這類的話;因此,倘若他們讀了我們這篇小作之後,想要回答我們說他們俗人的言論不能約束他們,我們就立刻誦讀他們自己的話:(
10:567
eos autem, inquiunt, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus uerecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus. cum enim eis dicitur: \'isti, quos ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisistis, antequam redirent, ubi erant?\', similiter urgentur ac tu paulo ante uerbis a te positis urgebaris. ubi enim eos fuisse respondebunt nisi in schismate Maximiani? sed ubi uolunt eos fuisse contendant: certe qui ad ecclesiam redire permissi sunt in ecclesia non fuerunt.
«But those whom the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile, that is, those who with the modest shame of faith drew back their own hands from the head of Maximian, we have permitted to return to their mother the Church.» For when it is said to them: «These whom you permitted to return to their mother the Church — before they returned, where were they?», they are pressed in the same way as you were pressed a little before by the words you set down. For where will they answer that these were, except in the schism of Maximian? But let them contend that they were wherever they wish: certainly those who were permitted to return to the Church were not in the Church.
「但那些沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污的人,就是那些懷著信德的謙卑羞恥、從馬克西米安的頭上縮回自己雙手的人,我們已准許他們回歸母親教會。」因為當有人對他們說:「這些你們准許回歸母親教會的人,在他們回來之前身在何處?」時,他們就像你稍早被你自己所說的話逼問一樣被逼問。因為除了「在馬克西米安的分裂中」之外,他們還能回答這些人身在何處呢?但就讓他們爭辯這些人隨他們所願地身處何處吧:那些被准許回歸教會的人,必定原先不在教會之內。
10:568
ergo extra ecclesiam baptizauerunt et simul baptizatores et baptizati ad ecclesiam redeuntes nec illi honores quos extra gesserant nec illi baptisma quod extra acceperant amiserunt. Et tu quidem, quantum potuisti in causa mala, caute locutus es, ut diceres: placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi uoluisset innocens haberetur . illi autem nec corrigendos eos fuisse dixerunt quibus data est illa dilatio, sed tamquam omnino inpolluti atque innocentes in Maximiani societate fuerint, sic de illis loquuntur, cum ipsam prorogant dilationem. quid est enim aliud quod dicunt:
Therefore they baptized outside the Church, and both baptizers and baptized, returning together to the Church, lost neither those honours which they had held outside nor that baptism which they had received outside. And you indeed, as far as you could in a bad cause, spoke cautiously when you said: «Yet it pleased the council by its decree that a delay of time be granted, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he should be held innocent.» But they said that those to whom that delay was given were not even to be corrected, but they speak of them as if they had been in the fellowship of Maximian wholly unpolluted and innocent, when they prolong that very delay. For what else is it that they say:
因此他們是在教會之外施洗的,而施洗者與受洗者一同回到教會時,既沒有喪失他們在外所持有的那些名譽,也沒有喪失他們在外所領受的那洗禮。而你在一件壞事上盡你所能謹慎地說話,說:「然而會議按其判決樂意給予一段時間的寬限,凡在此期間願意受矯正者,就算為無辜。」但他們卻說那些被給予寬限的人根本不需要受矯正,反而在延長那寬限時,把他們說成好像在馬克西米安的團體中全然無玷污、無辜似的。因為他們所說的話還能是別的什麼意思呢:(
10:569
eos autem, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus, nisi: \'quos non polluit consortium Maximiani, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus\'? ac ne parum sit, uide quid adiungant: quanto enim de reorum, inquiunt. morte purgamur, tanto de innocentium reditu gratulamur. cur itaque tu dicis placuisse dilationem temporis dari. intra quod si qui corrigi uellet innocens haberetur, cum eam uideas inpollutis atque innocentibus datam? sed uidelicet tu timuisti, ne tibi diceretur: \'quare dabatur dilatio eis, quos non polluerat Maximianus?\' ideo dilatione illa corrigendos esse censuisti. illi timuerunt, ne sibi diceretur:
«But those whom the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile, we have permitted to return to their mother the Church» — what else does it mean but: «Those whom the company of Maximian did not pollute, we have permitted to return to their mother the Church»? And lest this be too little, see what they add: «For the more we are cleansed by the death of the guilty, the more we rejoice at the return of the innocent.» Why then do you say that it pleased them that a delay of time be granted, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he should be held innocent, when you see it given to the unpolluted and innocent? But evidently you feared lest it be said to you: «Why was a delay given to those whom Maximian had not polluted?» — and so you judged that they should be corrected by that delay. They feared lest it be said to them:
「但那些沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污的人,我們已准許他們回歸母親教會」——這除了「那些沒有被與馬克西米安為伍所玷污的人,我們已准許他們回歸母親教會」之外,還能是什麼意思呢?而且,唯恐這還不夠,且看他們又加了什麼:他們說:「因為我們藉有罪者之死而得潔淨的程度有多深,我們就為無辜者的歸回而歡欣的程度有多深。」那麼你為何說「他們樂意給予一段時間的寬限,凡在此期間願意受矯正者就算為無辜」,既然你看見這寬限是給予無玷污、無辜之人的呢?但顯然你是害怕有人對你說:「為什麼要把寬限給予那些馬克西米安沒有玷污的人?」所以你才判定他們要藉那寬限受矯正。而他們則害怕有人對他們說:(
10:570
\'quare in suis honoribus pollutos suscipere uoluistis?\' ideo se inpollutis dilationem dedisse dixerunt. Proinde singula timuistis, sed alterutrum oppugnatur ex altero. nam tibi dicitur: \'quomodo existimas corrigendos quos tui praedicant impollutos?\' illis autem dicitur: \'quomodo asseritis impollutos etsi non manum inponendo capiti Maximiani, tamen schismatis eius communione maculatos?\' cuius autem animus, cuius uires, cuius lingua sufficiat proloqui tam intolerandum dolorem? ut pars Donati discissa resarciatur, nec socios Afros in Africa polluit Maximianus: ne ad ipsam radicem unitatis rami fracti regredi permittantur, tot remotissimas gentes polluit ex Africa Caecilianus..
«Why did you wish to receive polluted men in their honours?» — and so they said that they had given the delay to unpolluted men. Accordingly you each feared different things, but the one is assailed by the other. For to you it is said: «How do you think those should be corrected whom your own men proclaim unpolluted?» And to them it is said: «How do you assert them to be unpolluted — even if not by laying hands upon the head of Maximian, yet stained by communion in his schism?» But whose mind, whose strength, whose tongue could suffice to utter so intolerable a grief? That the torn portion of Donatus may be patched up, Maximian did not pollute even his African allies in Africa; but that broken branches may not be permitted to return to the very root of unity, Caecilian polluted so many most remote nations away from Africa.
「你們為什麼要接納名譽仍在的受玷污者?」——所以他們就說他們是把寬限給予無玷污之人的。這樣,你們雙方各怕不同的事,但這一方卻被另一方所攻破。因為對你說:「你認為那些你們自己的人宣稱為無玷污的人,怎能說要受矯正呢?」而對他們說:「你們怎能主張他們無玷污呢——即使不是藉按手在馬克西米安頭上,卻也因與他分裂相通而受了沾染?」但誰的心智、誰的力量、誰的舌頭足以說出如此難以忍受的悲痛呢?為要縫補多納圖派被撕裂的那一部分,馬克西米安連他在非洲的非洲同夥都沒有玷污;而為了不讓斷裂的枝條被准許回歸合一的根本,凱基利安卻玷污了非洲以外如此眾多、最遙遠的民族。
10:571
Ex die concilii Bagaiensis, hoc est octauum Kalendas Maias. usque ad diem datae illius dilationis, hoc est VIII Et Ian, VIII menses numerantur. in hoc tam longo temporis interuallo illi. quibus dilatio data est, maculabantur societate damnati Maximiani an non maculabantur? si maculabantur, quomododicitur:eos autem, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus? si non maculabantur, quomodo nos atque omnes quae ubique sunt Christianas gentes potuit ignotorum, non dicam falsorum, maculare alienorum contagio peccatorum? sed -ideo, inquis, dilatio data est, quae si transisset illis non redeuntibus, tunc macularentur et in poenam damnationis incurrerent .
From the day of the Council of Bagai, that is, the eighth before the Kalends of May, up to the day of that granted delay, that is, the eighth before the Ides of January, eight months are counted. In this so long interval of time, were those to whom the delay was given being stained by fellowship with the condemned Maximian, or were they not being stained? If they were being stained, how is it said: «But those whom the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile, we have permitted to return to their mother the Church»? If they were not being stained, how could the contagion of the sins of unknown men — I will not say false ones — of strangers, pollute us and all Christian peoples wherever they are? But — you say — for this reason the delay was given, so that if it passed while they did not return, then they would be stained and would incur the penalty of condemnation.
從巴蓋會議之日,即五月朔日前第八日,到那寬限之日,即一月望日前第八日,共數得八個月。在如此漫長的時間間隔中,那些被給予寬限的人是否因與被定罪的馬克西米安為伍而受沾染,還是沒有受沾染呢?他們若受沾染,那怎麼會說「但那些沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污的人,我們已准許他們回歸母親教會」呢?他們若沒有受沾染,那不相識之人——我且不說是虛假之人——這些外人罪孽的沾染,又怎能玷污我們和普天下所有基督徒民族呢?但你說:正是為此才給予寬限,好使若期限過去而他們仍不歸回,那時他們就會受沾染,並招致定罪的懲罰。
10:572
non ergo eos peccatum illius societatis, sed diei constitutio maculabat. si ergo nullus dies constitueretur, inmaculati utique permanerent. quid de uobis male meruit orbis terrarum? cur eum maculatum perhibetis peccatis alienis, cui nullum diem dilationis constituistis. cum tanta sit uestra potentia, ut homines quando uolunt peccatoribus socientur et quando uolueritis inquinentur? innocentes et impolluti erant, quibus in parte Maximiani dabatur dilatio, intra cuius diem si remearent ad uos, haberent integri honoris ac fidei fundamenta;
Therefore it was not the sin of that fellowship, but the fixing of a day, that stained them. If then no day were fixed, they would surely remain unstained. What ill did the whole world deserve from you? Why do you declare it stained with the sins of others, when for it you fixed no day of delay — since so great is your power that men are joined to sinners when they wish, and are defiled whenever you will? Innocent and unpolluted were those to whom, on the side of Maximian, a delay was given, within whose day if they returned to you, they would have the foundations of unimpaired honour and faith;
因此,玷污他們的並不是那團體之罪,而是一個日期的訂定。那麼,倘若沒有訂定任何日期,他們必定會保持不受玷污。普天下對你們有何虧欠呢?你們為何宣稱它被別人的罪所玷污,既然你們沒有為它訂定任何寬限之日?——因為你們的權能竟如此之大,以致人在他們願意時便與罪人相連,而在你們願意時便受玷污?那些在馬克西米安一方被給予寬限的人是無辜、無玷污的,只要他們在那期限之日內回到你們這裡,他們便可擁有完整無損之名譽與信德的根基;
10:573
si autem ille dies eis non redeuntibus praeteriret, tunc polluti, tunc scelerati, tunc perditi supplicium damnationis incurrerent, tunc humiliarentur per paenitentiam degradati. o (ratio) mira praedicentium hominum non iam, ut uetus prouerbium fertur, quod uolumus sanctum est, sed etiam \'quando uolumus et quamdiu uolumus\'! contingat alicui uestrum in naue orare nobiscum. iam pollutus, iam traditor appellatur: communicant altaria damnatores Primiani cum Maximiano ueritatis adultero, ecclesiae matris inimico, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministro et per VIII menses innocentes inpollutique persistunt.
but if that day passed while they did not return, then, polluted, then wicked, then lost, they would incur the punishment of condemnation, then they would be humbled, degraded through penance. O the wondrous reasoning of men who make proclamations — not now, as the old proverb has it, «what we wish is holy», but even «when we wish and as long as we wish»! Suppose it should befall one of you to pray with us aboard ship: at once he is called polluted, at once a traitor. The condemners of Primian share the altar with Maximian, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram — and for eight months they persist innocent and unpolluted!
但那日若過去而他們仍不歸回,那時他們便成了受玷污的、那時成了作惡的、那時成了淪亡的,會招致定罪的懲罰,那時他們便會被貶降、藉補贖而降級。哦,這些發布宣告之人的奇妙推理啊——如今不再如古諺所說「凡我們所願的便是聖的」,而竟是「在我們願意時、且只要我們願意」!假設你們當中有人碰巧在船上與我們一同禱告:他立刻就被稱為受玷污的,立刻就被稱為叛徒。那些定普里米安罪的人,竟與馬克西米安——真理的姦淫者、母親教會的仇敵、大坍、可拉、亞比蘭的僕役——同領祭壇,而在八個月之久卻仍持守為無辜、無玷污的!
10:574
proinde si qui ex his nonum Kl Ian se uestrae communioni reddiderunt, de innocentium estis reditu gratulati. eorum scilicet quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria. quid uos promeruerunt tot dies VIII mensum a die VIII Kl Maiarum usque ad diem VIII Kl Ian, quos ita sanctificastis, ut per eos quicumque communioni sacrilegi atque damnati Maximiani cohaererent, non polluerentur nec efficerentur nocentes: et quid uos offendit tam sanctus dies natalis ipsius domini nostri, ut solus aduentu et transitu suo pollueret innocentes, atque in eis qui in illo schismate baptizarunt per illos omnes dies sanctus maneret baptismus Christi et inmundus fieret per natalem Christi?
Accordingly, if any of these restored themselves to your communion before the ninth before the Kalends of January, you rejoiced at the return of the innocent — namely of those whom the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile. What did those eight months of days, from the eighth before the Kalends of May to the eighth before the Kalends of January, deserve from you, that you so sanctified them that through them whoever clung to the communion of the sacrilegious and condemned Maximian was not polluted nor made guilty? And what offence did that most holy day, the very birthday of our Lord himself, do to you, that it alone, by its coming and passing, should pollute the innocent — so that in those who baptized in that schism the baptism of Christ should remain holy through all those days, and become unclean through the birthday of Christ?
因此,若這些人當中有人在一月朔日前第九日之前把自己歸還給你們的相通,你們就為無辜者的歸回而歡欣——就是那些沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污之人。那八個月的日子,從五月朔日前第八日到一月朔日前第八日,究竟對你們有何功勞,以致你們把它們如此聖化,使凡在那期間與褻瀆而被定罪的馬克西米安相通之人都不受玷污、也不成為有罪之人?而我們主自己的降生之日——那至聖之日,究竟得罪了你們什麼,以致唯獨它憑其來臨與逝去便玷污了無辜之人?——以致在那些於那分裂中施洗的人身上,基督的洗禮在那全部日子中都保持神聖,卻因基督的降生之日而變得不潔?
10:575
Quid non audeat humana temeritas, cum in sententiam nefandi praecipitatur erroris, quam relinquere propter uanitatem pudet et defendere contra ueritatem non pudet? sed quid hinc plura, ubi quilibet obstinatissimus, qui contra omnes uoces rationis obduruit, necesse est fateatur de quibus dicitur: se ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti essentquae uerba ipse posuisti —, eos denique de quibus dicitur: (ad matrem ecclesiam redire permisimus\': \'de innocentium reditu gratulamur\': (ac ne angustum redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat, usque in ilium diem agnitionispandimus ianuam, utintegri honoris ac fidei regressi habeant fundamenta.
What would human rashness not dare, when it is hurled headlong into the opinion of an abominable error, which it is ashamed to abandon on account of vanity, and is not ashamed to defend against the truth? But why say more here, where any most obstinate man, who has hardened himself against all the voices of reason, must needs confess concerning those of whom it is said: «they restored themselves to the Church and were reinstated before the appointed day» — words which you yourself set down — those, finally, of whom it is said: «we have permitted them to return to their mother the Church», «we rejoice at the return of the innocent», «and lest the pressure of a narrowed span withdraw the hope of salvation from those returning within a scanty time, we open the door up to that day of recognition, that returning they may have the foundations of unimpaired honour and faith,
當人的鹵莽被投入一種可憎謬誤的看法中時,還有什麼是它不敢做的呢?——這謬誤,它因虛榮而羞於捨棄,卻不羞於違背真理而為之辯護。但在此何必多說呢?——在這裡,任何最頑固之人,凡對理性的一切聲音都已剛硬起來的,都必須承認:關於那些被說「他們把自己歸還給教會,並在指定的日子之前被恢復」之人(這些話是你自己說的),最後關於那些被說「我們已准許他們回歸母親教會」、「我們為無辜者的歸回而歡欣」之人,以及「唯恐緊縮期限的壓迫奪去在有限時日內歸回者得救的盼望,我們把門敞開直到那認識之日,使他們歸回時可擁有完整無損之名譽與信德的根基,
10:576
quam quisquam si ingredi nequiuerit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes ueniales aditus uiam esse subductam\': (et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia\' — quae uerba trecenti et decem in sententia sua totiens inculcarunt —, necesse est, inquam, quilibet aduersarius fateatur eos, de quibus ista dicuntur, antequam se uobis redderent, antequam uobis restituerentur, antequam ad uos redirent, antequam regressi ianuam dilationis ingrederentur, non fuisse uobiscum, extra uestram communionem in eo schismate, quo se a uobis separauerant, baptizasse?
which if anyone through sluggish idleness has been unable to enter, let him know that the way to all the paths of pardon has been withdrawn from him» — «and for those returning after the appointed day, penance is fixed» (words which the three hundred and ten so often drove home in their sentence) — it is necessary, I say, that any adversary confess that those of whom these things are said, before they restored themselves to you, before they were reinstated to you, before they returned to you, before, on their return, they entered the door of the delay, were not with you, but outside your communion in that schism, in which they had separated themselves from you, and that they baptized there.
若有人因懶惰怠惰而未能進入,就當知道通往一切赦免之途的道路已從他撤去」——「而對那些在指定的日子之後歸回者,則規定要補贖」(這些話是那三百一十位在其判決中一再強調的)——我說,任何對手都必須承認:那些被如此論及之人,在他們把自己歸還給你們之前、在他們被恢復於你們之前、在他們回到你們這裡之前、在他們歸回時進入那寬限之門之前,都不在你們這裡,而是在你們的相通之外、在那分裂之中——他們曾在那分裂中把自己與你們分離,並曾在那裡施洗。
10:577
inde uobis redditi ac restituti ubi a uobis alienati erant, inde ad uos redeuntes et regredientes quo a uobis foris erant, et tenuerunt non deminutos honores suos et secum introduxerunt non rebaptizandos baptizatos suos. Quid adhuc pessimae causae patrocinium pertinacissimum praebes? adquiesce tandem non mihi, sed ipsi qua conuincimini ueritati. uide quam uerum dixerim, quod frustra labefactare conatus es, (quanta sint pro pace toleranda\', atqueut eisdem identidem uerbis utar, quibus in illis litteris usus sum — \'pro pace Christi redite ad ecclesiam quae non damnauit incognita, si pro pace Donati placuit reuocare damnata\'.
From there, restored and reinstated to you where they had been estranged from you, from there returning and coming back to you from where they had been outside you, they both kept their honours undiminished and brought in with them their own baptized persons, not to be rebaptized. Why do you still furnish so pertinacious a patronage to a most wicked cause? Yield at last, not to me, but to the very truth by which you are convicted. See how truly I spoke — what you have vainly tried to overthrow — «how great are the things to be endured for peace»; and, to use the very same words which I used in that letter: «For the peace of Christ return to the Church which condemned nothing unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it pleased to recall the condemned.»
他們從那裡——就是他們曾與你們疏離之處——被恢復、被歸還於你們;他們從那裡——就是他們曾在你們之外之處——歸回、返回到你們這裡;他們既保持自己的名譽不減,又把自己所施洗、無須再洗之人一同帶了進來。你為何仍為這最卑劣的案由提供如此頑固的辯護呢?終於讓步吧,不是向我,而是向那使你們被定罪的真理本身。你且看,我所說的是多麼真確——就是你徒然試圖推翻的那話——「為了和平所當忍受的是何等重大」;並且——容我一再使用我在那封信中所用的同樣話語——「為了基督的和平,回到那從未定罪任何未知之事的教會來吧,既然為了多納圖的和平你們竟樂意召回已被定罪之人。」
10:578
si enim ex his duodecim, quos cum Maximiano sine dilatione damnauerant, Felicianum et Praetextatum postea receperunt, quomodo falsum est eos reuocasse damnata? si autem et ipsis dilatio data est, quos dixerunt damnatos esse cognoscite, etiamsi nullus eorum postea remearet, placuit tamen reuocare damnata, quando post sententiam. qua dictum est: damnatos esse cognoscite, data est dilatio, qua eis liceret euacuata damnatione remeare. haec dicta sufficerent, etiamsi uerum esset quod te dicis, cum hac causa Maximianensium ualde permotus esses, a tuis episcopis cognouisse; quid autem agis, quia et falsum est?
For if out of those twelve whom they had condemned along with Maximian without delay, they afterwards received back Felician and Praetextatus, how is it false that they recalled the condemned? But if a delay was given even to those very men whom they said «know to have been condemned», then even if none of them afterwards returned, it still pleased them to recall the condemned, since after the sentence in which it was said «know that they have been condemned», a delay was given by which it was permitted to them, the condemnation being annulled, to return. These things said would suffice, even if what you say were true — that on this matter of the Maximianists, being greatly disturbed, you learned it from your bishops. But what will you do, seeing it is also false?
因為,若在他們毫無寬限地與馬克西米安一同定罪的那十二人當中,他們後來接納回了斐利先與布萊特克斯塔圖斯,那麼說他們召回了被定罪之人怎會是虛假的呢?但若連那些他們說「你們該知道已被定罪」之人也被給予了寬限,那麼即使他們當中後來無人歸回,召回被定罪之人仍是他們所樂意的——既然在那宣告「你們該知道他們已被定罪」的判決之後,又給予了寬限,使他們得以在定罪被撤銷後歸回。這些話已足夠,即使你所說的是真的——就是說你在馬克西米安派這事上大受震動,並從你的主教們那裡得知此事。但既然這也是虛假的,你又當如何呢?
10:579
quaere aut, si habes, inspice diem gestorum proconsularium, quo postulatio dicta est a Titiano aduersus Felicianum et Praetextatum, ut pellerentur locis, et uide, quanto post diem illius dilationis hoc factum est. nam dies est concilii Bagaiensis consulatu Augustorum Arcadii ter et Honorii iterum VIII K2 Mai, dies antem dilationis hinc usque ad VIII II Ian, postulatio nero ista Titiani dicta est post istum consulatum die VI Non Mar. Proinde apparet tertium ferme agi mensem, cum a proconsule petitur, ut Felicianus et Praetextatus sedibus propulsentur tamquam collegae Maximiani, quos sibi consociauerat ad furorem.
Seek out, or if you have it, inspect the day of the proconsular acts, on which the petition was made by Titianus against Felician and Praetextatus, that they should be driven from their places; and see how long after the day of that delay this was done. For the day of the Council of Bagai was, in the consulship of the Augusti Arcadius for the third time and Honorius for the second, the eighth before the Kalends of May; but the day of the delay was thence up to the eighth before the Ides of January; while that petition of Titianus was made after that consulship, on the sixth before the Nones of March. Accordingly it appears that nearly the third month was in progress when it was sought from the proconsul that Felician and Praetextatus be driven from their seats as colleagues of Maximian, whom he had joined to himself for his madness.
你去查找,或若你有,就查看那份省督案卷的日期——就是提提阿努斯針對斐利先與布萊特克斯塔圖斯提出訴請、要求把他們逐出其地方的那一天;再看看這是在那寬限之日多久以後做的。因為巴蓋會議之日是在兩位奧古斯都——阿卡狄烏斯第三度與霍諾里烏斯第二度——執政期間,即五月朔日前第八日;而寬限之日則是從那時起至一月望日前第八日;然而提提阿努斯的那份訴請,卻是在那執政期之後、三月諾恩日前第六日提出的。因此可見,當人向省督請求要把斐利先與布萊特克斯塔圖斯——馬克西米安為其狂亂而結為同夥之人——逐出其座位時,差不多已進入第三個月了。
10:580
nam cum memoratus aduocatus de Maximiano quod sufficere uidebatur in eadem postulatione dixisset: eos quoque, inquit, quos alienae praesumptionis error adtraxerat, portu primo proposito paenitendi, si reuerti cuperent intra tempus ad religionis tramitem destitutum, pari uigoris ammonitione conpescuit. sed suis institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem.
For when the aforesaid advocate had said concerning Maximian what seemed to suffice, he added in the same petition: «Those also whom the error of another's presumption had drawn away, having first set before them a haven of penitence, if they should desire to return within the time appointed to the path of religion, he restrained by an equal admonition of vigour. But iniquity delights in its own institutions and does not forsake itself, once it has fallen headlong. For the same Maximian nourishes the audacity he has begun and joins others to himself for his madness.»
因為當上述那位辯護人針對馬克西米安說了看來足夠的話之後,又在同一份訴請中說:「至於那些被別人妄自尊大的謬誤所引離之人,他既先為他們擺出一個悔改的港灣,倘若他們願意在為宗教正道所訂定的期限內歸回,他便以同等剛毅的訓誡加以約束。但不義以自己的作為為樂,一旦一頭栽倒,便不肯捨棄自己。因為那同一個馬克西米安滋養他所開始的膽大妄為,又為其狂亂而把別人結為自己的同夥。」
10:581
inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam, qui primo recta sectatus deprauationis huius attaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus ciuitate deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, ecclesiam uenerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. hunc etiam Praetextatus in Adsuritanis partibus imitatur. audisne aduocati uerba praeclarissima et manifestissima, quibus dicit istos, de quibus agimus, quia portum propositum paenitendi.
Among whom also a certain Felician, who at first followed the right path but is now darkened by the taint of this depravation, being established in the city of Mustis, believed that the walls consecrated to almighty God, the venerable church, must be held as if by a kind of siege. Praetextatus too imitates him in the parts of Assuras. Do you hear the most distinguished and most manifest words of the advocate, by which he says that these men, of whom we are speaking, because [they had spurned] the haven of penitence set before them —
在這些人當中,還有一個名叫斐利先的人,他起初遵行正道,如今卻被這墮落的沾染所玷污;他既立足於慕斯提斯城,便相信那獻給全能上帝、可敬的教會之牆垣,必須如同以某種圍困之勢加以據守。布萊特克斯塔圖斯也在阿蘇拉斯一帶效法他。你可聽見那辯護人最卓越、最明白的話語,他藉此說我們所論及的這些人,因為〔他們藐視了〕擺在他們面前的悔改港灣——
10:582
dum suis institutis iniquitas delectatur, cum semel praecipitata corruerit, contempserunt, locis ecclesiasticis expellendos P ubi si dies posset latere gestorum, cuiuis obtunsissimo satis eluceret, quod contra eos non ita proconsularis potestas adiretur, nisi aut illo concilio fuissent, sicut illi magis apparet, sine ulla impertita dilatione damnati aut intra diem dilationis, si omnibus data est, uobis restitui noluissent.
while «iniquity delights in its own institutions, once it has fallen headlong» — [because these men, I say] spurned it — must be expelled from ecclesiastical places? Here, even if the day of the acts could lie hidden, it would shine out plainly enough to anyone however dull, that the proconsular power would not be approached against them in this way, unless either they had been condemned in that council — as is rather apparent concerning them — without any delay granted, or, within the day of the delay, if it was given to all, they had refused to be reinstated to you.
當「不義以自己的作為為樂,一旦一頭栽倒」時——〔我說,因為這些人〕藐視了它——就必須被逐出教會的處所?在此,即使案卷的日期能夠隱藏,對任何最遲鈍之人也會足夠明白地顯出:省督的權力不會如此被用來對付他們,除非他們或是在那會議中——正如關於他們更為明顯的那樣——毫無給予寬限地被定罪,或是在寬限之日內(若寬限是給予眾人的)不願被恢復於你們。
10:583
cam uero etiam dies gestorum cuiuslibet obstinati oculos auresque sic feriat, usque adeo illos etiam post transactum dilationis diem in uestra communione non fuisse et Maximiano cohaesisse, ut ob hoc aduersus eos tam terribilis iudiciariae iussionis impetraretur auctoritas. quid ad haec dicitur? quid adhuc contra tam perspicuam ueritatem mira inpudentiae caecitate contenditur? quid adhuc ab eis, qui pro unitate partis Donati etiam concordiam sacrilegorum damnatorum tenere noluerunt, contra unitatem Christi tanta insania rebellatur?
But since even the day of the acts strikes the eyes and ears of any obstinate man in such a way, it is thereby so clear that even after the day of the delay had passed they were not in your communion but clung to Maximian, that on this account the authority of so terrible a judicial command was obtained against them. What is said to this? What is still contended, against so plain a truth, with a wondrous blindness of shamelessness? Why is there still rebellion with such madness against the unity of Christ, on the part of those who, for the unity of the party of Donatus, refused to keep even concord with the sacrilegious condemned?
但既然連案卷的日期都如此撞擊任何頑固之人的眼與耳,因而如此清楚地顯明:連在寬限之日過去之後,他們也不在你們的相通之內,反而依附馬克西米安,以致為此才對他們取得了如此可怕的司法命令之權威。對此還有什麼可說的呢?還有什麼要以無恥的奇異盲目,去違背如此明顯的真理而爭辯呢?那些為了多納圖派的合一、竟連與褻瀆而被定罪之人的和睦都不肯保持的人,為何仍以如此瘋狂違背基督的合一而叛亂呢?
10:584
quid adhuc baptismus Christi, etiam in sacrilego schismate ueneratione debita cognitus, in tot catholicis gentibus impia praesumptione respuitur, sacrilega repetitione uiolatur? Nolo quaerere, quanto post huius postulationis diem, qua Felicianus et Praetextatus Titiani aduocati uerbis tam grauiter accusantur, in uestram communionem recepti sunt. sufficit, quod eadem postulatio tanto post finem praestitutae illius dilationis eos a uestra communione separatos in Maximiani schismate fuisse conuincit, quos postea recepistis, quorum honores nulla ex parte minuistis, a quibus datum quamuis in sacrilego schismate baptismum, sicut re uera timendum fuit, rescindere timuistis.
Why is the baptism of Christ, acknowledged with due veneration even in a sacrilegious schism, still spurned with impious presumption among so many Catholic peoples, violated by a sacrilegious repetition? I do not wish to inquire how long after the day of this petition — in which Felician and Praetextatus are so gravely accused by the words of Titianus's advocate — they were received into your communion. It suffices that this same petition proves that those men, whom you afterwards received, whose honours you in no part diminished, from whom you feared to rescind the baptism given even in a sacrilegious schism (as indeed was rightly to be feared), had, so long after the end of that appointed delay, been separated from your communion in the schism of Maximian.
基督的洗禮——連在褻瀆的分裂中也以應有的敬崇被承認——為何在如此眾多的大公教民族中仍被不虔敬的妄為所藐視、被褻瀆的重洗所侵犯呢?我不願探究:在這份訴請之日(其中斐利先與布萊特克斯塔圖斯被提提阿努斯之辯護人的言辭如此嚴厲地控告)之後多久,他們才被接納進你們的相通。只需知道:這同一份訴請證明了那些人——就是你們後來接納、其名譽你們絲毫未減、你們害怕廢除其在褻瀆分裂中所施之洗(正如確實應當害怕的那樣)的人——在那指定寬限結束之後如此之久,仍在馬克西米安的分裂中與你們的相通相隔離。
10:585
numquidnam in hac causa se contra nos lingua cuiuslibet pertinacissimi commoueret, si se moueri in hominis ore et sub hominis fronte sentiret? erraui plane, fateor, in eo quod in illis litteris posui de illa Bagaiensis concilii sententia, quoniam dixi: cum apud eos decernenda recitata est, ore latissimo adclamauerunt, nunc autem, cum a nobis recitata fuerit, ommutescunt. uerum est quod tu dixisti: ecce non ommutescunt; uerecundia quippe in rebus tam manifestis uel etiam ipsa inpudentia ommutescere potest, insania non potest.
Would the tongue of any most pertinacious man stir itself against us in this cause, if it perceived that it was being stirred in a man's mouth and beneath a man's brow? I clearly erred, I confess, in that which I set down in that letter about that sentence of the Council of Bagai, since I said: «When it was recited among them to be decreed, they applauded with widest mouth; but now, when it has been recited by us, they fall silent.» It is true what you said: «Behold, they do not fall silent»; for shame, in matters so manifest — or even shamelessness itself — can fall silent, but madness cannot.
任何最頑固之人的舌頭,若它察覺自己是在一個人的口中、在一個人的額下被攪動,它還會在這案由上向我們攪動起來嗎?我承認,我在那封信中關於巴蓋會議那判決所寫的內容確實錯了,因為我說:「當它在他們中間被誦讀以待議決時,他們張大了口喝采;但如今當它被我們誦讀時,他們卻啞口無言。」你所說的是真的:「看哪,他們並沒有啞口無言」;因為在如此明顯的事上,羞恥心——甚至無恥本身——都能啞口無言,但瘋狂卻不能。
10:586
neque hoc dictum de te accipias, qui tuis episcopis mentientibus credidisti, nec de illis omnibusneque enim omnes de hac re permotus consulere potuisti —, sed de his, qui cum scirent quanta et quando contra Praetextatum et Felicianum apud iudices gesta sunt, hoc quod tuis inseruisti litteris tibi ausi sunt dicere, quod ante diem praestitutae dilationis Felicianus et Praetextatus uestrae communioni restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur obstricti. aut si et ipsi forte ista nescierunt, nunc saltem, cum haec legitis, taceat uerecundia, taceat et ipsa qualiscumque hominis est inpudentia; sola certe quae contra tam euidentem ueritatem clamet relinquatur insania.
And do not take this as said of you, who believed your bishops when they lied, nor of all those men — for you could not, being disturbed about this matter, consult them all — but of those who, though they knew how great things and when they were done against Praetextatus and Felician before the judges, dared to say to you what you inserted in your letter: that before the day of the appointed delay Felician and Praetextatus, being reinstated to your communion, were not held bound by the definitive sentence. Or if they too perhaps did not know these things, now at least, when you read these things, let shame fall silent, let even whatever shamelessness there is in a man fall silent; only let madness certainly be left, which alone cries out against so evident a truth.
你不要以為這是針對你說的——你是因你的主教們撒謊而相信了他們——也不是針對所有那些人說的(因為你既為此事煩擾,也無法諮詢他們全體),而是針對那些人:他們雖然知道在法官面前針對布萊特克斯塔圖斯與斐利先所做之事何等重大、於何時所做,卻膽敢對你說出你插入信中的話:說在指定寬限之日之前,斐利先與布萊特克斯塔圖斯既被恢復於你們的相通,就不受決定性判決的約束。或者,若連他們也許都不知道這些事,那麼至少如今,當你們讀到這些事時,就讓羞恥啞口無言吧,讓人身上一切的無恥也都啞口無言吧;只留下那必定違背如此明顯之真理而喊叫的瘋狂吧。
10:587
et illa erit fortasse sanabilis, si conpescatur a sanis. Nunc uide, quemadmodum de me dixeris: testis mendax non erit inpunitus, cum putares me in hac Maximianensium causa fuisse mentitum. ego tibi hoc non repono; forte quippe locutus es quod incauta amicitia credidisti, non quod fallaci corde finxisti. homines sumus; qua tandem. uigilantia efficere possumus, ut uel putando uel loquendo in aliquo non labamur? sed contra medicinam correctionis obsurdescere non debemus. Nunc adtende, quantam mihi etiam in ceteris partibus epistulae tuae causa ista Maximianensium praebeat respondendi facilitatem.
And that will perhaps be curable, if it is checked by the sane. Now see how you have said of me: «A false witness shall not be unpunished», when you thought that I had lied in this cause of the Maximianists. I do not repay you this; for perhaps you spoke what you believed through incautious friendship, not what you feigned with a deceitful heart. We are human beings; with what vigilance, after all, can we bring it about that we do not slip in something, either in thinking or in speaking? But we ought not to grow deaf against the medicine of correction. Now attend to how much facility of answering this cause of the Maximianists affords me even in the other parts of your letter.
而那瘋狂或許是可醫治的,只要它被清醒的人加以約束。如今且看你如何論及我:「作假見證的必不免受罰」,因為你以為我在這馬克西米安派的案由上撒了謊。我不以此回報你;因為你或許是因不謹慎的友情說出你所相信的話,而非以詭詐的心捏造的。我們都是人;我們究竟能以何等的警醒,使自己無論在思想或言語上都不在某事上失足呢?但我們不該對矯正的良藥充耳不聞。如今且留意,這馬克西米安派的案由,連在你信中其餘的部分,也給了我何等便利的回答之機。
10:588
quidquid de traditoribus uelut nostris dicendum putasti, quamquam uestri potius hoc fecisse doceantur, quod et in illo trium uoluminum opere satis superque monstraui. uide tamen et responde, si potes. utrum hoc crimen, quorumlibet fuerit, polluere potuerit in unitate tot gentium christianos uel longe remotissimos uel longe posteros, si crimen sacrilegi surculi Maximiani maculare non potuit uel socios Afros, quibus dantes dilationem trecenti et decem episcopi uestri dixerunt: quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, uel uos ipsos, qui non solum istos quos innocentes dixistis, uerum etiam in illo sacrilegio iam damnatos tanta concordia suscepistis.
Whatever you thought must be said about the traditors as though they were ours — although your own men are rather shown to have done this, which I have more than sufficiently demonstrated in that work of three volumes — yet see and answer, if you can, whether this crime, whosesoever it may have been, could pollute, in the unity of so many nations, Christians either very far removed or very far in later generations, if the crime of Maximian's sacrilegious shoot could not stain even his African allies — to whom your three hundred and ten bishops, in giving a delay, said: «whom the branches sprung from a sacrilegious shoot did not defile» — nor you yourselves, who received with such concord not only those whom you called innocent, but even those already condemned in that sacrilege.
無論你認為對那些叛道者(彷彿他們是我們這邊的)該說什麼——雖然更能證明是你們自己的人做了這事,這我在那三卷本著作中已充分而有餘地證明了——但你且看並回答,你若能夠:這罪,無論是誰所犯,若馬克西米安褻瀆之枝條的罪連他的非洲同夥都不能沾染(你們那三百一十位主教在給予寬限時說:「那些沒有被褻瀆之枝條所生的幼芽玷污的人」),也不能沾染你們自己(你們不僅接納了那些你們稱為無辜的人,甚至以如此和睦接納了那些已在那褻瀆中被定罪的人),那麼這罪又怎能在如此眾多民族的合一中,玷污那些相距極遠、或後世相隔極遠的基督徒呢?
10:589
Dicis orientalibus nota fuisse crimina traditorum, quando tibi Afro Maximianei\\sium schisma in Africae capite commissum, antequam meas litteras legens ualde permotus consuleres episcopos uestros, incognitum fuit et. cum consuluisses, uerum ab eis audire minime potuisti. quos certe si defendis, ne dicas mentitos, concedis ignaros, et tamen nec nos nec orientis et occidentis tot tantosque populos saltem nescire permittis causam Caeciliani, cum isti nesciant Praetextati et Feliciani, quos trecenti et decem, hoc est aut omnes aut prope omnes episcopi partis Donati, Afri Afros in Africa damnauerunt, Afri Afros in Africa susceperunt..
You say that the crimes of the traditors were known to the Orientals, when to you, an African, the schism of the Maximianists — committed in the very capital of Africa — was, before you read my letters and, greatly disturbed, consulted your bishops, unknown; and when you had consulted them, you were quite unable to hear the truth from them. If indeed you defend them, so as not to say they lied, you grant that they were ignorant; and yet you allow neither us nor so many and so great peoples of East and West even to be ignorant of the case of Caecilian — while these men are ignorant of that of Praetextatus and Felician, whom three hundred and ten, that is, either all or nearly all the bishops of the party of Donatus, Africans, condemned Africans in Africa; Africans received Africans in Africa.
你說叛道者的罪行是東方人所知的,然而對你這個非洲人而言,馬克西米安派的分裂——它是在非洲的首府所犯的——在你讀我的書信、並大受震動而諮詢你的主教們之前,卻是不為你所知的;而當你諮詢了他們,你又根本無法從他們那裡聽到真相。你若確實護衛他們、不肯說他們撒謊,你就得承認他們無知;然而你卻既不容我們、也不容東方與西方如此眾多而偉大的民族,連對凱基利安一案有所不知——與此同時,這些人卻對布萊特克斯塔圖斯與斐利先一案無知:而後者是三百一十位、即多納圖派的全體或幾乎全體主教——非洲人在非洲定了非洲人的罪,非洲人在非洲又接納了非洲人。
10:590
Inseris prinoipium Serdicensis concilii, unde probare conaris, quod orientales episcopi cognito crimine traditorum parti Donati communicauerint, hoc uno magno scilicet documento, quod inter episcopos quibus scribunt Donati nomen inuentum est. nec tamen ibi aliquid legitur eos de Afris traditoribus cognouisse. quod quidem concilium, ne te lateat, Arrianorum est, quos iam tu inter alios haereticos nominasti, nec additis ciuitatum nominibus legi solet, quia nec ipse mos est ecclesiasticus, quando episcopi episcopis epistulam scribunt.
You insert the opening of the Council of Serdica, from which you try to prove that the Oriental bishops, knowing the crime of the traditors, held communion with the party of Donatus — by this one great document, forsooth, that among the bishops to whom they write the name of Donatus is found. Yet nothing is there read of their having learned anything about the African traditors. And this council, lest it escape you, is one of the Arians, whom you have already named among other heretics; nor is it usually read with the names of the cities added, since it is not the ecclesiastical custom, when bishops write a letter to bishops.
你引入撒爾底加會議的開頭,想藉此證明東方的主教們既知曉叛道者的罪,仍與多納圖派保持相通——竟以這一項所謂的重大證據,就是在他們去信的主教當中發現了多納圖之名。然而那裡卻絲毫未提他們曾得知任何關於非洲叛道者之事。而這會議,唯恐你不知道,是亞流派的會議——你已把他們列在其他異端當中;而且它通常也不附上城市的名字被誦讀,因為當主教給主教寫信時,附上城名並非教會的慣例。
10:591
unde nescio quis iste Donatus miror si non in uestris litteris Carthaginiensis factus est, quamquam potuerint illi tam longinquis terris ab Africa separati eo ipso tempore quo scribere uolebant requirere, quisnam episcopus esset Carthaginis, (et inuenire) esse Donatum. omitto enim dicere, quod fortasse orientales haeretici (Afris) haereticis aliquo modo se sociare temptauerant. sed tu, homo prudens, cum uelles soluere quaestionem, cum tibi dici posset: (si haec ita sunt, ut orientales scriberent ad Donatum uestrum, quemadmodum a communione uestrorum orientales postea digregati sunt?\', respondisti et dixisti:
Hence I do not know who this Donatus is; I should marvel if in your letters he has not been made a Carthaginian — although those men, separated by such distant lands from Africa, could at the very time they wished to write have inquired who was bishop of Carthage, and have found it to be Donatus. For I forbear to say that perhaps the Oriental heretics had in some way attempted to ally themselves with the African heretics. But you, a prudent man, when you wished to resolve the question, when it could be said to you: «If these things are so, that the Orientals wrote to your Donatus, how were the Orientals afterwards separated from the communion of your men?» — you answered and said:
因此我不知道這個多納圖是誰;我倒要驚訝,若在你的信裡他還沒有被說成是迦太基人——雖然那些與非洲相隔如此遙遠之地的人,在他們想寫信的那時,本可去查問誰是迦太基的主教,並查出是多納圖。因為我姑且不說:東方的異端或許曾以某種方式試圖與非洲的異端結盟。但你這謹慎之人,當你想要解決這問題時,當有人可對你說:「若這些事屬實,即東方人寫信給你們的多納圖,那麼東方人後來為何又從你們這些人的相通中分離出去?」——你便回答並說:(
10:592
quia in recipiendis iterum uestris damnatae causae non potuerunt seruare constantiam. et scriptum est: qui iungitur fornicaria? unum c.orpus est . ubi uestros nunc atrociter acousasti, si in hae causa Maximianensium 808 potuerunt seruare constantiam execrabiliter damnando sacrilegos, honorabiliter suscipiendo damnatos. illud enim de oriestalibus omnino non probas, hoc de uestris audis et legis et cernis et iudicas. Iubes me relinquere ecclesiam traditorum, quos nec uos apud nos nec maiores uestri apud maiores nostros conuincere ac demonstrare potuerunt;
«Because in receiving your men again they could not preserve constancy in a condemned cause.» And it is written: «He who is joined to a harlot is one body.» Here you have now atrociously accused your own men, if in this cause of the Maximianists they could not preserve constancy, execrably condemning the sacrilegious, honourably receiving the condemned. For that about the Orientals you by no means prove; this about your own men you hear and read and discern and judge. You bid me leave the church of the traditors, whom neither you among us nor your elders among our elders could convict and demonstrate to be such;
「因為他們在重新接納你們這些人時,未能在一件已被定罪的案由上保持堅定不移。」而經上記著說:「與娼妓聯合的,便是與她成為一體。」在此,你如今已狠狠地控告了你們自己的人——如果在這馬克西米安派的案由上他們未能保持堅定,可憎地定褻瀆者的罪、又光榮地接納被定罪者的話。因為關於東方人那事你根本無法證明;而關於你們自己的人這事,你卻是聽見、讀到、看清並判斷了的。你命我離開叛道者的教會,然而無論是你們在我們中間,或是你們的先人在我們的先人中間,都不能證實並指明他們是這樣的人;
10:593
quos nunc si demonstrasses, eorum facinus crimenque damnarem, non propter eos tot gentium quibus ignoti sunt catholicam societatem desererem. sed uide, qua consideratione nolis in communione nostra eorum mortuorum memoriam fieri, quorum facta non nouimus, quorum etiam bonam inter suos famam posteritatis successione didicimus, cum in uestra communione sine ulla degradatione uiuant quorum mala sensistis, quorum sacrilegia condemnastis. Audes mihi dicere, homo prudens: ille qui tradidit te crea?it, sic nesciens illum esse creatorem nostrum in eo, quod christiani sumus, qui est creator noster in eo, quod homines sumus, quamuis nec illum, quem putas creatorem meum, de traditione conuiceris.
whom now, if you had demonstrated it, I would condemn their misdeed and crime, yet I would not on their account desert the Catholic society of so many nations to whom they are unknown. But see with what consideration you are unwilling that in our communion the memory should be kept of those dead men whose deeds we do not know, whose good repute even among their own we have learned by the succession of posterity, while in your communion there live without any degradation those whose evils you have felt, whose sacrileges you have condemned. You dare to say to me, a prudent man: «He who betrayed created you» — thus not knowing that he is our creator in that we are Christians, who is our creator in that we are men, although you have not even convicted of betrayal him whom you think my creator.
這些人如今若你能指明,我便會定他們的惡行與罪;但我不會因他們的緣故,捨棄那對他們一無所知的如此眾多民族的大公團契。但你且看,你以何等的考量,竟不願在我們的相通中保存那些死者的紀念——他們的行為我們並不知曉,他們甚至在自己人中的好名聲,我們是藉後世的傳承才得知的——與此同時,在你們的相通中,卻毫無降級地活著那些你們親身領教其惡、你們定其褻瀆之罪的人。你這謹慎之人,膽敢對我說:「那出賣者造了你」——彷彿不知道那位在我們為基督徒這一點上是我們的創造者的,也正是那位在我們為人這一點上是我們創造者的一位;何況你連你所以為是我創造者的那人,都未能證實他有出賣之事。
10:594
ego autem non tibi rependo hanc iniuriam; nec tuum nec filiorum uel nepotum aut pronepotum tuorum. si in parte Donati fuerint, Felicianum dico creatorem. tantum, quia permittis, admoneo, ne creator tuus post nomen hominis impia uanitate currentem te inueniat desertorem. deinde plausibiliter tibi uideris adiungere: a fonte deducitur riuus et caput membra sequuntur. sano capite omne sanum est corpus, et si quid in hoc morbi uel uitii est, omnia membra debilitat. originem suam respicit quidquid in stirpe procrescit. noti potest innocens esse qui sectam non sequitur innocentis, cum praesertim scriptum sit: in legalibus patrum uestrorum ne ambulaueritis .
But I do not repay you this injury; I call neither your creator, nor your sons', nor your grandsons', nor your great-grandsons' — if they should be in the party of Donatus — Felician. Only, since you permit it, I admonish you: let not your Creator find you a deserter, running after the name of a man with impious vanity. Then you think you add plausibly: «From the fountain the stream is drawn, and the members follow the head. With a sound head the whole body is sound, and if there is any disease or fault in it, it weakens all the members. Whatever grows up in the stock looks back to its own origin. He cannot be innocent who does not follow the sect of an innocent one» — especially since it is written: «Walk not in the ordinances of your fathers.»
但我不以這侮辱回報你;我既不稱你的創造者、也不稱你兒子、孫子、曾孫(若他們身在多納圖派中)的創造者為斐利先。既然你許可,我只要如此勸誡你:不要讓你的創造者發現你成了背棄者,以不虔敬的虛榮追逐一個人的名字。接著你自以為妙地補充說:「溪流從源頭引出,肢體隨從頭。頭若健全,全身就都健全;若其中有任何疾病或缺陷,就使一切肢體衰弱。凡在根莖中生長的,都回顧其自身的本源。不隨從無辜者一派的人,就不能是無辜的」——尤其既然經上記著說:「不要遵行你們列祖的律例。」
10:595
in his omnibus uerbis tuis omitto, quia non est simile quod de humano corpore conparasti; fieri enim potest, ut et pes doleat capite sano et pede sano caput omitto etiam, quod tibi exciderit quid paulo ante dixeris; hoc et nos uolumus hoc suademus, ut Christus christiani sit caput, qui nunc nescio quem traditorem caput uis esse ignotarum gentium. tium christianarum, ubi datum et acceptum Christi baptismum non uultis agnoscere, tamquam baptizati non nisi ab illo traditore creati sint. omitto et illud, quantum me adiuuet quod de scriptura testimonium ipse posuisti, dictum esse Iudaeis:
In all these words of yours I pass over that what you have compared from the human body is not similar; for it can happen that the foot ache while the head is sound, and the head while the foot is sound. I pass over too that you have forgotten what you said a little before; for this we too wish, this we urge, that Christ be the head of the Christian — you who now wish some traitor or other to be the head of unknown Christian nations, where you refuse to acknowledge the baptism of Christ given and received, as though the baptized were created by none but that traitor. I pass over also how much it aids me that you yourself have set down this testimony from Scripture, that it was said to the Jews:
在你這一切話中,我姑且不論:你從人體所作的比較並不相稱;因為頭健全時腳仍可能疼痛,腳健全時頭也可能疼痛。我也姑且不論:你已忘了你稍早所說的話;因為這正是我們也所願、也所力勸的——就是基督應作基督徒的頭——而你如今卻想要某個叛徒作那些不相識的基督徒民族的頭,在那裡你拒絕承認所施所受的基督之洗,彷彿受洗者除了那叛徒之外別無所造。我也姑且不論:你自己引下這段出自聖經、對猶太人所說的話,對我何等有助:(
10:596
in legalibus patrum uestrorum ne ambulaueritis, cum hoc utique praeceptum quicumque tunc obseruare uoluerunt, sicut prophetae sancti et septem milia uirorum, qui non curuauerunt genua ante Bahal, a populo tamen suo et a communibus sacramentis non se diuiserunt. hoc dico, hoc uelis nolis repetendo, quamlibet tibi uidear molestus, inculco: noli Caecilianum totiens absolutum caput facere posteris nobis, cum ego et Primianum a Feliciano et Felicianum a Primiano damnatum non tamen faciam caput posteris uestris. Iam uero de persecutionis inuidia, quam a terrenis potestatibus uos pro parte Donati perpeti gloriamini.
«Walk not in the ordinances of your fathers» — since whoever then wished to observe this precept, as did the holy prophets and the seven thousand men who did not bend their knees before Baal, nevertheless did not separate themselves from their own people and from the common sacraments. This I say, this — whether you will or not — repeating it I drive home, however troublesome I may seem to you: do not so often make Caecilian, who has been absolved, the head for us who come after, since I for my part will not make either Primian, condemned by Felician, or Felician, condemned by Primian, the head for your posterity. But now concerning the odium of persecution, which you boast of suffering from earthly powers on behalf of the party of Donatus —
「不要遵行你們列祖的律例」——因為凡當時願意遵守這誡命的人,正如聖先知們和那七千位沒有向巴力屈膝的人,卻仍沒有把自己與本族、與共同的聖禮分離。這話我要說,這話——無論你願不願意——我要一再重複並強調,無論我在你看來多麼令人厭煩:不要如此頻頻地把那已多次被判無罪的凱基利安立為我們後人的頭,因為就我而言,我也不會把被斐利先定罪的普里米安,或被普里米安定罪的斐利先,立為你們後人的頭。但如今,關於你們誇口為多納圖派而從屬世權柄所受逼迫的那怨憤——
10:597
quamuis in illo trium librorum opere satis tibi abundeque responderim, neque nunc tibi tacebo, quod ex hac causa Maximianensium breuiter responderi potest, neque si propterea uos imperitis atque inprudentibus populis commendatis. sic enim se Maximianus ipse, sic eius socii, qui nec persecutionibus uestrorum, \'ut ad eorum communionem redirent, cedere potuerunt, uanis imperitisque commendant. sed qui sobrie cogitant eorum, qui aliquam molestiam patiuntur, non poenas considerari oportere sed causas, intellegunt eos pro crimine sacrilegi schismatis, in quo a uobis merito iusteque damnati sunt, commotiones etiam saecularium iudiciorum merito iusteque perpessos.
although in that work of three books I have answered you fully and abundantly, yet even now I will not be silent to you as to what can be briefly answered from this cause of the Maximianists — [not] even if for this reason you commend yourselves to unskilled and imprudent peoples. For so does Maximian himself, so do his associates who could not, even under the persecutions of your men, be made to yield so as to return to their communion, commend themselves to the vain and unskilled. But those who soberly consider that in the case of men who suffer some trouble, one ought to consider not the penalties but the causes, understand that these men, for the crime of a sacrilegious schism in which they were rightly and justly condemned by you, rightly and justly suffered even the disturbances of secular judgments.
雖然在那三卷本的著作中我已充分而豐富地回答了你,然而如今我仍不會對你沉默不言——就是能從這馬克西米安派的案由簡短回答的話——即使你們為此把自己標榜給那些無知、輕率的民眾。因為馬克西米安自己、以及他那些連在你們的逼迫下也不肯讓步以回歸你們相通的同夥,正是這樣把自己標榜給那些虛妄無知之人的。但那些清醒思考的人明白:在遭受某種患難之人的情形中,應當考慮的不是刑罰而是緣由;他們明白這些人是為了褻瀆分裂之罪——他們在此罪上正當而公義地被你們定罪——才正當而公義地連屬世審判的動盪也一併承受了。
10:598
neque enim illud commemoro quod in tua epistula posuisti, quod Maximiani non basilicam sed speluncam non Optatus sed populus euertit. quamquam etiam illic, etsi incertum est uestros fecisse, certum est tamen illum passum fuisse persecutionem nec tamen iustum esse sed impium. unde iam cogeris confiteri non debere quid quisque patiatur, sed quare patiatur adtendi. Sed mihi parum est hoc Maximiani exemplo interim demonstrare non continuo iustum esse.
For I do not mention that which you set down in your letter, that it was not Maximian's basilica but a cave, and not Optatus but the populace, that overthrew it. Although even there, even if it is uncertain that your men did it, it is nevertheless certain that he suffered persecution — yet a persecution that was not just but impious. Whence you are now compelled to confess that one ought not to attend to what each man suffers, but why he suffers. But it is too little for me to demonstrate for the present, by this example of Maximian, that he who suffers persecution is not thereby immediately just,
因為我不提你在信中所寫的:說推倒它的並非馬克西米安的聖殿而是一個洞穴,並非奧普塔圖斯而是群眾。雖然即使在那裡,即使你們的人是否所為尚不確定,然而確實的是:他遭受了逼迫——只是這逼迫並非公義,而是不虔敬的。因此你如今被迫承認:不該注意各人所受的是什麼,而該注意他為何而受。但對我而言,僅憑馬克西米安這例子暫且證明「遭受逼迫者並不因此就立刻是公義的」,還嫌太少,
10:599
qui obtento atque adumbrato Christi nomine patitur persecutionem, quando et Maximianus sacrilegus passus est, nisi te cogam fateri, quod et religiosi sacrilegos et iusti impios persequuntur, non sane nocendi studio, sed necessitate potius consulendi. nec de uetere testamento profero exempla, quamuis te etiam propheticis exemplis doceri uelle dixisti. illa, inquam, nimis antiqua non profero; fuerunt enim alterius dispensationis et temporis. iam post reuelatam et oportuno tempore commendatam mansuetudinem episcopi uestri, quod quidem nos DO. dicimus iustum. sed quamdiu ibi ea et talem causam defendis tu dicere cogeris, episcopi, inquam, uestri uestros schismaticos persecuti sunt.
seeing that Maximian too, a sacrilegious man, suffered — obtaining and putting on the shadow of the name of Christ; [it is too little] unless I compel you to confess that even the religious persecute the sacrilegious, and the just the impious, not indeed from a zeal to harm, but rather from the necessity of taking counsel. Nor do I bring forward examples from the Old Testament, although you said you wished to be taught even by prophetic examples. Those, I say, too ancient, I do not bring forward; for they belonged to another dispensation and time. Now, after the meekness that was revealed and commended in due time — which indeed we say is just, but so long as you defend such a cause and such a thing there you are compelled to say — now, I say, your bishops have persecuted your own schismatics.
因為馬克西米安這褻瀆之人也遭受了逼迫,並取得、披上了基督之名的影子;〔這還嫌太少〕除非我逼你承認:連虔敬之人也逼迫褻瀆之人,公義之人也逼迫不虔敬之人——確實不是出於傷害的熱衷,而是出於為人設想的必要。我也不引舊約的例子,雖然你說你甚至願意被先知的例子教導。我說,那些過於古老的例子,我不引;因為它們屬於另一種安排與時代。如今,在那於適當時候被啟示並被稱許的溫柔之後——這溫柔我們確實稱之為公義,但只要你在那裡護衛這樣的案由和這樣的事,你就被迫如此說——我說,如今你們的主教已逼迫了你們自己的分裂者。
10:600
Iam itaque non dico: \'persecutionem passus est Maximianus, fecit Optatus), quoniam hoc nos ignorare respondes et ita fecit, ut hinc nulla possim gesta recitare; quamquam in tam recenti memoria ciuitates ipsae si interrogentur. negare non possunt hoc ergo non dico, sed dico: persecutionem passus est Maximianus, fecit Primianus et recito gesta, quibus ostendam domum, quam Maximianus propriam defendebat, Primianum procuratione mandata exorcisterii ecclesiastici nomine, fauente sibi Sacerdote legato, quod ipsa gesta indicant, abstulisse. sed iustitiae, non gratiae fuerit iudexnon abnuo, non refello —:
And so now I do not say: «Maximian suffered persecution, Optatus did it», since you answer that we are ignorant of this, and he acted in such a way that from this I can recite no acts — although, in a memory so recent, the cities themselves, if they were questioned, could not deny it. This, then, I do not say; but I do say: «Maximian suffered persecution, Primian did it», and I recite the acts by which I shall show that the house which Maximian was defending as his own, Primian took away, having committed the management to an exorcist under the name of the ecclesiastical office, with the legate Sacerdos favouring him — as the acts themselves indicate. But let him have been a judge of justice, not of favour — I do not deny it, I do not refute it —:
所以如今我不說:「馬克西米安遭受逼迫,是奧普塔圖斯所為」,因為你回答說我們對此無知,而他行事的方式使我無法從中誦讀任何案卷——雖然在如此晚近的記憶中,倘若查問那些城市本身,它們也無法否認此事。所以這話我不說;但我要說:「馬克西米安遭受逼迫,是普里米安所為」,並且我誦讀那些案卷,藉此我要指明:馬克西米安當作自己之物而護衛的房屋,普里米安把它奪去了——他以教會職分之名把管理權委給一名驅魔士,並有那使者薩刻多斯偏袒他,這正是案卷本身所指明的。但就算他是公義而非偏私的裁判——我不否認,也不駁斥——:
10:601
cur ergo Primianus apud acta magistratus Carthaginiensis inter alia, quae de nobis contumeliose prosequenda mandauit: illi, inquit, auferunt aliena, nos intermittimus ablata, cum ipse abstulisset aliena, si Maximiani erat domus, si autem Maximianus eam potius usurpauerat, non intermisisset ablata? sed si neque hoc ad persecutionem uis pertinere, dico episcopos uestros et clericos uestros Maximianensibus in eis sedibus manentibus, in quibus antiquitus fuerant ordinati, fecisse persecutiones, apud proconsules accusasse, impetrasse iussiones eisdemque iussionibus exsequendis officiorum instantiam et ciuitatum auxilia meruisse.
why then did Primian, in the acts of the magistrate of Carthage, among other things which he charged to be contumeliously pursued against us, say: «They take away what belongs to others; we [merely] withhold what has been taken away» — when he himself had taken away what belonged to another, if the house was Maximian's; but if rather Maximian had usurped it, he would not have withheld what had been taken away? But if you are unwilling that even this pertain to persecution, I say that your bishops and your clergy, while the Maximianists remained in those seats in which they had of old been ordained, carried out persecutions, accused them before the proconsuls, obtained commands, and, for executing those same commands, deserved the diligence of the officials and the aid of the cities:
那麼普里米安為何在迦太基官長的案卷中,於他所吩咐要凌辱地控訴我們的種種事項之間說:「他們奪去別人之物,我們〔不過〕扣住被奪之物」——既然若那房屋是馬克西米安的,他自己就是奪去了別人之物;而若反倒是馬克西米安僭奪了它,他就不是扣住被奪之物了?但你若不願連這也算作逼迫,那麼我就說:你們的主教和你們的教士,在馬克西米安派仍留在他們古時受立的那些座位上時,施行了逼迫,在省督面前控告他們,取得了命令,並為執行那些命令而得到了官吏的盡職與城市的援助:
10:602
ut illi, qui iam fuerant Bagaiensis sententiae seueritate damnati et a uestrae communionis corpore, ne per cuncta membra pestilens uirus inreperet, conpendioso dolore praecisi, et nullum iam uobis facientes suae communionis morbida contagione periculum cum praecisis pariter plebibus suis propria conuenticula frequentabant, loca et basilicas quas non inuaserant cum populis sibi cohaerentibus perpetua possessione retinebant, terrerentur proturbarentur expellerentur, renitentes exhiberentur. Lege quae de illis uel in illos aduocatis prosequentibus dicta sunt, quae obiecta crimina sacrilegii, quo impetu accusationis concitatae sunt potestates;
so that those men — who had already been condemned by the severity of the sentence of Bagai, and, that a pestilent poison might not creep through all the members, had been cut off from the body of your communion by a summary pain, and, now causing you no danger through the diseased contagion of their communion, were, together with their own cut-off congregations, frequenting their own assemblies; who were holding, with the peoples clinging to them, in perpetual possession the places and basilicas which they had not invaded — that these men might be terrified, driven off, expelled, and, resisting, be haled forth. Read what things were said about them, or against them, by the prosecuting advocates; what crimes of sacrilege were objected; with what onset of accusation the powers were roused;
以致那些人——他們已因巴蓋判決的嚴厲被定罪,並且為使瘟疫般的毒素不至於蔓延遍全體肢體而以一種簡捷的痛苦從你們相通的身體上被切除,如今既不再藉其相通那病態的沾染給你們帶來任何危險,便與自己那被切除的會眾一同勤赴自己的聚會;他們既與依附自己的民眾一同、以永久的佔有持守著他們並未侵佔的處所與聖殿——這些人竟要被恐嚇、被驅趕、被逐出,還在抵抗時被拖出來。你且讀那些控訴的辯護人針對他們、或指控他們所說的話;讀那些被加控的褻瀆之罪;讀那權柄是以何等的控告攻勢被煽動起來的;
10:603
quaere quae facta sint Saluio Membresitano, quia non ei potuit illius persecutionis exagitationibus extorqueri, ut rediret a consortio criminis, maluitque se committere examini et persecutoribus suis in proconsulari iudicio respondere, ea credo fiducia, quod sciret aduersarios suos legibus contra haereticos promulgatis uti non posse apud iudicem, nisi etiam se ipsos eis pariter inretirent. sed fefellit eum ista cogitatio. apud Seranum enim tunc proconsulem uel gratia plus ualuit uel magis forte Bagaiense concilium, quod illic etiam contra eundem Saluium recitatum est.
Inquire what was done to Salvius of Membressa, because he could not be forced by the harassments of that persecution to withdraw from complicity in the crime, and preferred to commit himself to trial and to answer his persecutors before the proconsular court, out of this confidence, I suppose: that he knew his adversaries could not employ the laws promulgated against heretics before the judge without ensnaring themselves equally in them. But that reasoning deceived him. For before Seranus, who was then proconsul, either favor prevailed more, or perhaps rather the Council of Bagai, which was there recited against this same Salvius.
你去查一查在門布雷薩的撒爾維烏斯身上發生了什麼事,因為那場迫害的擾攘無法逼使他脫離那罪行的同謀,他寧願讓自己接受審判,並在總督的法庭上答辯他的迫害者,我想這是出於這樣的信心:他知道他的對頭在法官面前無法引用那些針對異端頒布的法律,除非他們同樣把自己也纏進其中。但這番盤算欺騙了他。因為在當時的總督塞拉努斯面前,或是情面更佔上風,又或許更是那在該處也被對這同一個撒爾維烏斯宣讀出來的巴蓋會議之議決佔了上風。
10:604
quadam sane interlocutione quid per se ageretur ostendit, id est ut Saluium aut choro episcoporum communionis Primiani redderet aut fugaret a sedibus, ut Restitutus, quem contra eum Primianus ordinauerat, loca omnia, quae a Saluio tenebantur, sine aduersario possideret; et tamen in eadem interlocutione quod persecutionem Saluius pateretur expressit.\' sic enim in eisdem gestis legitur: Seranus pro consule dixit: lis episcoporum secundum legem ab episcopis audienda est: episcopi iudicauerunt. quare non aut sub satisfactione ad chorum reuerteris uetustatis aut, ut habes scriptum, terga persecutoribus prodis? quid hic tibi uidetur?
By a certain interlocutory ruling he indeed showed what he was doing of his own accord, namely that he would either restore Salvius to the college of bishops in communion with Primianus, or drive him from his seats, so that Restitutus, whom Primianus had ordained against him, might possess without an adversary all the places that were held by Salvius; and yet in that same interlocutory ruling he made plain that Salvius was suffering persecution. For thus one reads in those very proceedings: Seranus the proconsul said: A dispute of bishops must, according to the law, be heard by bishops: the bishops have judged. Why then do you not either return to the college of old, offering satisfaction, or, as you have it written, turn your back and flee your persecutors? What seems best to you here?
他確實藉著某項中間裁決顯明了他所自行推動的事,也就是說:要麼把撒爾維烏斯歸還給與普里米安努斯共融的主教團,要麼把他從其座位上驅逐,好使普里米安努斯所立來對抗他的雷斯提圖圖斯能在無對頭的情況下佔有撒爾維烏斯所持有的一切地方;然而在這同一項中間裁決中,他卻表明撒爾維烏斯正在遭受迫害。因為在那些記錄中如此寫著:總督塞拉努斯說:主教之間的爭訟,按律當由主教審理:主教們已經作出裁決。那麼你為何不肯,要麼以賠償之禮回歸昔日的團體,要麼如你所寫的那樣,轉身逃避你的迫害者呢?你在此有何看法?
10:605
placetne istum Saluium appellare iustum, cui pro consule, apud quem Restituto episcopo uestro contra stante accusabatur, etiam de sancta scriptura dat consilium, ut terga persecutoribus prodat, quoniam scriptum est in euangelio: si uos persecuti fu e ri D;, fugite? uides certe, quam speciem Saluius apud suos uel martyris uel confessoris ostendat, qui persequente Restituto haec meruit a proconsule audire, et tamen non solum secundum nos, uerum etiam secundum uos impius et sacrilegus iudicatur.
Does it please you to call that Salvius righteous, to whom the proconsul—before whom he was being accused, with your bishop Restitutus standing against him—even gives counsel from Holy Scripture, that he should turn his back on his persecutors, since it is written in the Gospel: If they persecute you, flee? Surely you see what an appearance either of martyr or of confessor Salvius displays among his own people, who, while Restitutus persecuted him, deserved to hear these words from the proconsul—and yet is judged impious and sacrilegious not only according to us, but even according to you.
你可願意稱那撒爾維烏斯為義人嗎?就是那位在被控告時、你們的主教雷斯提圖圖斯站在對面控訴他之際,總督竟然還從聖經給他出主意,勸他背向迫害者逃走,因為福音書上寫著:他們若逼迫你們,就當逃走?你當然看得出撒爾維烏斯在他自己人中間顯出何等殉道者或宣信者的樣貌,他在雷斯提圖圖斯逼迫他時竟能從總督口中聽見這樣的話——然而他不僅照我們、甚至照你們的看法,都被判為不虔不敬、褻瀆聖物之人。
10:606
Iam uero posteaquam sententia proconsulis Abitinensibus allegata est, per quam ciuitatem uicinam iudicatum impleri uestri meruerant, eo quod paene omnes Membresitani Saluium diligebant, quae fecerint idem Abitinenses homini aetate grauissimo, piget dicere, quia ea non apud acta fecerunt; sed tam recenti memoria cum omnibus documentis sit clarior ipsa testificatio ciuitatum, breuiter attingam, quod illic, cum iter agerem, conperi. nam quia eis pro defendendis ex quantacumque parte sedibus suis etiam post proconsulis iudicatum turbae sibi fauentis fiducia Saluius repugnare temptauerat, uictus aliquando conprehensus est, non iam ducendus ad iudicem, ubi inter partes fuerat prolata sententia.
Now indeed, after the proconsul's sentence was alleged against the people of Abitina—by which they had obtained that the judgment be carried out through a neighboring city, seeing that almost all the people of Membressa loved Salvius—what those same Abitinians did to a man most advanced in age, it grieves me to tell, because they did it not before the court records; but since the very testimony of the cities, being of such recent memory, is clearer than any documents, I shall touch on it briefly—what I learned there while making my journey. For because Salvius had attempted to resist even after the proconsul's judgment, in defense of his seats to whatever extent, trusting in the crowd that favored him, at length being overcome he was seized—no longer to be led to the judge, where the sentence had been pronounced between the parties.
如今,當總督的判決被引用來對付阿比提納人之後——藉此判決,你們得以使裁定經由一座鄰城執行,因為門布雷薩人幾乎全都愛戴撒爾維烏斯——那些阿比提納人對一位年紀極高的人所做的事,我實在羞於啟齒,因為他們並不是在法庭記錄之前做的;但由於這些城市的見證記憶如此新近,比任何文件都更為清楚,我便簡短提及我旅途經過那裡時所打聽到的。因為撒爾維烏斯即使在總督裁決之後,仍憑著擁護他的群眾之信心,多少要為捍衛他的座位而試圖抵抗,最終被制伏、被逮捕——不再是要被帶到法官面前,因為兩造之間的判決早已在那裡宣告。
10:607
sed pompa miserabili triumphandus. capto enim seni mortuos canes alligauerunt in collo et sic cum illo quantum libuit saltauerunt. hoc si uellem exaggerare dicendo, nonne fortassis hanc poenam uix tormentis regum Etruscorum, quibus mortua uiuis corpora coniungebant, conparandam esse monstrarem? nonne homo senex et qui haberi uolebat episcopus omnium iudicio de societate uiuorum atque mortuorum exterminandus esset, si duobus sibi suppliciis, unde unum subeundum esset, propositis non potius haerere cadaueribus humanis quam saltare eligeret cum caninis? Nunc aspice illa mea uerba, quae te refellisse arbitratus es, immo iam non ipsa, sed pro ipsis ista quae dicam. ecce enim non dico:
but to be triumphed over in a pitiable procession. For when the old man was captured, they tied dead dogs about his neck, and thus danced with him as much as they pleased. If I wished to exaggerate this by describing it, would I not perhaps show that this punishment could scarcely be compared even to the tortures of the Etruscan kings, who joined dead bodies to the living? Would not this old man, who wished to be regarded as a bishop, in the judgment of all deserve to be banished from the society of the living and the dead alike, if, when two punishments were set before him of which one had to be undergone, he chose rather to dance with the dogs' carcasses than to cling to human corpses? Now look at those words of mine which you supposed you had refuted—or rather, no longer those words themselves, but in their place these which I shall now say. For behold, I do not say:
而是要在一場可悲的凱旋遊行中被凌辱。因為當這老人被擒獲時,他們把死狗綁在他的頸上,如此隨心所欲地與他共舞。我若願意藉描述來誇大此事,豈不或許能表明:這種懲罰簡直難以與伊特魯里亞諸王的酷刑相比?他們曾把死屍捆綁在活人身上。這位想被視為主教的老人,若在眾人的判斷中,當兩種刑罰擺在他面前、其中一種非受不可時,他竟寧可與狗的屍體共舞而不肯緊貼人的屍體,豈不理當從活人與死人的群體中一同被逐出嗎?如今請看我那些你自以為已駁倒的話——不,不再是那些話本身,而是取而代之、我如今要說的這些話。因為看哪,我並不說:
10:608
\'si persecutionem facere non licet, \'fecit Optatus\', sed dico: \'si persecutionem facere non licet\', fecit Restitutus\', nec dico: \'si persecutionem qui patitur habendus est innocens, Maximianus est passus\'. sed dico: \'si persecutionem qui patitur habendus est innocens, passus est Saluius\'. gesta recito, uerba quae non uis repeto: fecit Restitutus, passus est Saluius. quem mihi ex his duobus christianum nisi Restitutum, quem sacrilegum nisi Saluium respondebis? iaceat igitur oportet inprobatumque respuatur et quod dixisti nullam esse iustam persecutionem et quod dixisti:
'If it is not lawful to carry out a persecution, Optatus did so'—but I say: 'If it is not lawful to carry out a persecution, Restitutus did so.' Nor do I say: 'If one who suffers persecution is to be held innocent, Maximianus suffered it.' But I say: 'If one who suffers persecution is to be held innocent, Salvius suffered it.' I recite the proceedings, I repeat the words you do not wish repeated: Restitutus did it, Salvius suffered it. Which of these two will you answer me is a Christian, if not Restitutus? Which sacrilegious, if not Salvius? It must therefore lie rejected and be spurned as disproved—both what you said, that there is no just persecution, and what you said:
『倘若行迫害是不合法的,那麼是奧普塔圖斯行了它』——我不這樣說,而是說:『倘若行迫害是不合法的,那麼是雷斯提圖圖斯行了它。』我也不說:『倘若受迫害的人當被視為無辜,那麼馬克西米安努斯受了迫害。』而是說:『倘若受迫害的人當被視為無辜,那麼是撒爾維烏斯受了迫害。』我朗讀那些記錄,重複你不願被重述的話:雷斯提圖圖斯行了迫害,撒爾維烏斯受了迫害。在這兩人中,你要回答我說誰是基督徒,若不是雷斯提圖圖斯呢?誰是褻瀆聖物者,若不是撒爾維烏斯呢?因此,你所說『沒有正義的迫害』這話,以及你所說的下面這話,都當被駁倒而遭唾棄、被視為未經證實而丟棄:
10:609
quis non uult testamento consentire prolato, qui persecutionem patitur an qui facit?, quia et iusta persecutio est, quam pertulit Saluius et Restitutus fecit. passus est Saluius, et tibi est Restitutus laudabilis, damnabilis Saluius. neque enim occulte factum esse dicturus es aut posset hoc latere Primianum, quod in ea ciuitate factum est. ubi ipse episcopus praesidebat, et in tanta ciuitate. apud tantum iudicem, ut ex hoc aliis etiam ciuitatibus occultum esse non posset.
Who is unwilling to consent to the testament that has been produced—he who suffers persecution or he who inflicts it? For there is also a just persecution, which Salvius endured and Restitutus inflicted. Salvius suffered it, and yet Restitutus is praiseworthy to you, Salvius damnable. Nor indeed will you say that it was done in secret, nor could this be hidden from Primianus—what was done in that city, where he himself was the presiding bishop, and in so great a city, before so great a judge, that from this it could not be hidden even from other cities.
誰不肯同意那已被出示的遺囑呢——是受迫害的人,還是施行迫害的人?因為也有正義的迫害,就是撒爾維烏斯所忍受、雷斯提圖圖斯所施行的。撒爾維烏斯受了迫害,而雷斯提圖圖斯在你看來卻是可稱讚的,撒爾維烏斯卻是可咒詛的。你也決不能說這是暗中做的,或說這事能瞞得過普里米安努斯——這事發生在那座城裡,他自己正是那裡的主教在主持,並且是在那麼大的一座城中,在那麼大的一位法官面前,以致此事連別的城市也無法隱瞞。
10:610
aut si et hoc inter occulta deputandum est, cur non uis ignorare orbem terrae, si quid male fecitquod quidem absit ut feceritpersecutionis tempore Caecilianus, si persecutionem, quam passus est Saluius ab illo, quem ipse contra eum ordinauit, et in ea ciuitate, ubi super collegas principatum gerit, potuit nescire Primianus? fateberis igitur uelis nolis, ne Restitutum, ne Primianum, ne partem Donati damnare cogaris, non solum et iniustos pati, uerum etiam et iustos facere posse persecutionem.
Or if this too must be reckoned among hidden things, why are you unwilling that the whole world should be ignorant if Caecilianus did anything wrong—which God forbid he did—in the time of persecution, if Primianus could be ignorant of the persecution which Salvius suffered from the very man whom Primianus himself ordained against him, and that in the city where he holds primacy over his colleagues? You will therefore confess, whether you will or not, that—lest you be compelled to condemn Restitutus, or Primianus, or the party of Donatus—not only can the unjust suffer persecution, but also the just can inflict it.
或者,倘若這事也須算在隱藏之事當中,那你為何不肯讓全世界都不知道凱其利安努斯在迫害時期是否做了什麼壞事——但願他絕沒有做過——如果普里米安努斯竟能對撒爾維烏斯所受的迫害懵然不知的話?那迫害正是出自普里米安努斯親自立來對抗他的那人之手,而且發生在他統管眾同僚、居首位的那座城裡?因此,你無論願意與否,都必得承認:為免被迫去咒詛雷斯提圖圖斯、普里米安努斯或多納圖斯派,不僅不義者能受迫害,就連義人也能施行迫害。
10:611
aut si eam quae iuste fit non esse appellandam persecutionem putas, nec uos a nobis nec uestros a nostris persecutionem poteris probare perpessos, magisque nos demonstrabimus eam nos perpeti a clericis et circumcellionibus uestris, qui corde duro et insulso nec intellegentes nec ferentes, quod eis consulimus ad salutem, tanto in nos furore saeuiunt, ut ea quae nobis faciunt nec numerare nec commemorare nec digne uerbis explicare sufficiam. Proinde cum freneticus medicum uexat et medicus freneticum ligat, aut ambo inuicem persequuntur aut, si persecutio nisi quae male fit non est, non utique persequitur medicus freneticum, sed freneticus medicum.
Or if you think that what is justly done should not be called persecution, then you will be able to prove neither that you suffered persecution from us, nor your people from ours; and we shall rather demonstrate that we suffer it from your clergy and Circumcellions, who with hard and senseless heart, neither understanding nor enduring what we counsel them for their salvation, rage against us with such fury that I am not able to number, nor recount, nor worthily set forth in words the things they do to us. Accordingly, when a frenzied man torments the physician and the physician binds the frenzied man, either both persecute each other in turn, or—if there is no persecution except what is wrongly done—it is by no means the physician who persecutes the madman, but the madman who persecutes the physician.
或者,倘若你認為公義所行的事不當稱為迫害,那麼你便既不能證明你們曾從我們手中、也不能證明你們的人曾從我們的人手中受過迫害;反倒是我們要證明:我們正從你們的教士和割禮派手中受迫害,他們心硬愚頑,既不明白也不容忍我們為他們救恩所給的勸告,竟以這樣的狂怒向我們發作,以致他們對我們所做的事,我無法計數、無法述說、也無法用言語恰當地表達出來。因此,當一個瘋狂的人折磨醫生、醫生捆綁那瘋狂的人時,要麼兩者互相迫害,要麼——若除了行惡以外沒有別的迫害——那麼絕不是醫生迫害瘋子,而是瘋子迫害醫生。
10:612
saeuitia igitur uestra et uiolentissima audacia per circumcelliones uestros clericorum uestrorum satellites omnibus nota conprimenda fuit legibus, quae contra uos latae sunt, et quodammodo conliganda, simul ut, in quo essetis errore et quo sacrilegio contra unitatem pacemque Christi diuideremini, saltem ipso terrore commoniti- moniti cogitare atque emendare uelletis, sicut terroribus uestris per potestatum saecularium iussiones exagitati Felicianus et Praetextatusquod corde nimium duro et peruersissimo Saluius noluitschisma quod a uobis fecerant correxerunt et ad uestram communionem societatemque redierunt. totum autem corrigeretur, si ad radicem catholicam a uobis omnibus rediretur.
Your savagery, therefore, and most violent boldness through your Circumcellions, the henchmen of your clergy, known to all, had to be curbed by the laws that were enacted against you, and in some way to be bound—at the same time that, being at least admonished by that very terror, you might be willing to consider and amend in what error you were and by what sacrilege you were divided against the unity and peace of Christ; just as Felicianus and Praetextatus, harried by your terrors through the commands of the secular powers—which, with too hard and most perverse heart, Salvius refused—corrected the schism they had made from you and returned to your communion and fellowship. And the whole would be corrected, if by all of you a return were made to the Catholic root.
因此,你們藉著你們的割禮派——你們教士的爪牙——所行的暴虐與極其兇暴的狂妄,眾所周知,本就當用那些為對付你們而制定的法律加以約束,並在某種意義上加以捆綁——同時,好使你們至少因這恐嚇的警醒,願意思想並改正你們處在何等的錯謬中、因何等的褻瀆而與基督的合一與和平分裂;正如費利奇安努斯和普雷特克斯塔圖斯,因藉世俗權柄的命令而受你們恐嚇的驅逼——這是撒爾維烏斯以過於剛硬、極其乖僻的心所拒絕的——便改正了他們與你們所造成的分裂,回到你們的共融與團契中。而整個局面本可得到改正,只要你們眾人都回歸大公的根本。
10:613
quidquid uero factum est aduersus uos, quod temperamentum christianae dilectionis excederet, tam non est imputandum catholicae ecclesiae quam nec illud, quod Saluio fecerunt Abitinenses, Primiano uel Restituto imputauerim. Quod uero post exaggeratas persecutiones, quas partem Donati perpessam fuisse dixisti, et totum tacens quod praecessit a uestris et multa dicens quae non probantur in nostris, de psalmis testimonium subiecisti et dixisti: nonne de his qu.i talia faciunt dictum est: ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt?, haec ipsa et alia multa longeque grauiora illo Bagaiensi concilio episcopi uestri in Felicianum Praetextatumque dixerunt.
But whatever was done against you that exceeded the moderation of Christian love is as little to be imputed to the Catholic Church as I would impute to Primianus or Restitutus what the Abitinians did to Salvius. But whereas, after the persecutions you exaggerated—which you said the party of Donatus had endured—being wholly silent about what preceded on your side, and saying many things that are not proven against ours, you added a testimony from the Psalms and said: Was it not said of those who do such things: Their feet are swift to shed blood, and they have not known the way of peace?—these very things, and many others far graver, your bishops said against Felicianus and Praetextatus in that Council of Bagai.
但凡是對你們所行、超出基督之愛節制的事,都同樣不可歸咎於大公教會,正如我也不會把阿比提納人對撒爾維烏斯所做的歸咎於普里米安努斯或雷斯提圖圖斯。可是,你在誇大了那些你所說多納圖斯派曾忍受的迫害之後,對你們那方在先所行的事全然緘默,卻對我們這方講了許多無法證實的事,還從詩篇中加上一段見證說:豈不是論到行這樣事的人說:他們的腳飛跑流人的血,並不知道平安的路嗎?——你們的主教在那巴蓋會議中對費利奇安努斯和普雷特克斯塔圖斯所說的,正是這些話,還有其他許多遠更嚴厲的話。
10:614
et certe illi nullius carnis sanguinem fuderunt, nullum in uos uiolentiae corporalis impetum fecerunt, sed qui haec in eos dicebant multo sceleratius eos sacrilegio schismatis sanguinem spiritalem fundere iudicabant. unde si cum illis post tam grauiter (acriter)que in eos dicta pacem sine honoris eorum decoloratione, sine baptismi rescissione fecistis, non desperandum est, quod et nobiscum concordare possitis.
And certainly those men shed the blood of no flesh, made no assault of bodily violence upon you; yet those who said these things against them judged that they were shedding spiritual blood far more wickedly by the sacrilege of schism. Whence, if with those men—after words so grievously and sharply spoken against them—you made peace without any tarnishing of their honor, without any rescinding of baptism, it is not to be despaired of that you might also be able to be reconciled with us.
這些人確實沒有流過任何肉身的血,也沒有對你們發動任何身體暴力的攻擊;然而那些對他們說這些話的人卻判定:他們藉分裂的褻瀆,以遠更邪惡的方式流著屬靈的血。因此,倘若在對那些人說了如此沉重而尖銳的話之後,你們竟能與他們締結和平,既不玷污他們的尊榮,也不撤銷他們的洗禮,那麼就不該絕望:你們也能夠與我們和好。
10:615
multo enim magis uos allectare debet ad pacem faciendam totus orbis christianus quam Praetextatus et Felicianus, quoniam, si non uos inquinauerunt, quos tanta criminationis atrocitate damnastis, multo minus uos inquinat unitas tot gentium christianarum, cui nescio quorum Afrorum crimina (non) demonstrastis, et multum uos inquinat scelus, quo uestram societatem ab eius ecclesiae, pro qua tot ac tanta diuina testimonia recitantur, societate separastis; quibus diuinis testimoniis humana temeritate ausus es contradicere, cum et tu ipse nescio quomodo eadem ui ueritatis fateri coactus sis, quod in christianum nomen totus cotidie uertitur mundus .
For the whole Christian world ought to entice you to make peace far more than Praetextatus and Felicianus, since, if those whom you condemned with such atrocity of accusation did not defile you, much less does the unity of so many Christian nations defile you—against which you have not demonstrated the crimes of certain unknown Africans; and greatly does that wickedness defile you, by which you have separated your fellowship from the fellowship of that Church, on whose behalf so many and so great divine testimonies are recited. Against these divine testimonies you dared with human rashness to speak, though you yourself too were somehow compelled by the same force of truth to confess that the whole world is daily being turned to the Christian name.
因為整個基督徒世界理當比普雷特克斯塔圖斯和費利奇安努斯更加吸引你們去締造和平,既然那些被你們以如此可怖的控告所定罪的人尚且沒有玷污你們,那麼許許多多基督徒民族的合一就更不會玷污你們了——你們並沒有對這合一證實你們所指某些不知名的非洲人之罪;反倒是那使你們的團契與那教會之團契分裂的罪惡大大玷污了你們,那教會正是有如此眾多、如此偉大的聖言見證為之朗讀作證的。你竟以人的鹵莽膽敢反對這些聖言見證,儘管你自己也不知怎地被那同一真理的力量所迫,承認整個世界正日日歸向基督的名。
10:616
Ausus es, inquam, testamento dei reluctari, cum dicat apostolus: hominis testamentum confirmatum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. hoc testamentum irritum facere, huic testamento partem Donati superordinare minime timuisti et, cum deus in eodem testamento dicat ad Abraham: sic erit semen tuum sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris, hoc tu irritum faciens et partem Donati, pro qua nullum testimonium recitas, superordinans in paucis, inquis, frequenter est ueritas, errare multorum est .
You dared, I say, to resist the testament of God, though the Apostle says: No one makes void or adds provisions to a man's confirmed testament. To Abraham the promises were spoken, and to his seed. This testament you did not in the least fear to make void, and to superadd to this testament the party of Donatus; and although God says in that same testament to Abraham: So shall your seed be as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea, you—making this void and superadding the party of Donatus, for which you recite no testimony—say: In the few is truth often found, and to err belongs to the many.
我說,你竟膽敢抗拒神的遺囑,雖然使徒說:人所立、已經穩妥的遺囑,沒有人能廢棄,或在其上添加條款。那些應許原是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。這遺囑你竟毫不畏懼地加以廢棄,還要把多納圖斯派添加在這遺囑之上;並且,儘管神在這同一遺囑中對亞伯拉罕說:你的後裔將如同天上的星、海邊的沙那樣,你卻廢棄這話、添加那毫無見證可援引的多納圖斯派,說:真理常在少數人中,錯謬乃是多數人之事。
10:617
non intellegens, quomodo a domino dictum sit paucos intrare per angustam portam, cum et multos dixerit ab oriente et occidente recubituros cum Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et in Apocalypsi demonstrentur ex omni gente et tribu et lingua milia candidatorum, quae nemo numerare possit. qui profecto et multi sunt per se ipsos et idem ipsi pauci sunt in conparatione longe plurium, qui cum diabolo puniendi sunt. quae tamen frumenta diuinis in aeternum horreis destinata per totum mundum dilectionis unitate sociata sine ab scandalis et uiolentiis haereticorum siue ab interiore tamquam palea sua multis non recte uiuentibus aestus et trituram huius saeculi tolerant ultima uentilatione purganda.
—not understanding in what sense it was said by the Lord that few enter through the narrow gate, since He also said that many would recline from the east and the west with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and in the Apocalypse there are shown, out of every nation and tribe and tongue, thousands clothed in white, whom no one can number. These are indeed both many in themselves, and yet the same are few in comparison with the far more numerous who are to be punished with the devil. Yet this grain, destined for the divine granaries forever, joined throughout the whole world by the unity of love, endures—whether from the scandals and violence of heretics, or from the inner chaff, as it were, of the many who do not live rightly—the heat and threshing of this present age, to be purged at the final winnowing.
你並不明白主說的少數人進窄門是何意,因為祂也說過必有許多人從東從西來,與亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各一同坐席;在啟示錄中又顯明有從各國、各族、各方言而來、身穿白衣、無人能數的千千萬萬的人。這些人就其自身而言固然是眾多的,然而與那將要與魔鬼一同受罰的、遠更眾多的人相比,這同一群人卻是少數。然而,這些注定永遠歸入神的倉廩的麥子,藉著愛的合一遍佈全世界而聯合起來,忍受——無論是來自異端者的絆跌與暴力,還是來自內部那許多不按正道生活之人、如同它自身糠秕般的攪擾——這今世的酷熱與碾打,等待在末後的簸揚中被潔淨。
10:618
sed tibi ad haec omnia nihil facilius quam Maximianensium causa respondet. si enim in paucis frequenter est ueritas et errare multorum est, permitte ut Maximianenses, quanto uobis sunt inpares paucitate, tanto uos superent ueritate. non facis: noli ergo in conparatione multitudinis gentium catholicarum de uestra paucitate gloriari, sicut non uis, ut Maximianenses in conparatione multitudinis uestrae de sua paucitate glorientur. Quod autem de Afris traditoribus narras, ita(ne) nescis aut qualiscumque hominis corde non sentis, in conflictu quo ueritas quaeritur, cum probatio non sequitur, quam sit uana et inepta narratio?
But to all these things nothing answers you more easily than the case of the Maximianists. For if truth is often in the few and to err belongs to the many, allow that the Maximianists, by as much as they are unequal to you in fewness, by so much surpass you in truth. You do not do so: therefore do not glory in your fewness in comparison with the multitude of the Catholic nations, just as you do not wish the Maximianists to glory in their fewness in comparison with your multitude. But as for what you narrate about the African traditors, do you really not know, or do you—in the heart of whatever sort of man—not perceive, in a contest where truth is sought, when proof does not follow, how vain and inept a narration is?
但對這一切事而言,沒有什麼比馬克西米安派的案例更容易回答你了。因為如果真理常在少數、錯謬乃多數之事,那就讓馬克西米安派吧——他們在人數的稀少上比你們遜色多少,就在真理上勝過你們多少。你們卻不肯這樣做:所以,別在與大公各民族的眾多相比時,因自己的稀少而誇口,正如你們也不願馬克西米安派在與你們的眾多相比時,因自己的稀少而誇口。至於你所述說關於非洲交經者的事,難道你真不知道,或者你——無論你是何等人的心——都感受不到嗎?在追求真理的辯論中,當證據不隨之而來時,一段敘述是何等空洞而無稽?
10:619
in qua refellenda operam non consumerem, nec si non haberem in causa Maximianensium tam facile sine ulla ambage conpendium. sacrae sunt litterae: deus deorum dominus locutus est et uocauit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum: ex Sion species decoris eius. huic prophetico testimonio concinit euangelium, ubi de se ipso idem dominus dicit: oportebat Christum . pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. quod enim illic dictum est: uocauit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum, hoc dictum est hic: per omnes gentes, et quod ibi dictum est:
In refuting which I would not spend labor, even if I did not have in the case of the Maximianists so easy a shortcut, without any circumlocution. The Scriptures are sacred: The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and has called the earth from the rising of the sun unto its setting: out of Sion is the form of His beauty. To this prophetic testimony the Gospel agrees, where the same Lord says of Himself: It behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. For what was said there—He has called the earth from the rising of the sun unto its setting—this is said here: among all nations; and what was said there:
對於駁斥這樣的敘述,我根本不會費力,即便我在馬克西米安派的案例中沒有這麼容易、毫無迂迴的捷徑。聖經是神聖的:大能者神耶和華已經發言,從日出之地到日落之處呼喚全地:從錫安全美的光輝已經發出。福音與這先知的見證相合,因為同一位主論到自己說:基督必須受害,第三天從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。因為那裡所說的『從日出之地到日落之處呼喚全地』,這裡就說作『在萬邦中』;那裡所說的:
10:620
ex Sion species decoris eius, hoc dictum est hic: incipientibus ab Hierusalem. non enim tantummodo ibi passus est Christus, sed ibi etiam resurrexit, inde ascendit in caelum, ibi centum uiginti homines congregatos die pentecostes misso de caelo sancto spiritu impleuit, ibi uno die tria, alio quinque milia credentium in suum corpus conuersa suscepit, inde in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et in orbis terrarum ceteras gentes se fructificando diffudit et diffundit ecclesia. quod discipulis praedicens et iam ascensurus in caelum: eritis, inquit, mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in fines terrae.
Out of Sion is the form of His beauty—this is said here: beginning from Jerusalem. For not only did Christ suffer there, but there also He rose again, thence He ascended into heaven, there He filled with the Holy Spirit sent from heaven the hundred and twenty men gathered on the day of Pentecost, there on one day He received three thousand, on another five thousand believers converted into His body; thence into all Judaea and Samaria and into the rest of the nations of the whole world the Church spread itself by bearing fruit, and still spreads. Foretelling this to His disciples, and now about to ascend into heaven, He said: You shall be witnesses to me in Jerusalem and in all Judaea and Samaria, and even to the ends of the earth.
『從錫安全美的光輝已經發出』,這裡就說作『從耶路撒冷起』。因為基督不僅在那裡受害,也在那裡復活,從那裡升到天上,並在五旬節那日,用從天上降下的聖靈充滿那聚集的一百二十人;在那裡,祂一天收納了三千、另一天收納了五千歸入祂身體的信徒;教會又從那裡結果子,蔓延到全猶太、撒瑪利亞,並全世界其餘的萬邦,如今仍在蔓延。主向門徒預言此事、將要升天之際說:你們要在耶路撒冷、全猶太、撒瑪利亞,直到地極,作我的見證。
10:621
haec igitur ecclesia incipiens ab Hierusalem seque per omnes gentes tam euidenti fecunditate diffundens. ut te ipsum confiteri cogat, quod in christianum nomen prouidentia dei totus cotidie uertitur mundus, haec, inquam, ecclesia, quae domino deo deorum loquente a solis ortu usque ad occasum uocatur, nullo modo ab Afris traditoribus pollui potuit quos omnino nesciuit, si Maximiani sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria tot collegas eius, tantum quia ordinando manus ei non iuposuerunt, quamuis eum a Primiano damnatum laudauerint Primianumque damnauerint, quamuis in eius schismate constituti dilationem qua reuerterentur acceperint Quin etiam quia dixi:
This Church, therefore, beginning from Jerusalem and spreading itself through all nations with such evident fruitfulness that it compels you yourself to confess that by the providence of God the whole world is daily being turned to the Christian name—this Church, I say, which, at the speaking of the Lord God of gods, is called from the rising of the sun unto its setting, could in no way have been polluted by African traditors whom it wholly did not know, if the sacrilegious twigs of Maximianus did not pollute the seed-plots of so many of his colleagues—merely because in ordaining him they did not lay hands upon him—although they praised him after he had been condemned by Primianus, and condemned Primianus, although, being established in his schism, they received a delay within which they might return. Nay, further, because I said:
因此,這從耶路撒冷起始、以如此明顯的豐盛遍佈萬邦的教會——其豐盛甚至迫使你自己承認:藉著神的護理,整個世界正日日歸向基督的名——我說,這在萬神之神耶和華發言時被從日出到日落之地所呼喚的教會,斷然不可能被它全然不認識的非洲交經者所玷污,如果馬克西米安努斯那些褻瀆的枝條尚且沒有玷污他那許多同僚的苗圃的話——僅僅因為那些同僚在按立他時沒有給他按手——儘管他們在他被普里米安努斯定罪之後仍讚美他、又定普里米安努斯的罪,儘管他們身處他的分裂中卻領受了一段可以回轉的寬限期。不僅如此,還因為我說過:
10:622
traditionem multo probabilius nos uobis obicimus, respondes me hoc modo fuisse confessum, quod eam uos nobis probabiliter obiecistis. docens etiam regulam locutionis, qua conparatiuus gradus (quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est inprobat\', et adiungens, sicut \'bene* et \'melius\', \'male\' et \'peius\', (probabiliter* et (horribilius), ita esse (probabiliter) et \'probabilius*. unde tibi colligere uideris et dicis: si uos probabilius, nos ergo probabiliter .
We charge you with the tradition far more probably—you answer that I in this way confessed that you charged us with it probably; and you even teach a rule of speech, whereby the comparative degree augments what was placed before, not disproves what was said before, adding that just as 'well' and 'better,' 'badly' and 'worse,' so 'probably' and 'more probably' (and 'horribly' and 'more horribly'). Whence you seem to gather and you say: If we did so more probably, then we did so probably.
『我們以遠更充分的理由指控你們犯了交經之罪』——你回答說我以這種方式承認了你們有充分理由地指控我們;你甚至教導一條言說的規則,說比較級是增強在先所置的話,而非否定在先所說的話,還補充說:正如『好』與『更好』、『壞』與『更壞』一樣,『有理』與『更有理』(以及『可怕』與『更可怕』)也是如此。由此你似乎推論,並且說:如果你們是『更有理地』如此行,那麼我們就是『有理地』如此行了。
10:623
hinc ego in illo prolixiore trium librorum opere suo loco tibi satis aut plus quam satis fortasse respondi et ostendi ex illis litteris, ubi uerba didicimus, quomodo conparatiuus gradus non semper augeat quod conparat, aliquando inprobet cui conparatur. inde est: di meliora piis, inde est: melioribus opto auspiciis. lege diligenter, plura ipse repperies. sed nonne miraris, obsecro te, in hac causa Maximianensium, ex qua tibi ad omnia nunc statui respondere. nec huius mihi defuisse locutionis exemplum? in illa quippe luculentissima et facundissima sententia concilii Bagaiensis:
On this point I answered you sufficiently—or perhaps more than sufficiently—in its proper place in that more extensive work of three books, and I showed from those writings whence we learned words, how the comparative degree does not always augment what it compares, but sometimes disproves that to which it is compared. Hence: The gods grant better things to the pious; hence: I pray for better auspices. Read carefully, you will yourself find more instances. But do you not marvel, I beseech you, that in this case of the Maximianists—from which I have now determined to answer you on all points—an example even of this manner of speaking was not lacking to me? For in that most brilliant and eloquent sentence of the Council of Bagai:
關於這一點,我已在那三卷更詳盡的著作中,在適當之處給了你充分的——或許甚至超乎充分的——回答,並從我們藉以學習詞語的那些著作中表明:比較級並非總是增強它所比較的,有時反倒否定它所相比的對象。所以有『眾神賜給虔敬者更好之物』一語;所以有『我祈求更吉的預兆』一語。你仔細去讀,自會找到更多例子。但我懇求你,難道你不驚訝嗎?在這馬克西米安派的案例中——我如今已決意在一切事上藉此回答你——竟連這種說法的例子我也不缺?因為在巴蓋會議那極其輝煌而雄辯的議決中:
10:624
inuenta est, inquiunt, causa salubrior, ne per cuncta membra pestilens inrepat uirus, ut conpendioso dolore natum decidat uulnus. certe secundum regulam tuam \'salubris\', non salubrior) dicere debuerunt; neque enim illud salubre, sed perniciosum erat, ut per cuncta membra pestilens uirus inreperet. salubrior ergo erat causa, ut conpendioso dolore natum decideret uulnus, quamuis non esset salubris, sed contra exitiabilis, ut per cuncta membra pestilens inreperet uirus. sic traditionem probabilius nos uobis obicimus, quamuis eam uos nobis non probabiliter obiciatis.
A more wholesome course was found, they say, lest the pestilential poison creep through all the members, so that by a compendious pain the arisen wound might fall away. Certainly, according to your rule, they ought to have said 'wholesome,' not 'more wholesome'; for that was not wholesome, but pernicious—that the pestilential poison should creep through all the members. The course, therefore, was more wholesome, that by a compendious pain the arisen wound might fall away, although it was not wholesome but, on the contrary, destructive, that the pestilential poison should creep through all the members. Thus we charge you with the tradition more probably, although you charge us with it not probably.
他們說:既已找到一條更有益的辦法,免得那瘟疫般的毒素蔓延遍及全身,好使那已生成的創傷藉一場迅捷的痛楚而脫落。按你的規則,他們當然本該說『有益』,而非『更有益』;因為那件事並非有益,而是有害的——就是讓瘟疫般的毒素蔓延遍及全身。所以,那『藉迅捷之痛使已生成的創傷脫落』的辦法是更有益的,儘管『讓瘟疫般的毒素蔓延遍及全身』並非有益,反倒是致命的。同樣,我們以更充分的理由指控你們犯交經之罪,儘管你們指控我們卻毫無充分理由。
10:625
Iam illud quod in Siluanum Cirtensem episcopum uestrum dixi, fuisse traditorem municipalia gesta testantur ibidem apud Cirtam a curatore rei publicae Munatio Felice confecta. nam sicut ibi scriptum legimus, posteaquam apertum est ad bybliothecam, inuenta sunt ibi armaria inania. ibi protulit Siluanus capitulatam argenteam et lucernam argenteam, quod diceret se post arcam eas inuenisse. cui Uictor Aufidii dixit: mortuus fueras, si non eas inuenisses. Felix autem curator cum ei dixisset: \'inquire diligentius, ne quid hic remanserit\', Siluanus dixit: nihil hic rex mansit, totum hoc eiecimus.
Now as for what I said against Silvanus, your bishop of Cirta—that he was a traditor—the municipal proceedings bear witness, drawn up there at Cirta by Munatius Felix, curator of the commonwealth. For as we read written there, after the library was opened, empty cupboards were found there. There Silvanus produced a small silver casket and a silver lamp, saying that he had found them behind a chest. To him Victor son of Aufidius said: You would have been a dead man, had you not found them. And when Felix the curator had said to him: 'Search more diligently, lest anything remain here,' Silvanus said: Nothing remained here; we threw it all out.
至於我對你們基爾塔的主教西爾瓦努斯所說的——說他是交經者——那是有市政記錄為證的,那記錄是在基爾塔當地由公共事務管理員穆納提烏斯·費利克斯所作成的。因為正如我們在那裡讀到所寫的:藏書室被打開之後,人在那裡發現了空空的櫥櫃。西爾瓦努斯在那裡拿出一個小銀盒和一盞銀燈,說他是在一只箱子後面找到的。奧菲迪烏斯之子維克托對他說:你若沒找到這些,你早就是個死人了。管理員費利克斯對他說:『再仔細搜查,免得這裡還遺留了什麼』,西爾瓦努斯說:這裡什麼也沒留下,我們把全部都扔出去了。
10:626
quae gesta cum apud acta Zenophili consularis recitarentur eisque insererentur inter alia testium multa documenta, quaesiuit consularis: quid amministrabat tunc Siluanus in clericatu? Uictor respondit: sub Paulo episcopo orta persecutione Siluanus subdiaconus fuit. huic tu publicorum gestorum euidentissimo documento quo minus credatur, magnum aliquid tibi uideris opponere, quia commemoras sententiam, quam dixit in Caecilianum uelut puniens traditores, et argumentaris fieri non potuisse ut traditor fuerit, qui traditionis tam seuerus ultor extiterit:
When these proceedings were being recited before the acts of Zenophilus the consular, and were being inserted among many other documents of witnesses, the consular asked: What office was Silvanus then administering in the clergy? Victor answered: When persecution arose under Bishop Paulus, Silvanus was a subdeacon. Against this most evident document of the public proceedings, that it might be less believed, you seem to yourself to set something great in opposition, because you recall the sentence which he pronounced against Caecilianus as though punishing traditors, and you argue that it could not have happened that he was a traditor who stood forth as so severe an avenger of the tradition:
當這些記錄在執政官級官員澤諾菲盧斯的案卷前被朗讀、並被夾在許多其他證人的文件之間插入時,那執政官級官員問道:當時西爾瓦努斯在教士職中擔任什麼職務?維克托答道:在保羅主教之下迫害興起時,西爾瓦努斯是副執事。針對這份公共記錄極其明顯的證據,為了使它較少被人相信,你自以為提出了某種了不起的反對,因為你提起他彷彿懲罰交經者一般對凱其利安努斯所宣的判決,並辯稱:一個作為交經之罪如此嚴厲的復仇者挺身而出的人,斷不可能自己竟是交經者:
10:627
quasi aliquid seuerius uidebatur illis nequissimis senioribus, quando in occidendam Susannam tanta instantia saeuiebant, cum eorum conscientia ipso flagitio foderetur, quod se in illa punire uelle fingebant. sed omittamus talia. quid Felicianus? numquid non cum Primiano nunc damnat, quod cum Maximiano ipse commisit, sed plane meliore sententia correctior, non inpudentior?
—as though anything more severe seemed to those most wicked elders, when they raged with such insistence to have Susanna put to death, while their own conscience was pierced by the very crime which they pretended they wished to punish in her. But let us pass over such things. What of Felicianus? Does he not now, together with Primianus, condemn what he himself committed together with Maximianus—but plainly by a better verdict more corrected, not more shameless?
——彷彿在那些極其邪惡的長老看來有什麼更嚴厲之事似的,當他們以如此的執拗發狂要處死蘇撒拿之時,他們自己的良心正被那樁罪惡所刺穿——就是他們假裝要在她身上懲罰的那罪。但讓我們略過這類事吧。費利奇安努斯又如何呢?他如今豈不與普里米安努斯一同定罪那他自己曾與馬克西米安努斯一同所犯的事嗎?——不過分明是藉一個更好的判決得了更多改正,而非更加無恥。
10:628
quod Siluanus si facere uoluisset, non in Caeciliano falsam, sed in se ipso ueram traditionem salubri emendatione damnasset et ad Caeciliani innocentiam etiamsi non episcopus, tamen correcta prauitate transisset, si Felicianus ad Primianum, quem similiter, ut ille Caecilianum, damnauerat innocentem, potuit tamen sine macula Primiani uel sua cum episcopali etiam honore transire. Nec illud, quod dixi: nescio quos traditores, quos uestri maiores arguebant, si ueraciter arguebant, debuisse conuincere, sic acceperis, tamquam hoc apud se ipsos facere debuerint sic enim respondes, quod fecerint et ideo nostros perdidisse baptismum iudicauerint.
If Silvanus had been willing to do this, he would have condemned by a wholesome amendment not a false tradition in Caecilianus, but a true one in himself, and would have passed over to the innocence of Caecilianus, even if not as a bishop, yet with his perversity corrected—just as Felicianus was able to pass over to Primianus (whom, like the other with Caecilianus, he had condemned as innocent) without stain either to Primianus or to himself, and even with episcopal honor. Nor should you take what I said—that certain unknown traditors, whom your forebears reproached, ought (if they truly reproached them) to have been convicted—as though they ought to have done this among themselves. For thus you answer that they did do it, and therefore judged that our people had lost their baptism.
倘若西爾瓦努斯肯這樣做,他就不會以有益的改正在凱其利安努斯身上定罪一樁虛假的交經之罪,而是在自己身上定罪一樁真實的交經之罪,並會歸入凱其利安努斯的無辜——即便不是作為主教,卻是以其乖僻得了改正的身分;正如費利奇安努斯能夠歸入普里米安努斯(他曾像那另一人對凱其利安努斯那樣,把無辜的普里米安努斯定了罪),既不玷污普里米安努斯也不玷污自己,甚至保有主教的尊榮。你也不該把我所說的話——就是某些不知名的交經者,你們的先人若真加以譴責,本就當把他們定罪——當作彷彿他們本該在自己人中間這樣做。因為你正是這樣回答:說他們確實這樣做了,因此判定我們的人失去了洗禮。
10:629
lege prius diligenter contra quod scribis, et aut intellege quae dicuntur aut noli quod intellegis uertere in aliud. ego dixi non apud uestros, sed apud ecclesias transmarinas, quibus innocentes illi uidebantur qui arguebantur a uestris, eos debuisse conuinci. nam et Maximianenses conuictum sibi uidentur damnasse Primianum, sed non apud eos, qui longius positi et a gratia uel inuidia remotiores tale de illo possent ferre iudicium, quod uniuersae parti Donati facile probaretur. nunc uero damnauerunt eum centum, et amplius quam trecentis absoluendum reliquerunt, apud quos ipsi periculum damnationis incurrerent.
Read first carefully that against which you write, and either understand what is said or do not turn what you understand into something else. I said that not among your people, but before the Churches beyond the sea—to whom those men who were reproached by your people seemed innocent—they ought to have been convicted. For the Maximianists too seem to themselves to have condemned Primianus as convicted, but not before those who, being placed farther off and more removed from favor or ill-will, could bring against him such a judgment as would easily be proved to the whole party of Donatus. But now a hundred condemned him, and left him to be absolved by more than three hundred, among whom they themselves would run the risk of condemnation.
你先仔細讀你所反對的東西,要麼明白所說的話,要麼別把你所明白的變成別的意思。我說的是:不是在你們自己人中間,而是在海外的眾教會面前——在那些教會看來,被你們的人所譴責的那些人是無辜的——他們本當被定罪。因為馬克西米安派也自以為把普里米安努斯定了罪,視他為已被證實有罪,但卻不是在那些位置更遠、更遠離情面或嫌惡、能對他作出可以輕易向整個多納圖斯派證實之判斷的人面前。而如今是一百人定了他的罪,卻把他留給三百多人去開釋,在這三百多人中間,他們自己反倒要冒被定罪的危險。
10:630
eis quippe tam pluribus suam debuerunt persuadere sententiam, ut ipsi cum eis intus essent, Primianus autem foris, si damnatus paenitentiam respuisset. si autem hoc tam maiori numero collegarum et tot suae communionis ecclesiis per totam Africam diffusis persuadere non possent, aut sententiam suam consilio saniore rescinderent, in qua falli sicut homines de homine potuerunt, aut, si uera eius crimina sine ulla dubitatione didicerant, quae tamen persuadere tanto pluribus ceteris non ualebant, nocentem scientes tolerarent prudentius et patientius, quam se a tot innocentibus. qui ista nescirent, impio schismate separarent.
For to those so many they ought to have persuaded their verdict, so that they themselves might be within with them, while Primianus was without, if being condemned he had spurned repentance. But if they could not persuade so much greater a number of colleagues, and so many churches of their communion spread throughout all Africa, then either they should by sounder counsel have rescinded their own verdict, in which, as men, they could be mistaken about a man, or, if they had without any doubt learned his true crimes—which nevertheless they were unable to persuade to so many others—they should more prudently and patiently have tolerated a guilty man whom they knew, rather than separate themselves by an impious schism from so many innocent men who were ignorant of these things.
因為他們本該說服那麼多的人接受他們的判決,好使他們自己能與那些人同在裡面,而普里米安努斯——倘若被定罪後拒絕悔改——則在外面。但若他們無法說服那更多得多的同僚、以及遍佈全非洲、屬他們共融的那麼多教會,那麼他們要麼本該以更健全的商議撤銷自己的判決——在這判決中,他們身為人,本可能對一個人看走了眼——要麼,倘若他們毫無疑問地確知他真實的罪行——那罪行他們卻無法向那麼多其他人證實——他們就當更明智、更忍耐地容忍一個他們所知的有罪者,而不是以不虔的分裂把自己從那麼多對這些事一無所知的無辜者中分離出來。
10:631
tenerent enim illam beati Cypriani plenissimam caritatis pietatisque sententiam, qua dicit: nam etsi uidentur in ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in ecclesia cernimus ipsi de ecclesia recedamus. quod quidem illis tono prodesset, si in ecclesiae catholicae gremio purgati purgamenta tolerarent, quae ante tempus separare non possent. sed quod eos dicimus in hac erroris uestri societate, quam ueram ecclesiam esse arbitramini, facere debuisse, hoc maiores uestri in illa perspicue uera, in cuius unitate fuerunt, ne ab illa separarentur, facere debuerunt. sicut enim quilibet partis uestrae homo causam Primiani prorsus ignorans tamen.
For they would have held to that most full sentence of blessed Cyprian, full of charity and piety, in which he says: For although tares seem to be in the Church, yet our faith or charity ought not to be hindered, so that, because we perceive tares to be in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. Which indeed would then have profited them, if, being themselves purged within the bosom of the Catholic Church, they had tolerated the refuse which they could not separate before the time. But what we say those men ought to have done in this fellowship of your error—which you suppose to be the true Church—this your forebears ought to have done in that manifestly true Church, in whose unity they were, lest they be separated from it. For just as any man of your party, wholly ignorant of the case of Primianus, nevertheless—
因為他們本該持守蒙福的居普良那極其完滿、充滿仁愛與虔敬的判語,他在其中說:因為儘管稗子似乎存在於教會中,我們的信德或仁愛卻不當因此受阻,以致我們因看見教會中有稗子,就自己從教會退出。這判語若他們果真持守,本就有益於他們——只要他們自己在大公教會的懷中得潔淨,並容忍那他們不能在時候未到之前分開的糟粕。但我們所說那些人在你們這錯謬的團契中(你們卻以為那是真教會)本當做的事,你們的先人也本當在那顯然真實、他們曾身處其合一中的教會裡去做,免得他們與之分離。因為正如你們一派中任何一個對普里米安努斯的案情全然無知的人,卻仍然——
10:632
quamuis a centum Maximianensibus damnatum, simpliciter innocentem credit eum, qui tanto pluribus se probauit, ita etiam in communione catholica, quem causa Caeciliani latet, non inmerito sibi innocentem fuisse persuadet eum, qui non solum per Africam. uerum etiam per tot gentium christianarum terras tanto pluribus episcopis ceteris uel innotescere innocens potuit uel occultari nocens, apud quos aut ab agnoscente meruit absolui aut non meruit ab ignorante damnari aut corrupto iudice contra quam meruerat absolutus non potuit aliis, qui non iudicauerant, demonstrari.
although he was condemned by a hundred Maximianists, simply believes him innocent, since he has proved himself to so many more—so too in the Catholic communion, one from whom the case of Caecilianus lies hidden is, not without reason, persuaded that he was innocent who was able, not only throughout Africa but even through the lands of so many Christian nations, either to become known as innocent to so many more bishops, or to remain hidden as guilty—among whom he either deserved to be absolved by one who recognized his cause, or did not deserve to be condemned by one ignorant of it, or, absolved by a corrupt judge contrary to his desert, could not be shown to be so to others who had not judged.
儘管他被一百個馬克西米安派定了罪,人卻仍單純地相信他無辜,因為他已向那麼多更多的人證明了自己——照樣,在大公的共融中,一個對凱其利安努斯案情茫然無知的人,也並非沒有理由地確信:那位不僅在全非洲、甚至在那麼多基督徒民族的土地上,能夠或是向那麼多更多的主教顯明其無辜、或是作為有罪者而隱藏起來的人,其實是無辜的——在這些主教中間,他要麼配得被認識其案情的人開釋,要麼不配被不知案情的人定罪,要麼即便被一個腐敗的法官違背其應得地開釋了,也無法向那些未曾審判的人如此顯明。
10:633
uos igitur sacrilega separatione ab unitate populorum innocentium tot tantorumque separamini, qui cum in hac causa iudices esse non possent, aut ullos hinc fuisse iudices aut utrum hinc aliquid uel quid iudicatum sit nescierunt aut electis iudicibus potius quam uictis litigatoribus crediderunt. Hinc docetur in eo etiam, quod ex illa mea quadripertita distributione ultimum tibineque enim aliud poteraselegisti, quam facile superemini. dixi enim, quod, si documenta criminum traditionis fuerint ex utraque parte prolata, aut utraque sunt uera aut utraque falsa aut nostra uera et uestra falsa aut nostra falsa et uestra uera.
You therefore, by a sacrilegious separation, are cut off from the unity of so many and such great innocent peoples—who, since they could not be judges in this case, either did not know that there had been any judges in it, or whether anything at all, or what, had been judged in it, or trusted the chosen judges rather than the defeated litigants. Hence it is taught, even in that which, out of that fourfold distribution of mine, you chose as the last option—for neither could you choose otherwise—how easily you are overcome. For I said that if documents of the crimes of tradition were produced on both sides, either both are true, or both false, or ours true and yours false, or ours false and yours true.
因此,你們藉著褻瀆的分離,被從那麼多、如此偉大的無辜眾民的合一中割離出去——這些人既不能在此案中作審判者,便要麼不知道此案中曾有任何審判者,要麼不知道在此案中究竟有沒有、或有什麼被審判過,要麼寧可信任那被揀選的審判者,而不信那敗訴的爭訟者。由此可見,即便在你從我那四重劃分中所揀選的最後一項(因為你也不能揀選別的)當中,你也是多麼輕易地被駁倒。因為我說過:倘若交經之罪的文件是雙方都出示的,那麼要麼兩者皆真,要麼兩者皆假,要麼我們的真而你們的假,要麼我們的假而你們的真。
10:634
et cum in tribus superioribus facillimam nostram uictoriam demonstrassem, in quarta quoque uos uinci aut minus intellexisti aut, quod magis credo, ne ab aliis intellegeretur, nescio quibus umbraculis id conatus obtegere de argumentationis genere disputandum putasti; unde tecum alias, si opus fuerit, fortasse tractabimus, ne tempus nunc rebus non necessariis insumamus. Proinde attende, utrum ualeam in illo perspicuo speculo uestro, hoc est in causa Maximianensium, etiam hoc demonstrare. namque mortuis omnibus, (a quibus) et apud quos haec gesta sunt, fieri aliquando poterit, ut inter uestros et illorum posteros quaestio communionis agitetur.
And when in the three former cases I had demonstrated our victory to be most easy, in the fourth also you either understood less that you were defeated, or—which I rather believe—lest it be understood by others, you thought you must dispute, under I know not what shadowy pretexts, about the kind of argumentation, seeking to cover it over; whence, if there be need, we shall perhaps treat with you elsewhere, lest we now spend time on unnecessary matters. Accordingly, attend whether I am able, in that clear mirror of yours—that is, in the case of the Maximianists—to demonstrate even this. For, all being dead by whom and before whom these proceedings were done, it may sometime come to pass that between your people and their descendants a question of communion be stirred up.
當我在前三種情況中已證明我們的得勝極其容易時,在第四種情況中你也要麼較不明白自己已被駁倒,要麼——我更相信是這樣——為免被別人看穿,你便自以為必須以我不知是什麼的朦朧藉口,就論證的種類進行辯論,試圖把它遮蓋過去;關於這一點,若有需要,我們或許改日再與你商討,免得如今把時間耗費在不必要的事上。因此,請留意我是否能夠在你那面清晰的鏡子中——也就是在馬克西米安派的案例中——連這一點也加以證明。因為,當那些行了這些記錄、以及在其面前行這些記錄的人全都死去之後,或許有朝一日,在你們的人與他們的後裔之間會掀起一場關於共融的爭議。
10:635
dicturi sunt illi a maioribus suis ferme centum uel amplius episcopis damnatum esse Primianum et illam primo quae apud Carthaginem, deinde aliam quae apud Cebarsussi contra eum conscripta est sententiam prolaturi; contra uestri concilium Bagaiense recitabunt. flagitabunt illi, ut diluta esse doceantur crimina Primiani, quae suorum maiorum sententia continentur. nonne multo iustius dicent uestri: haec crimina, quae obicitis iam mortuo, si uera sint, hoc probate, quod ad maiores nostros ea detuleritis, quod eis haec uera esse ostonderitis.
Those men will say that Primianus was condemned by their forebears—about a hundred bishops or more—and will produce that sentence which was first drawn up against him at Carthage, and then another at Cebarsussi; against them your people will recite the Council of Bagai. Those men will demand that it be proved to them that the crimes of Primianus, contained in the sentence of their forebears, were dispelled. Will not your people say far more justly: These crimes which you cast against one already dead—if they be true, prove this: that you laid them before our forebears, that you showed them these to be true?
那些人會說普里米安努斯是被他們的先人——約一百位或更多的主教——所定罪,並會出示那先是在迦太基、隨後又在切巴爾蘇西被寫成用以對付他的判決;你們的人則會朗讀那巴蓋會議來對抗他們。那些人會要求向他們證明:普里米安努斯的那些包含在他們先人判決中的罪行已被駁散。你們的人豈不會更公義地說:你們對一個已死的人所拋出的這些罪,倘若是真的,那就證明這一點:你們曾把它們呈於我們的先人面前,你們曾向他們證明這些是真的?
10:636
quod si facere conati estis nec implere potuistis, maiores ipsos nostros inquinare non poterant aliena crimina quamuis uera, quae illis non fuerant demonstrata; quanto minus, si ea nec conati estis ostendere! unde igitur ad nos causae illius reatus transire potuit, qui nec ipsos, qui cum Primiano tunc uiuebant, ignoratus et non probatus inuoluit?
But if you attempted to do this and could not accomplish it, alien crimes—however true—which had not been demonstrated to them, could not defile our forebears themselves; how much less, if you did not even attempt to show them! Whence, then, could the guilt of that case pass over to us, which, being unknown and unproven, did not implicate even those who were then living together with Primianus?
但倘若你們曾試圖這樣做卻未能做到,那麼那些未曾向他們證實的外人之罪——無論多麼真實——也玷污不了我們的先人自己;更何況你們連想都沒想去證明它們!那麼,那案子的罪責又怎能傳遞到我們身上呢?——它既不為人所知、又未經證實,甚至連當時與普里米安努斯同活的那些人也未牽連進去。
10:637
uos itaque schismatis reos perspicua ueritate conuincimus, quos a nobis fratribus uestris propter aliena crimina, quae tunc maioribus nostris demonstrata non sunt, quando fuerant demonstranda, separatos uidemus.\' si hoc iustissime dicturae sunt plebes et clerici eorum locorum, ex quibus erant trecenti et decem, qui contra Maximianenses Bagaiense concilium condiderunt, si hoc, inquam, recte dicturi sunt Afri Afris, Numidae et Mauri quam plurimi paucis Byzacenis et prouincialibus, quanto iustius de criminibus, etiamsi uera essent, nescio quorum in Africa traditorum haec dicit Afris orbis terrarum, cum praesertim et in Africa ipsa ecclesia catholica tanta sit, ceteris gentibus unitatis uinculo sociata.
We therefore convict you, by manifest truth, as guilty of schism—you whom we see separated from us, your brethren, on account of alien crimes which were not then demonstrated to our forebears when they ought to have been demonstrated.' If the common people and clergy of those places—out of which came the three hundred and ten who established the Council of Bagai against the Maximianists—are going to say this most justly; if, I say, Africans are rightly going to say this to Africans, Numidians and Moors very many to a few Byzacenes and provincials, how much more justly does the whole world say this to the Africans concerning the crimes—even if they were true—of certain unknown traditors in Africa, especially since even in Africa itself the Catholic Church is so great, joined to the rest of the nations by the bond of unity!
因此,我們藉著明顯的真理定你們為分裂之罪的罪人——我們看見你們,我們的弟兄,竟因那些當時本該向我們先人證明卻未曾證明的外人之罪,而與我們分離。』倘若那些地方——那組成三百一十人、設立巴蓋會議來對抗馬克西米安派的地方——的平民與教士要極其公義地說這話;我說,倘若非洲人要正當地對非洲人如此說,努米底亞人和摩爾人這許多的人要對比撒歇尼人和外省的少數人如此說,那麼全世界對非洲人論到某些不知名的非洲交經者之罪——即便那些罪是真的——如此說,豈不更為公義?何況即便在非洲本地,大公教會也是如此偉大,藉合一的紐帶與其餘萬邦相聯。
10:638
quae nihilominus clamet:'documenta etiam criminum alienorum, quae mihi nunc conaris ostendere, non faciunt reos populos gentium, quibus quando debuerunt non demonstrata sunt, (uel quia non potuistis) uel quia non curastis. a quibus populis in hac causa innocentibus si me dissociauero pro criminibus alienis, innocens esse non potero a sacrilego crimine schismatis. proinde et plurimum ualeatis et nunc mihi haec uera esse doceatis: damnamus mortuos traditores, uiuos non deserimus innocentes.\' Cum ergo dixerim:
which nonetheless cries out: 'The documents even of alien crimes, which you now try to show me, do not make guilty the peoples of the nations, to whom, when they ought to have been, they were not demonstrated—either because you could not, or because you did not care to. From which peoples, innocent in this case, if I dissociate myself for the sake of alien crimes, I shall not be able to be innocent of the sacrilegious crime of schism. Accordingly, may you fare very well, and now teach me that these things are true: We condemn dead traditors, we do not desert living innocent men.' When therefore I had said:
這教會卻依然呼喊說:『那些甚至是外人之罪的文件,就是你如今試圖向我出示的,並不能使萬邦的眾民有罪——這些罪在本該被證明給他們的時候卻未被證明,要麼因為你們不能,要麼因為你們不肯費心。倘若我為了外人之罪的緣故,就從這些在此案中無辜的眾民中分離出去,我便無法在分裂這褻瀆之罪上保持無辜。因此,願你們安然無恙,如今就向我證明這些事是真的吧:我們定死去的交經者之罪,卻不離棄活著的無辜者。』既然如此,當我說過:
10:639
sed si qua uera essent uestra documenta, ecclesiae, hoc est catholicae, uos ea probare debuisse, ut uos intus essetis, illi autem quos conuinceretis pellerentur foras, quid est quod respondere uoluisti ideo separationem factam, quod nos foras essemus propulsi, uestri autem in ecclesia plenaria et catholica remanserunt?
But if your documents were in any way true, you ought to have proved them to the Church—that is, to the Catholic Church—so that you might be within, while those whom you convicted would be driven outside—what is it that you wished to answer: that the separation was made because we were driven outside, whereas your people remained in the full and Catholic Church?
『但倘若你們的文件在任何意義上是真的,你們本當向教會——也就是向大公教會——證實它們,好使你們得以在裡面,而你們所定罪的人則被逐出去』——你竟想回答什麼呢?說分離之所以造成,是因為我們被逐出去,而你們的人卻留在那完滿、大公的教會裡嗎?
10:640
hoc si totidem uerbis uobis Maximianenses dicant, quid respondebis nisi nec refelli dignos, sed tantum rideri, qui ecclesiam plenariam cum episcopis iam minus quam centum contra tantam numerositatem ac multitudinem, cui amplius quam trecenti praesident, audeant adfirmare, cum per omnes Africae regiones, ubi Maximianenses sunt, non desit etiam communio Primiani, per alias autem multo plures latioresque Africae partes unum Maximianensem nemo repperiat nisi uix forte peregrinantem?
If the Maximianists say this to you in just as many words, what will you answer, except that they are not even worthy to be refuted, but only to be laughed at—those who dare to affirm a full Church, with bishops now fewer than a hundred, against so great a number and multitude over whom more than three hundred preside—since throughout all the regions of Africa where the Maximianists are, the communion of Primianus is likewise not lacking, whereas through the other far more numerous and wider parts of Africa no one finds a single Maximianist, except perhaps with difficulty one passing through as a traveler?
倘若馬克西米安派用同樣多的話對你們這樣說,你們要怎麼回答呢?除了說他們甚至不配被駁斥、只配被人恥笑之外——就是那些膽敢以如今不足一百的主教,去斷言一個完滿的教會,來對抗那由三百多人主持的如此龐大的數目與群眾的人;因為在馬克西米安派所在的非洲一切地區,普里米安努斯的共融同樣不缺,而在其他遠更眾多、更廣闊的非洲各處,人卻找不到一個馬克西米安派,除非勉強偶爾遇見一個路過的旅人?
10:641
quo igitur ore contra ecclesiam a solis ortu usque ad occasum promissam uoce ueritatis et redditam audes ecclesiam plenariam dicere partem Donati, cum ipsa non sit nisi Africae, illa uero cum tot gentibus sit et Africae? (sed uidelicet ista illam misit foras.\' ne, quaeso, tu istam uocem mittas foras: in facie est frons hominis, non sub umero. ergone ista illam misit foras? non uides, si illa mittatur foras, de qua dicit deus ad Abraham: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, de qua praedictum legitur, quod erit in nouissimis diebus manifestus mons domini et uenient ad eum uniuersae gentes, de qua praedictum canitur:
With what face, therefore, do you dare—against the Church promised and rendered by the voice of truth from the rising of the sun unto its setting—to call the party of Donatus the full Church, since it is nothing but of Africa, while that Church exists together with so many nations and also with Africa? 'But of course this one cast that one outside.' Do not, I beseech you, utter this saying outside: the forehead is on the face of a man, not under his armpit. Has this one, then, cast that one outside? Do you not see that, if that one be cast outside—she of whom God says to Abraham: In your seed all nations shall be blessed; she of whom it is foretold in Scripture that in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be made manifest and all nations shall come to it; she of whom it is foretold in song:
那麼,你憑什麼臉面竟膽敢——去對抗那藉真理之聲所應許、並已從日出之地到日落之處實現的教會——把多納圖斯派稱為那完滿的教會呢?既然它不過是非洲的,而那教會卻是與那麼多民族、也與非洲一同存在的。『可是這一位分明把那一位逐出去了。』我懇求你,別把這話說到外面去:人的額頭是在臉上,不是在腋下。難道是這一位把那一位逐出去了嗎?你豈看不見,倘若那一位被逐出去——就是神對亞伯拉罕所說『萬邦必因你的後裔得福』的那一位;就是聖經所預言、末後的日子耶和華的山必顯明、萬邦都要湧向它的那一位;就是在詩歌中所預言的那一位:
10:642
commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, de qua praedicatur, quod in toto mundo fructificet et crescat, quam ipse dominus dicit dilatari per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, non, inquam, uides, si haec mittitur foras, eam cum lege dei, eum prophetis, cum psalmis, cum apostolis, cum ipso euangelio, cum toto denique testamento et cum ipso herede mitti foras? Quod nefas si attendis, si perhoiresois, si contremescis, uide ubi sitis et redite intro, quoniam non misistis, sed uos potius existis foras. uide, quid faciat animosa caecitas. dicitur, quod Maximianus Primianum miserit foras, et ridetur;
All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in His sight; of whom it is preached that in the whole world she bears fruit and grows, whom the Lord Himself says is spread abroad among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem—do you not, I say, see that, if she be cast outside, she is cast outside together with the law of God, with the prophets, with the psalms, with the apostles, with the Gospel itself, in short with the whole testament, and with the very Heir? If you consider this monstrous wickedness, if you shudder at it, if you tremble, see where you are and return within, since you did not cast others out, but you rather have gone outside yourselves. See what animated blindness does. It is said that Maximianus cast Primianus outside, and it is laughed at;
地的四極都要記念耶和華並歸向祂,萬邦的各家都要在祂面前敬拜;就是那被傳揚在全世界結果子、生長的那一位,主自己稱之為傳遍萬邦、從耶路撒冷起始的那一位——我說,你豈看不見,倘若她被逐出去,她就是與神的律法、與先知、與詩篇、與眾使徒、與福音本身,總之與整部遺囑、與那繼承者本身一同被逐出去嗎?倘若你思量這樁窮凶極惡之事,倘若你為之驚駭,倘若你戰兢,那就看看你們身在何處,回到裡面來吧,因為你們並沒有把別人逐出去,反倒是你們自己走了出去。且看那自負的盲目所行的事。人說馬克西米安努斯把普里米安努斯逐了出去,人便譏笑他;
10:643
dicitur, quod pars Donati labores apostolorum per uniuersum mundum fructificantes et crescentes misit foras, et non exhorretur. Ne quid sane fallaris aut fallas, quoniam id, quod tam crebro commemoraui, non aduertens uel te aduertisse dissimu lans dixisse me adfirmas non esse frumenta dominica quam ego ecclesiam catholicam sic adserui, quomodo eam non adserit scriptura diuina, frumenta sola in horreo recondentur, nunc ecclesia tamquam area cum palea trituratur. hoc est quod uos urget ac premit et nisi corrigamini extinguit, quia huius areae paleam;
It is said that the party of Donatus has cast out the labours of the apostles, which bear fruit and increase throughout the whole world, and one does not shudder at it. Take care that you are neither deceived nor deceive, since — with regard to that which I have so often called to mind — you, either not noticing it or pretending that you did not notice, assert that I said that they are not the Lord's grain. But the Catholic Church, which I have defended in just such a way as the divine Scripture defends it, I have maintained thus: the grain alone is stored away in the barn, but now the Church is threshed like a threshing-floor together with the chaff. This is what presses and burdens you, and unless you are corrected it destroys you, because you are the chaff of this floor;
據說多納圖派把使徒的勞苦——那在全世界結實增長的勞苦——拋擲於外,卻毫不戰慄。你務要小心,既不受欺,也不欺人,因為對於我如此頻繁提及的那件事,你或是沒有留意,或是佯裝未曾留意,竟斷言我說過他們不是主的麥子。而我所辯護的大公教會,正如神聖的聖經所辯護的那樣,我如此主張:唯有麥子才被收藏進倉,如今教會卻如同禾場,連同糠秕一起被打場。這就是壓迫你、重擔你的事,若你們不受更正,它便要毀滅你們,因為你們正是這禾場的糠秕;
10:644
quod uos esse monstrastis, non uos posse tolerare dixistis, purgatum frumentum inpudenter uos esse finiistis, ac sic ex ipsa area uanis calumniis turbulenti, tamquam leuissimus triturae puluis per inane sublatus, ante nouissimum uentilationis tempus existis. uox denique adrogantissima atque falsissima uestra est illa, non nostra: quid paleae cum frumento ? quod de somniis uanorum et reuelationibus prophetarum Hieremias ait, et tamquam de nobis et uobis dictum sit, Parmenianus hoc scribit. quaere quoque a Maximiano; nihil aliud de se dicet.
and you have shown yourselves to be what you have declared you could not tolerate, and you have shamelessly pretended to be purged grain, and so, turbulent with empty slanders, you have gone out from that very floor before the final time of winnowing, like the lightest dust of the threshing carried off through the void. That most arrogant and most false saying, moreover, is yours, not ours: 'What has chaff to do with the grain?' What Jeremiah said concerning the dreams of the vain and the revelations of the prophets, Parmenian writes as if it had been said about us and you. Ask Maximian too; he will say nothing else about himself.
你們已顯明自己正是你們宣稱無法容忍的那種人,卻厚顏無恥地佯裝是已被揚淨的麥子;如此,你們因空洞的誹謗而騷動不安,在末後的簸揚之時尚未來到之前,就從那禾場出去了,如同打場時最輕的塵土被空氣捲走。那最傲慢、最虛假的話語是你們的,不是我們的:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」耶利米論到虛妄之人的夢與眾先知的啟示所說的話,帕爾米尼安卻寫得彷彿是論到我們與你們而說的。你也去問馬克西米安吧;他論到自己也絕不會說出別的話來。
10:645
non enim est alius impiae superbiae tumor apud omnes, qui se a Christi unitate discindunt, quam se solos christianos esse iactare et damnare ceteros non solum quibus eorum lis nota est, uerum etiam quibus eorum nec nomen auditum est. Iam illud quam eleganter tibi uisus es dicere, quod, cum ego de testamento dei dixissem: nunc undecumque prolatum est recitetur, respondendum putasti, quod iam hoc confessionem criminis habeat et ideo dixerim: a quocumque prolatum est recitetur, quia apud me constat et a nostris exustum et a uobis seruatum atque prolatum.
For there is no other swelling of impious pride among all who cut themselves off from the unity of Christ than to boast that they alone are Christians and to condemn all others — not only those to whom their dispute is known, but even those to whom not even their name has been heard. Now as for that which you thought you were saying so elegantly: when I had said concerning the testament of God, 'Let it now be read out, produced from whatever source,' you thought it should be answered that this already contains a confession of the crime, and that I therefore said, 'Let it be read out, produced from whomever it may be,' because it is established in my view both that it was burned by our people and preserved and produced by yours.
因為在一切割裂自己、脫離基督合一的人當中,除了誇口說唯獨他們是基督徒、並定罪其餘所有人之外,再無別種不敬虔之驕傲的膨脹——他們不僅定罪那些知曉其爭端的人,甚至連那些從未聽聞其名的人也一併定罪。至於你自以為說得極為漂亮的那件事:當我論到神的約說「如今無論從何處拿出,就讓它被誦讀」時,你以為該回應說這已含有認罪的意味,並以為我因此才說「無論由誰拿出,就讓它被誦讀」,乃是因為我確信這約既被我方的人焚燒、又被你方的人保存並拿出。
10:646
ita uero si ueritate confisus a Maximiano uelis proferri codicem legis, unde recites Dathan, Core et Abiron, qui uiui terra dehiscente submersi sunt, quibus istum Bagaiensis sententia conparauit, non eo firmius contra illum recitabitur, quia in eius codice repperitur? quod ergo dixi: testamentum undecumque prolatum est recitetur, non est confessio criminis, sed fiducia ueritatis. quid enim commodius, quid praeclarius quam ut, si fieri potest, quod aduersus te legatur a te proferatur? non quia ego non habeo pro me, sed facilior est certiorque conuictio, ut tu habeas contra te quod pro te, si corrigaris, fiat.
But indeed, if, trusting in the truth, you were willing to have the codex of the law produced by Maximian, so that from it you might read out Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, who were swallowed up alive when the earth gaped open — to whom the sentence of the bishop of Bagai likened this man — would it not be read against him all the more firmly, precisely because it is found in his codex? Therefore, when I said, 'Let the testament be read out, produced from whatever source,' this is not a confession of a crime, but confidence in the truth. For what is more advantageous, what more excellent, than that, if it can be done, what is read against you should be produced by you? Not that I do not have it on my side, but the refutation is easier and surer if you should hold against yourself that which, if you are corrected, becomes something in your favour.
但實在說來,若你出於對真理的信心,願意讓馬克西米安拿出律法的抄本,好從其中誦讀大坍、可拉、亞比蘭——就是那些在大地裂開時被活活吞沒的人,巴蓋伊主教的判詞曾把此人比作他們——那麼這誦讀豈不正因它是在他的抄本中找到的,反而更堅實地攻擊他嗎?所以,當我說「無論從何處拿出這約,就讓它被誦讀」時,這並非認罪,而是對真理的信心。因為若可行的話,還有什麼比讓那攻擊你的話由你自己拿出更有益、更卓越的呢?並不是我這一方沒有這約,而是若你握住那反對你自己的話——當你受更正時,這話反倒對你有利——如此駁倒你便更容易、更確實。
10:647
Contra uniuersitatem uero ecclesiae quia te inania repetere libuit, etiam hic tibi respondeo. sicut in Africa pars Donati uos estis, a quibus apparet partem Maximiani schisma fecisse, quoniam non est per totum Africae qua uos estis, uos autem et in regionibus in quibus illa est non deestisnam et alia schismata facta sunt ex uobis, sicut Rogatenses in Mauritania Caesariensi, Urbanenses in quadam Numidiae particula et alia nonnulla, sed ubi praecisa sunt, ibi remanserunt;
But since it pleased you to repeat empty things against the universality of the Church, here too I answer you. Just as in Africa you are the party of Donatus, from which it is evident that the party of Maximian has made a schism — since it does not exist throughout the whole of Africa where you are, whereas you are not absent even in the regions where that party is (for other schisms too have been made out of you, such as the Rogatists in Mauretania Caesariensis, the Urbanists in a certain corner of Numidia, and several others, but where they have been cut off, there they have remained);
但既然你樂於重述那些反對教會普世性的空話,我在此也答覆你。正如在非洲你們是多納圖派,由此顯然可見馬克西米安派是從你們中分裂出去的——因為在你們所在的整個非洲,它並不遍存,而你們卻連在馬克西米安派所在的各地區也並非缺席(因為別的分裂也是從你們中間出來的,如毛里塔尼亞·凱撒利恩西斯的羅加圖派、努米底亞某一角落的烏爾巴努派,以及其他若干派別,但它們在何處被割離,就在何處留存);
10:648
et hinc eminet eos a uobis exisse, non uos ab ipsis, quia uos etiam in his terris estis ubi ipsi sunt, illi autem, quaquauersus uos estis, non nisi forte peregrinantes inueniuntur —, sic ecclesia catholica, quae, sicut ait Cyprianus, ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit, ubique sustinet scandala eorum, qui ab illa uitio maxime superbiae praeciduntur, aliorum hic, aliorum alibi atque alibi, qui partes suas ostentantes dicunt: ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, quibus ne credatur ipse praemonuit. non enim ostendunt uiam, de qua prophetatum est in psalmis:
and from this it stands out that they went out from you, not you from them, because you also are in those lands where they are, whereas they, wherever you are, are found only, perhaps, as sojourners — so likewise the Catholic Church, which, as Cyprian says, extends its branches over the whole earth in the abundance of its fruitfulness, everywhere endures the scandals of those who are cut off from it chiefly by the vice of pride, some here, some elsewhere and elsewhere still, who, parading their own parties, say, 'Behold, here is Christ, behold, there' — against whom He Himself forewarned that they should not be believed. For they do not point out the way concerning which it was prophesied in the Psalms:
由此便顯明是他們從你們中出去,而非你們從他們中出去,因為你們也在他們所在的地方,而他們無論你們在何處,至多也只被發現為過客——照樣,大公教會,正如居普良所說,在其豐盛的果實中把枝子伸展遍及全地,處處忍受那些主要因驕傲之惡而被割離之人的絆跌,這些人有的在此、有的在彼、有的又在別處,他們炫耀自己的派別說:「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡」——基督親自曾預先警戒不可信他們。因為他們並不指出那條在詩篇中被預言的道路:
10:649
ut cognoscamus in terra uiam tuam, in omnibus gentibus salutare tuum, sed suae communionis quisque regiones, ecce hic, ecce illic. ubi enim cadunt, ibi remanent, et ubi separantur, ibi arescunt. unde ipsa de qua praeciduntur etiam in eas terras extenditur, ubi iacent illa in sua quaeque regione fragmenta; in illa uero singula quacumque ipsa distenditur non sunt, quamuis aliquando uix rarissima folia ex eorum ariditate uentus elationis in peregrina dispergat. Haec igitur ecclesia, quae, ut eiusdem identidem uerbis utar, ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendit, ad multas etiam barbaras gentes extra orbem Romanum crescendo peruentura est.
'that we may know Your way upon the earth, Your salvation among all the nations' — but rather they point to the regions of their own communion, 'behold, here, behold, there.' For where they fall, there they remain, and where they are separated, there they wither. Whence the very Church from which they are cut off is extended even into those lands where those fragments lie, each in its own region; but in those single regions, wherever it is stretched out, they do not exist — although sometimes the wind of pride scatters, into foreign parts, a very few most sparse leaves from their dryness. This Church, therefore, which — to use again the same man's very words — extends its branches over the whole earth in the abundance of its fruitfulness, is destined, as it grows, to reach even many barbarous nations beyond the Roman world.
「使我們認識你在地上的道路,你在萬國中的救恩」——他們反倒只指著自己團契的各地區說「看哪,在這裡;看哪,在那裡」。因為他們在何處墜落,就在何處留存;在何處分離,就在何處枯乾。因此,那把他們割離的教會,甚至伸展到那些殘片各在自己地區橫躺的土地上;然而在那教會所伸展到的每一地區,他們卻並不存在——雖然有時自高的風會把他們枯乾中極其稀少的葉子吹散到異地。所以,這教會——再借用同一人的原話——在其豐盛的果實中把枝子伸展遍及全地,並且要在其增長中,甚至臨到羅馬世界之外許多蠻族的邦國。
10:650
quod et te inquisisse et comperisse arbitror, ut diceres: omitto gentium barbararum proprias religiones, Persarum ritus, sidera Chaldaeorum, Aegyptiorum superstitiones, deos magorum, ut omnia ista non sint, quia prouidentia dei in christianum nomen totus cotidie uertitur mundus . haec tu uera dixisti, et sic impletur promissio quae dicta est Abraham: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. \'omnes\' inquit \'gentes\', non dixit: \'omnium gentium omnes homines.\' unde necesse est non solum fecunditate crescentis ecclesiae, uerum etiam permixta multitudine inimicorum eius, per quos pietas eius exerceri et probari possit, usque in finem iudiciariae separationis totus orbis impleatur.
This, I think, you have both inquired into and discovered, so as to say: 'I pass over the peculiar religions of the barbarous nations, the rites of the Persians, the stars of the Chaldeans, the superstitions of the Egyptians, the gods of the magi — so that all these may be as nothing, since by the providence of God the whole world is daily being turned to the Christian name.' These things you said truly, and thus is fulfilled the promise that was spoken to Abraham: 'In your seed shall all the nations be blessed.' 'All the nations,' He says; He did not say, 'all the men of all the nations.' Whence it is necessary that not only by the fecundity of the growing Church, but also by the intermingled multitude of its enemies — through whom its piety may be exercised and proved — the whole world should be filled, right up to the end of the judicial separation.
我想這事你既已查究,也已發現,以致你說:「我且撇開蠻族各邦國自有的宗教、波斯人的禮儀、迦勒底人的星象、埃及人的迷信、術士的諸神——就當這一切都不算什麼,因為藉著神的護理,全世界正日日歸向基督的名。」這些話你說得真確,如此便應驗了那對亞伯拉罕所說的應許:「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福。」祂說「萬國」,並沒有說「萬國中的所有人」。因此必然的是:不僅藉著增長之教會的多產,也藉著與之交雜的仇敵之眾——教會的虔敬可藉他們得以操練與試驗——全地都要被充滿,直到那審判性分別的終結。
10:651
sic commemoratum est hoc testamentum et ad filium eius Isaac domino dicente: et statuam iuramentum meum, quod iuraui Abraham patri tuo, et ampliabo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli, et dabo tibi et semini tuo omnem terram, et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, sic et ad nepotem eius Iacob: et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et dilatabitur supra mare et in africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem, et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae. (supra mare* autem plerumque scriptura cum dicit, occidentalem partem solere significari nouit qui legit. huic tu testamento si prolato consentire uoluisses, non in solo africo remansisses.
So was this testament called to mind also to his son Isaac, when the Lord said: 'And I will establish My oath which I swore to Abraham your father, and I will multiply your seed like the stars of heaven, and I will give to you and to your seed all the land, and in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed'; so also to his grandson Jacob: 'And your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be spread abroad over the sea and to the south and to the north and to the east, and in you shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed.' (When Scripture generally says 'over the sea,' the one who reads knows that the western part is customarily signified.) If you had been willing to consent to this testament when it was produced, you would not have remained in the south alone.
這約也照樣被提說給他兒子以撒,主說:「我要堅立我向你父亞伯拉罕所起的誓言,我要使你的後裔繁多如天上的星,我要把全地賜給你和你的後裔,地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福」;也照樣提說給他孫子雅各:「你的後裔必如地上的塵沙,你要向海、向南、向北、向東蔓延展開,地上萬族都必因你得福。」(凡讀經的人都知道:聖經通常說「向海」時,慣於指西方。)你若肯在這約被拿出時就順從它,你就不會單單留在南方了。
10:652
Non ergo nobis communicant, sicut dicis, Nouatiani Arriani Patripassiani Ualentiniani Anthropiani Appelliani Marcionitae Ofitae ceteraque, ut uerbis tuis utar, nefariarum pestium, non sectarum, sacrilega nomina . uerumtamen ubicumque sunt isti, illic catholica, sicut in Africa ubi et uos, non autem, ubicumque catholica est, aut uos estis aut haeresis quaelibet illarum. unde apparet, quae sit arbor ramos suos per uniuersam terram copia ubertatis extendens et qui sint rami fracti, non habentes uitam radicis atque in suis quique iacentes et arescentes locis. sed si non permanserint in infidelitate, sicut de Israhelitis dicit apostolus, inserentur;
Therefore, as you say, the Novatians, Arians, Patripassians, Valentinians, Anthropians, Apellians, Marcionites, Ophites, and the rest — to use your own words — the sacrilegious names of nefarious plagues rather than of sects, do not commune with us. Yet wherever these are, there also is the Catholic Church, just as in Africa where you too are; but it is not the case that wherever the Catholic Church is, there either you are or any one of those heresies is. Whence it is evident which is the tree that extends its branches over the whole earth in the abundance of its fruitfulness, and which are the broken branches, not having the life of the root and lying and withering each in its own place. But if they do not remain in unbelief, as the Apostle says concerning the Israelites, they shall be grafted in;
所以,正如你所說,諾窪天派、亞流派、聖父受苦派、瓦倫廷派、安特羅波派、阿佩利派、馬吉安派、俄斐派,以及其餘——借用你自己的話——與其說是宗派,不如說是邪惡瘟疫之褻瀆之名,這些都不與我們相通。然而無論這些人在何處,那裡也有大公教會,正如在非洲你們所在之處一樣;但並非凡大公教會所在之處,就必有你們或那些異端中的任何一個。由此可見,哪一棵才是在其豐盛果實中把枝子伸展遍及全地的樹,哪些才是折斷的枝子——它們沒有根的生命,各在自己的地方橫躺枯乾。但他們若不常存於不信,正如使徒論到以色列人所說的,仍要被接回;
10:653
potens est enim deus iterum inserere illos, non ut iterum accipiant sacramentum baptismatis, quod iam tractum ex arbore non mutarunt, sed ut reuiuiscant ei radice caritatis et unitatis, a qua separati sterilitate animositatis arescunt; sicut rursus inserendos putastis Praetextatum et Felicianum, quos secum praeciderat Maximianus, nec praecisorum baptismum reprobastis. quibus uere aliquid praestaretis, si non eos fragmento uestro, sed et uos et illos radici catholicae redderetis. Iam uero ad illud quid respondeam, quod tibi uisus sum dixisse pro uobis, quoniam dixi non prodesse baptismum eis qui ab unitate discedunt, inesse illis tamen hinc probari, quod redeuntibus non restituitur?
for God is able to graft them in again — not that they should receive again the sacrament of baptism, which, once drawn from the tree, they did not change, but that they should come to life again by that root of love and unity, from which, being separated, they wither in the barrenness of animosity; just as, in turn, you thought Praetextatus and Felician ought to be grafted in again, whom Maximian had cut off along with himself, and you did not reject the baptism of those cut off. To whom you would truly bestow something, if you were to restore, not to your fragment, but both yourselves and them, to the Catholic root. But now, what shall I answer to this: that I seemed to you to have said on your behalf that, since I said baptism does not profit those who depart from unity, it is nevertheless proved to be in them from the fact that it is not restored to them when they return?
因為神能夠再把他們接上——並非要他們再領受洗禮的聖禮(這聖禮既已從樹上取得,他們就未曾改變它),乃是要他們藉著那愛與合一的根重新活過來;他們一旦與這根分離,便在敵意的荒蕪中枯乾。正如你們反倒認為普雷特克斯塔圖斯和斐利西安應當再被接上——就是馬克西米安連同自己一併割離的那些人——而你們並未棄絕那些被割離之人的洗禮。你們若不是把自己和他們歸還給你們那殘片,而是歸還給大公之根,那才真正給了他們某種恩益。至於這一點我又當如何回答:你以為我曾代你們說過,既然我說洗禮對脫離合一的人無益,卻仍可從一事證明洗禮存在他們裡面,就是當他們回來時洗禮並不再施行給他們?
10:654
firmasti enim et uos hoc dicere, quod maioribus nostris ad ecclesiam non redeuntibus baptismus quem ibi acceperant non profuerit. hoc si diceretis. nihil inter nos aliud quaereretur, nisi quae sit ecclesia ubi baptismus prosit. sed uos non dicitis in nobis baptismum esse ac non prodesse, sed dicitis omnino non esse, quod ab eis acceperimus, qui eum discedendo perdiderant. unde nec potuisti respondere nec poteris ad illud, quod a me positum est, inesse baptismum discedentibus hinc probari, quia redeuntibus non restituitur. si enim baptismum Felicianus a uobis recedendo perdiderat, cur non denuo rediens baptizatus est, ut ei quod perdiderat redderetur?
For you have confirmed that you too say this: that baptism, which our forefathers had received there, did not profit them when they did not return to the Church. If you were to say this, nothing else would be sought between us except which is the Church where baptism profits. But you do not say that baptism exists in us and does not profit; rather you say that it does not exist at all, that which we received from those who, by departing, had lost it. Whence you were not able, nor will you be able, to answer that which was put by me: that baptism is proved to be in those who depart from here from the fact that it is not restored to those who return. For if Felician had lost baptism by withdrawing from you, why was he not baptized anew on returning, so that what he had lost might be restored to him?
因為你已確認你們也如此說:我們的先人在那裡所領受的洗禮,當他們不歸回教會時,對他們並無益處。你們若這樣說,那麼我們之間就無需再爭論別的,只需查明洗禮在哪個教會才有益。但你們並不說洗禮存在我們裡面卻無益,反倒說我們從那些藉離去而失落洗禮之人所領受的,根本就不存在。因此,對於我所提出的論點你未能、也將不能回答,就是:從一事可證洗禮存在脫離此處之人裡面——即當他們回來時並不再施洗。因為若斐利西安藉退出你們而失落了洗禮,他歸回時為何沒有重新受洗,使他所失落的得以歸還於他呢?
10:655
ipse denique Maximianus si ad uos redeat, non baptizatur, quod deberet utique, si perdiderat baptismum. tua quippe uerba sunt, quod in eius schismate sententia damnationis retenti simul et baptisma et ecclesiam perdiderunt. sicut ergo eis redeuntibus redditur ecclesia, reddatur baptismus; baptizentur, inquam, redeuntes, si baptismum amiserunt abscedentes. hoc quia non facitis, etiam uos fatemini ab ecclesia recedentibus inesse baptismum nec prodesse. dant ergo sicut habent, id est ut et ipsis, qui ab eis extra ecclesiam sumunt, insit baptismus nec tamen prosit.
Maximian himself, finally, if he should return to you, is not baptized — which he certainly ought to be, if he had lost baptism. For it is your own words that in his schism, being held by the sentence of condemnation, they lost both baptism and the Church at once. As therefore, when they return, the Church is restored to them, let baptism also be restored; let them be baptized, I say, on returning, if they lost baptism on departing. Since you do not do this, you too confess that in those who depart from the Church baptism is present and does not profit. They give, therefore, as they have — that is, so that even in those who receive from them outside the Church, baptism is present, yet does not profit.
最後,馬克西米安本人若歸回你們,並沒有再受洗——若他曾失落洗禮,他無疑理當再受洗。因為這是你們自己的話:在他的分裂中,那些被定罪判決所轄制的人,同時失落了洗禮與教會。所以,正如當他們回來時教會歸還給他們,也讓洗禮歸還給他們吧;我說,若他們離去時失落了洗禮,就讓他們回來時受洗吧。既然你們不這樣做,你們自己也就承認:在那些脫離教會的人裡面,洗禮是存在的卻無益。所以他們照其所有的施予——就是說,使那些在教會之外從他們領受的人裡面也有洗禮存在,卻仍無益。
10:656
unde sicut illis redeuntibus non redditur quod non amiserunt, ita et illis non dandum est quod acceperant, sed agendum cum eis, ut per ecclesiam prosit utrisque quod extra ecclesiam inesse potuit, non prodesse. ac per hoc nec pro uestro errore aliquid dixi et ei quod dixi non respondisti. Adiungis etiam de horto concluso et fonte signato, quod omnino unde dictum sit non intellegis. si conclusus est, inquis, hortus et fons signatus, quomodo qui extra foris est positus et ab horto, id est ecclesia, et fonte cius, id est baptismate, separatus, potest dare quod non habet ?
Whence, just as to those returning there is not restored what they did not lose, so also to those there is not to be given what they had received; but one must deal with them so that, through the Church, that may profit both parties which outside the Church was able to be present but not to profit. And by this I neither said anything in favour of your error, nor did you answer what I said. You add also something about the enclosed garden and the sealed fountain, from what source it was said you do not at all understand. 'If,' you say, 'the garden is enclosed and the fountain sealed, how can one who is placed outside, without, and separated from the garden — that is, the Church — and from its fountain — that is, baptism — give what he does not have?'
因此,正如對回來的人不歸還他們未曾失落之物,同樣對那些人也不當施予他們曾領受之物;乃當如此待他們:藉著教會,使那在教會之外雖能存在卻不能有益之物,對雙方都成為有益。由此,我既沒有為你們的謬誤說什麼,你也沒有回答我所說的。你還加上一些關於「關鎖的園子」和「封閉的泉源」的話,卻全然不明白這話出自何處。你說:「園子既關鎖、泉源既封閉,那被置於外面、在門外、與園子(即教會)並其泉源(即洗禮)隔離的人,怎能施予他所沒有的呢?」
10:657
interroga Felicianum, utrum in horto concluso fuerat, quando illi reditus quasi ad eundem hortum conclusum dilationis ianua pandebatur. an forte exinde furatus est fontem, ubi laicos suos in Maximiani schismate baptizaret? quod si ita est, ubi tunc uestri suos abluebant? an eos pariter illa dilatione distulerunt, donec fures illi ad hortum cum fonte remearent? tunc non erant isti pseudoprophetae, quando de Primiani criminibus mentiendo deceptos ad suum sacrilegium traducebant, lupi rapaces, quando seductos de grege Primiani ad suae concisionis particulas pertrahebant? negas eas quas dixi tyrannicas uestrorum in fundis alienis dominationes et bacchationes ebrietatum: nega quantum potes;
Ask Felician whether he was in the enclosed garden, when the door of a delay of return was being opened to him, as if to the same enclosed garden. Or did he perhaps steal from there the fountain, where in the schism of Maximian he baptized his laymen? And if it is so, where then did your people wash their own? Or did they equally put them off by that same delay, until those thieves should return to the garden with the fountain? Were those men not then pseudo-prophets, when by lying about the crimes of Primian they led those deceived over to their own sacrilege — ravening wolves, when they dragged those seduced from the flock of Primian to the fragments of their own severance? You deny those tyrannical dominations of your people on other men's estates that I spoke of, and the bacchanals of drunkenness: deny it as much as you can;
你去問斐利西安,當歸回之延緩的門彷彿向那同一座關鎖的園子向他敞開時,他是否曾在那關鎖的園子裡。抑或他從那裡竊得了泉源,好在馬克西米安的分裂中為自己的平信徒施洗?若真如此,那時你們的人又在何處洗滌他們自己的人呢?抑或他們也同樣用那延緩把他們的人拖延,直到那些盜賊帶著泉源歸回園子?那時他們豈不正是假先知——當他們用謊言詆毀普里米安的罪行、把受欺之人引向自己的褻瀆之時;豈不正是兇殘的豺狼——當他們把從普里米安羊群中被誘惑之人拖到自己割裂之殘片時?你否認我所說你們的人在他人田產上的暴虐轄制與醉酒的狂歡:你儘管盡力否認吧;
10:658
non uereor, ne propterea nobiscum uos pigeat concordare. non in uos tale aliquid dixi, qualia Maximianenses damnati a uobis audire meruerunt. negas furorem circumcellionum et praecipitatorum ultro cadauerum cultus sacrilegos et profanos; non tamen negas, cum Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena essent litora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena, quod nec ipsam inuenerunt sepulturam, his uos insepultis cadaueribus inhaesisse. ibi enim iacebant Praetextatus et Felicianus; aut si apud uos reuixerunt, quid de baptismo agitis. quem tunc mortui tradiderunt?
I do not fear that on this account you will be loath to be reconciled with us. I have not said against you any such thing as the condemned Maximianists deserved to hear from you. You deny the frenzy of the Circumcellions and the sacrilegious and profane worship of corpses of those who threw themselves down of their own accord; yet you do not deny that, when the shores were full — very much after the manner of the Egyptians — of the corpses of the perishing, for whom in death itself there is a greater punishment, that they did not even find burial, you clung to those unburied corpses. For there lay Praetextatus and Felician; or if they came to life again among you, what do you do about the baptism which the dead then handed over?
我並不擔心你們會因此不願與我們和好。我對你們所說的,並不像那被你們定罪的馬克西米安派活該從你們口中聽到的那類話。你否認割禮派信徒的瘋狂,並那些自願投身墜崖之人褻瀆而不潔的屍體崇拜;然而你並不否認:當海岸——極似埃及人的樣式——堆滿了死亡之人的屍首(他們在死中所受的刑罰更大,因為連葬身之處都尋不著)之時,你們竟緊附於那些未得埋葬的屍首。因為普雷特克斯塔圖斯和斐利西安就躺臥在那裡;抑或他們在你們中間復活了,那麼你們又如何處置那時由死人所交付的洗禮呢?
10:659
Dicis me non seruasse pacem ac lenitatem, quam principio litterarum mearum promiseram, quod satanan Petilianum appellauerim. ego non Petilianum nec quemquam hominem in parte Donati, sed ipsum errorem partis Donati satanae comparaui, ex cuius laqueis homines quos diligo cupio liberari. nam lege consideratius, inuenies. quamquam etsi aliquid durius dixi, lege quae ipsi non in errorem Maximianensium, sed in ipsos homines dixeritis. Felicianum ergo Petilianus imitetur et mihi pacem desideranti non irascatur. Tibi certe ipse non suscenseo, quod mihi ex obliquo Manicheos obiciendos putaueris propter errorem adulescentiae meae.
You say that I have not kept the peace and gentleness which I had promised at the beginning of my letter, in that I called Petilian a Satan. I compared to Satan not Petilian, nor any man in the party of Donatus, but the very error of the party of Donatus, from whose snares I desire that the men whom I love be delivered. For read more carefully, and you will find it so. And yet, even if I said something rather harsh, read what things you yourselves have said, not against the error of the Maximianists, but against the men themselves. Let Petilian therefore imitate Felician and not be angry at me who desire peace. As for you yourself, certainly I am not indignant that you thought the Manichees should be objected to me obliquely, on account of the error of my youth.
你說我沒有持守我在信首所應許的和平與溫柔,因為我把佩提利安稱作撒但。我所比作撒但的,並非佩提利安,也非多納圖派中的任何人,而是多納圖派本身的謬誤——我盼望我所愛的人能從這謬誤的網羅中得釋放。你只要更仔細地讀,就必發現果真如此。況且,即或我說了某些較嚴厲的話,你也讀讀你們自己所說的話吧——那不是針對馬克西米安派的謬誤,而是針對那些人本身所說的。所以,願佩提利安效法斐利西安,不要向我這尋求和平的人動怒。至於你本人,我確實不惱怒你認為當旁敲側擊地以摩尼教徒攻擊我,因著我年少時的謬誤。
10:660
unde non tam doleo de praeterita infelicitate mea quam gaudeo de perpetua gloria liberatoris mei. et tamen, si placet, admoneo, ut quaeras et legas, quae et quanta et quomodo aduersus Manicheorum pestilentissimam haeresem scripserim.
Whence I grieve not so much over my past unhappiness as I rejoice over the perpetual glory of my Deliverer. And yet, if it please you, I advise you to seek out and read what things, and how great, and in what manner I have written against the most pestilent heresy of the Manichees.
因此,我為自己過往的不幸憂傷,遠不及我為我救主永恆的榮耀而歡欣。然而,若你願意,我勸你去尋找並閱讀我針對摩尼教徒那最有害之異端所寫的種種——寫了何等之事、何等之多、以何等方式。
10:661
ibi uidebis, qua fide contra eos christianam defenderim ueritatem eorumque fallacias quanta perspicuitate destruxerim, et noli esse aduersus me incredulus, cum Felicianum credas Primiano fideliter inhaesisse, qui pro Maximiano tanta crimina in eum sententia damnatoria dixerit, contra eundem uero Maximianum et ab eo dissociatus aliquid forsitan scripserit, in quem non, sicut ego in illos, adulescens laicus catechumenus inciderat, sed senex senem ei, cui nunc adiunctus est, aduer- . sarium episcopus episcopum fecerat.
There you will see with what faith I have defended the Christian truth against them, and with what clarity I have demolished their deceits; and do not be incredulous towards me, since you believe that Felician faithfully clung to Primian — Felician who, on Maximian's behalf, pronounced so many crimes against him in a sentence of condemnation, and who, against that same Maximian, once separated from him, perhaps wrote something. Whereas I did not fall in upon those men as a young layman and catechumen — as you say I did — but an old man, a bishop, had made an old man, a bishop, the adversary of him to whom he is now joined.
在那裡你必看見我以何等的信心針對他們辯護了基督教的真理,以何等的清晰摧毀了他們的詭詐;你也不要對我不肯置信,既然你相信斐利西安曾忠實地依附普里米安——就是那為馬克西米安、在定罪判決中對普里米安宣告了如此眾多罪狀的斐利西安,而他對那同一個馬克西米安、在與其分離之後,或許也寫過什麼。反觀我,並不像你所說的,是以一個年少的平信徒、慕道者身分陷入那些人當中;而是一位年長的主教,把另一位年長的主教立為那如今與他聯合之人的敵對者。
10:662
unde cum ego epistulam primatis nostri, quia fecisses sub eadem urbana obliquitate mentionem, quam de me ille scripsit iratus, cum in episcoporum concilio probare quod intenderat urgeretur, eius ipsius sententia se corrigentis et de hac re ueniam postulantis legam esse damnatam, tu quaere utrum possis legere, ubi correctus damnauerit Felicianus quae non accusans, sed damnans dixit in Primianum, uel saltem ipse Primianus euacuauerit quae damnans dixit in Felicianum.
Whence, since I shall read that the letter of our primate — because you had made mention of it under the same veiled indirection with which he, in anger, wrote about me, when in the council of bishops he was pressed to prove what he had aimed at — was condemned by the sentence of that very man correcting himself and asking pardon for this matter: do you seek whether you can read where Felician, corrected, condemned the things which, not accusing but condemning, he said against Primian; or at least whether Primian himself annulled the things which, condemning, he said against Felician.
因此,關於我方首席主教的那封信——你既以同樣隱晦的旁敲側擊提及此事,正如他在震怒中論到我所寫的那樣,當他在主教會議中被迫要證明其所圖謀之事時——我讀到這信已被那同一人親自定為當受譴責的,就是他自己更正自己、並為此事請求赦免;那麼你倒去查究:你可能否讀到斐利西安在受更正之後,譴責了他從前並非以控告、而是以定罪之姿針對普里米安所說的話;或者至少,普里米安本人可曾廢除他以定罪之姿針對斐利西安所說的話。
10:663
quod si inueneris, nec sic par erit causa, quia ille accusationem instituerat, quam falsam esse peruidens cum ueniae postulatione damnauit, non aspernans emendationis humilitatem dignitate primatus, sed potius recolens prudens quod scriptum est: quanto magnus es, tanto humilia te in omnibus et coram deo inuenies gratiam, isti autem non inuicem apud alios accusauerant, sed aduersus inuicem iudices sederant. proinde inuicem damnauerunt, damnati concordauerunt. non inuidemus in parte Donati pacem damnatorum, si et Christi pacem non respuant in orbe terrarum. Cernis iam, ut arbitror, quam inaniter dixeris, quod uidearis tibi ad omnia respondisse quae mea epistula continentur.
But if you should find this, not even so will the case be equal, because he had instituted an accusation which, seeing clearly that it was false, he condemned with a request for pardon — not spurning the humility of amendment by reason of the dignity of the primacy, but rather, prudent, recalling that which is written: 'The greater you are, the more humble yourself in all things, and you shall find grace before God'; whereas these men had not accused one another before others, but had sat as judges against one another. Accordingly they condemned one another, and, being condemned, they came to agreement. We do not envy the party of Donatus the peace of the condemned, if only they do not spurn the peace of Christ in the world. You now perceive, I think, how vainly you said that you seemed to yourself to have answered all the things which my letter contains.
但你即或尋見這事,情勢仍不對等,因為那人(普里米安)本已提出一項控告,而他既清楚看出它是虛假的,便帶著請求赦免的心加以譴責——他並不因首席之尊嚴而藐視改正的謙卑,反倒謹慎地追念那所記的話:「你越為尊大,就越要凡事自謙,你就在神面前蒙恩。」而那些人(斐利西安與馬克西米安)卻並非在別人面前彼此控告,乃是各自坐為審判者彼此敵對。因此他們彼此定罪,既被定罪,卻又彼此和解。我們並不嫉妒多納圖派享有被定罪者之間的和平,只要他們不棄絕普天下之中基督的和平。我想你如今已看出,你自以為已回答了我信中所含的一切,這話說得何等徒然。
10:664
si enim propterea respondisti, quia tacere noluisti, non quidem ad omnia, sed tamen respondisti. si autem ad hoc respondisti, ut ea quae a me dicta sunt euacuares, uideo te quidem ad multa respondisse, sed nihil te uideo refellisse. consideratis autem omnibus, quae a me dicta sunt, puto quod facillime intellegas non deuitandae contentionis causa, quae nulla est cum ueritas quaeritur uel non pro uana gloria litigatur, sed causae malae diffidentia tuos nobiscum nolle conferre. ut enim hanc solam Maximianensium causam in medium proferamus, nibil contradici posse nunc saltem fortasse iam agnoscis.
For if you answered on this account, because you were unwilling to be silent, then not indeed to everything, but nevertheless you answered. But if you answered to this end, that you might do away with the things said by me, I see indeed that you have answered to many things, but I see that you have refuted nothing. When all the things said by me have been considered, I think you would most easily understand that it is not from a desire to avoid contention — which does not exist when truth is sought, nor is there any strife for empty glory — but from distrust in a bad cause that your people are unwilling to confer with us. For if we bring forward into the open this one cause of the Maximianists alone, perhaps now at least you already recognize that nothing can be contradicted.
因為你若是為了不願緘默才作答,那你固然並非對一切都作了回答,然而你到底作了答。但你若是為了要廢掉我所說的話才作答,那我固然看見你對許多事作了回答,卻看不見你駁倒了任何一事。當我所說的一切都被斟酌之後,我想你最容易明白:你們的人不願與我們會商,並非出於想避免爭辯——尋求真理時本無爭辯,也並非為虛榮而爭訟——而是出於對其惡劣訴由的心虛。因為我們若把馬克西米安派這一件訴由單獨擺在中間,或許至少如今你已承認,這是無可反駁的了。
10:665
unde non mihi adrogans, sicut credis aut calumniaris, uelut inuictam eloquentiam sic eam uolui commendare, sed magis ut intuerentur, qui legerent, talem esse causam, pro qua adserenda uel potius demonstranda nullius sit facundiae patrocinium requirendum. Ecce iam non dico tricipitem bestiam errorem uestrum, quia suauissimus uerborum emendator es, sed dico \'calumniam tripertitam\'; nec dico nos ei tamquam tridenti telo ex hac Maximianensium causa debere resistere, sed dico \'tripertita defensione\'; nec dico in eorum fronte configite aut in ora coartate, sed dico (eorum inpudentiam cohibete sermonemque reprimite). numquid, quoniam uerba mutata sunt et ex translatis facta sunt propria.
Whence, not being arrogant — as you believe or slanderously charge — I wished to commend this cause as though it were an invincible eloquence; rather, that those who read might behold that the cause is such that, for asserting or rather demonstrating it, the patronage of no eloquence need be sought. Behold, now I do not call your error a three-headed beast, since you are a most refined corrector of words, but I say 'a three-part calumny'; nor do I say that we ought to resist it as with a three-pronged weapon out of this Maximianist cause, but I say 'with a three-part defence'; nor do I say 'fix them in the forehead or hem them in at the mouth,' but I say 'restrain their impudence and repress their speech.' Surely, because the words have been changed and turned from figurative into proper —
因此,我並非如你所信或所誣蔑的那般傲慢,彷彿要把這訴由當作一種無敵的雄辯來稱許;反倒是要讓讀者看見:這訴由本身如此,以致為主張、或毋寧說為證明它,根本無需尋求任何雄辯之庇護。看哪,如今我不再稱你們的謬誤為「三頭怪獸」,因為你是最精細的措辭改正者,而是說「三重誹謗」;我也不說我們當如以三叉之矛、憑這馬克西米安派的訴由來抵擋它,而是說「以三重的辯護」;我也不說「刺入他們的額頭,或封住他們的口」,而是說「約束他們的無恥、抑制他們的言語」。難道說,僅因言辭被更換、從比喻轉為本義——
10:666
ideo Maximianensium causa mutata est, cuius conpendio sic superamini, ut nihil uobis restet, si aliquando sapiatis, nisi finita peruicaci animositate pacari? Si de communione agitur non peccatorum alienorum, sed diuinorum sacramentorum, communicatum est cum damnatis et dictum est de aliis sacrilegis, qui cum damnato Maximiano communicabant, quod eos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria; si de persecutione agitur, damnatos persecuti estis, animosos persecutionibus correiistis; si de baptismo agitur, in sacrilego schismate datum baptismum suscepistis: quid adhuc inaniter, ne ueritas cognoscatur errorque fugiatur, diuina non intellecta testimonia proferuntur? scriptum est:
the Maximianist cause has therefore been changed, by whose brevity you are so overcome that, if you ever come to your senses, nothing remains for you except, having ended your stubborn animosity, to be reconciled? If the question is about communion — not with other men's sins, but with the divine sacraments — communion was held with the condemned, and it was said of other sacrilegious men, who were communing with the condemned Maximian, that the sacrilegious shoots did not pollute the plantings; if it is about persecution, you have persecuted the condemned, you have corrected the obstinate by persecutions; if it is about baptism, you have received baptism given in a sacrilegious schism: why still, so that the truth may not be known and error may not be fled, are divine testimonies, not understood, brought forward? It is written:
馬克西米安派的訴由就因此改變了嗎?你們既被它的簡明所勝,以致你們若哪一天醒悟過來,除了了結頑固的敵意、與人和好之外,就別無所餘了?若所論的是相通——不是與他人的罪相通,而是與神聖的聖禮相通——那麼你們已與被定罪者相通了,並且論到那些與被定罪的馬克西米安相通的其他褻瀆者,你們曾說褻瀆的枝條並不玷污苗圃;若所論的是逼迫,你們已逼迫了被定罪者,已藉逼迫更正了頑梗者;若所論的是洗禮,你們已領受了在褻瀆分裂中所施的洗禮:為何還要——為使真理不得認識、謬誤不得逃避——把並不明白的神聖見證徒然搬出來呢?經上記著說:
10:667
si quis se putat contentiosum esse, nos talem con- . suetudinem non habemus. sed nec Restitutus, qui cum Saluio Membresitano propter cellulas et agellos, ut eum locis expelleret, forensi strepitu controuersiaque conflixit, contentiosus habitus est a uobis; quanto minus debet contentiosus putari. qui non pro usurpanda uel auferenda, sed pro communicanda hereditate caelestium eis, qui aliter sapiunt, fideliter disputat! scriptum est, inquis: in aures inprudentis noli quicquam dicere, ne inrident sensatos sermones tuos .
'If any man thinks himself to be contentious, we have no such custom.' But not even Restitutus — who fought with Salvius of Membressa, in forensic uproar and controversy, over cells and small plots of land, in order to expel him from the premises — was reckoned contentious by you; how much less ought he to be thought contentious who argues faithfully, not for usurping or carrying off an inheritance, but for sharing the inheritance of heavenly things with those who think otherwise! 'It is written,' you say, 'Speak nothing in the ears of a fool, lest he deride your sensible words.'
「若有人想要強辯,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩。」但連雷斯提圖圖斯——他為著幾間小屋和幾塊田地,與門布雷薩的薩爾維烏斯在法庭的喧鬧與爭訟中相爭,為要把他從產業上趕出——尚且沒有被你們算為好爭辯的人;那麼,一個並非為霸佔或奪取產業、而是為與意見相左之人分享屬天基業而忠實辯論的人,豈不更不當被視為好爭辯嗎!你說:「經上記著:不要說話給愚昧人聽,恐怕他藐視你智慧的言語。」
10:668
nolite nobis in aures quasi secretum dicere, si non prudentes putatis, sicut nec Christus in aures Pharisaeorum dicebat, quod tamen ad eos refellendos ipsis audientibus proferebat. palam nobis ostendite, ut si non corrigimur conuincamur, quomodo uos, si ad unitatem ueneritis, maculet orbis christianus, quos damnatus non maculat Felicianus. scriptum est: noli respondere inprudenti secundum inprudentiam eius, ne similis fias illi. nonne ibi sequitur: sed responde illi contra inprudentiam eius, ne sibi sapiens uideatur? hoc et uos facite; nolite responsione uestra nostrae quam putatis inprudentiae consentire, sed unde possit redargui respondete.
Do not speak to us in the ears, as though in secret, if you do not think us prudent — just as Christ did not speak in the ears of the Pharisees, yet nevertheless brought forth, in their very hearing, what was meant to refute them. Show us openly, so that, if we are not corrected, we may be convicted, how the Christian world defiles you — you who come to unity — whom the condemned Felician does not defile. It is written: 'Do not answer a fool according to his folly, lest you become like him.' Does it not there follow: 'But answer him against his folly, lest he seem wise to himself'? Do this too; do not, by your answer, consent to what you consider our folly, but answer with that whereby it may be refuted.
你們若不認我們為明智,就不要彷彿祕密地附耳對我們說話——正如基督並不附耳對法利賽人說話,卻仍在他們親耳聽見之下,說出足以駁倒他們的話。你們當公開向我們指明,好叫我們若不受更正,就被駁倒:那被定罪的斐利西安尚且不玷污你們,基督教的世界又怎會玷污你們這些前來歸入合一的人呢?經上記著:「不要照愚昧人的愚妄回答他,免得你與他一樣。」那裡豈不接著說:「要照他的愚妄反駁他,免得他自以為有智慧」嗎?你們也要這樣行;不要用你們的回答附和你們所認為我們的愚妄,而要用足以駁倒之的話來回答。
10:669
respondete, inquam, quomodo baptismum, quod Maximianenses in sacrilego schismate ministrarunt, sine aliqua destructione susceperitis et in ecclesiis, quas Christus per apostolos propagauit, datum baptismum destruatis. Proinde quod in fine epistulae tuae omnia, quae supra latius abs te dicta sunt, breuiter percurrenda arbitratus es, quo lectoris memoriam recreares, eodem ordine accipe, quam nec te nec alios fallere debeas. nam et arrogantiae non est uel quaerere uel adserere ueritatem, et quod numquam putas potuisse definiri, non solum prudentibus et deum timentibus definitum est, sed etiam uos totum, quod sine fine putabatis, Maximianenses suscipiendo finistis.
Answer, I say, how you have received, without any destruction of it, the baptism which the Maximianists administered in a sacrilegious schism, and yet destroy the baptism given in the churches which Christ propagated through the apostles. Accordingly, since at the end of your letter you thought that all the things said by you above at greater length should be briefly run through, in order to refresh the reader's memory, receive them in the same order — in a way in which you ought to deceive neither yourself nor others. For it belongs not to arrogance either to seek or to assert the truth; and what you think could never have been settled has not only been settled by the prudent and God-fearing, but you yourselves, by receiving the Maximianists, have brought to an end the whole matter which you thought was without end.
我說,你回答吧:你們如何毫不加以廢除地領受了馬克西米安派在褻瀆分裂中所施的洗禮,卻要廢除那在基督藉使徒所繁衍之眾教會中所施的洗禮。因此,既然你在信末認為當把你上文較長篇幅所說的一切簡要地重述一遍,好使讀者記憶得以恢復,那就按同一順序領受這些話吧——以一種你既不該欺騙自己、也不該欺騙別人的方式。因為尋求或主張真理並不屬於傲慢;而你所認為永不可能有定論之事,不僅已被明智且敬畏神的人定了論,你們自己也藉著接納馬克西米安派,把你們所以為沒有終局的整件事了結了。
10:670
et uos non ad contentionem, sed ad conlationem uocamus, qui Maximianenses etiam forensibus litibus perculistis et in eis, qui in Maximiani schismate baptizati sunt, quamuis nequaquam illic baptizari debuerint, tamen Christi baptismum cognouistis et ecclesiae fontem aliter debere intellegi, ad quem nisi bonus nullus accedit, acceptato baptismo, quem sacrilegi extra dederant, declarastis.
And we call you not to contention but to a conference — you who have struck down the Maximianists even by forensic suits, and who, in those who were baptized in the schism of Maximian, although they ought by no means to have been baptized there, nevertheless acknowledged the baptism of Christ; and you have declared that the fountain of the Church must be understood otherwise — that fountain to which none but the good draws near — by accepting the baptism which sacrilegious men had given outside.
我們召你們並非到爭辯,而是到會商——你們甚至藉著法庭訴訟擊倒了馬克西米安派,並且在那些於馬克西米安分裂中受洗的人身上,雖然他們斷不該在那裡受洗,你們卻仍承認了基督的洗禮;你們既接納了褻瀆之人在外面所施的洗禮,就已宣告:教會的泉源必須以另一種方式來理解——那泉源除了良善之人以外無人得以親近。
10:671
et maiores nostros uel sanctam ecclesiam quam tenemus alienis criminibus turificationis et traditionis, quamuis a uobis numquam probata sint, tamen pollui non potuisse cogimini confiteri, qui dixistis, quod socios Maximiani, quibus ad redeundum dilationem dabatis, eiusdem Maximiani sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria; unde nos tanto post nati multo minus possumus ad eandem traditorum et turificatorum originem pertinere, si tunc pariter uiuentium societatem maiorum nostrorum maculare non potuit.
And you are compelled to confess that our forefathers, or the holy Church which we hold, could not have been polluted by the alien crimes of incense-offering and of handing over the Scriptures — although these were never proved by you — you who said that the sacrilegious shoots of Maximian did not pollute the plantings of the associates of Maximian, to whom you were granting a delay for returning. Whence we, born so long afterward, can much less belong to that same origin of traitors and incense-offerers, if at that time it could not defile the fellowship of our forefathers, who were living together in like manner.
你們也被迫承認:我們的先人,或我們所持守的聖潔教會,斷不能因焚香獻祭與交出聖經這等他人之罪而被玷污——縱然這些罪從未被你們證實——你們既說馬克西米安那些褻瀆的枝條並不玷污馬克西米安同夥的苗圃(你們曾給這些同夥歸回的延緩期)。因此,我們這些遠在其後才出生的人,就更不能歸屬於那交經者與焚香者的同一源頭了,既然那時它連我們那些一同生活之先人的團契都不能玷污。
10:672
et persecutiones quamuis contra ueritatem saeuissimas nobis obicere soleatis, tamen ex aliqua parte Maximianenses persecutionibus correxistis et eos, quamuis non ipsis iam damnatis data fuerit, tamen post illius dilationis terminum suscepistis et baptismum, quem foris a uestra communione dederant quibus dilatione redeundi ianuam pandebatis, etiam post eandem dilationem cognitum et adprobatum non rescidistis.
And although you are wont to object to us persecutions most savage against the truth, nevertheless you in some part corrected the Maximianists by persecutions, and received them — although the delay was granted while they themselves were not yet condemned — nevertheless after the term of that delay; and the baptism which they had given outside your communion to those to whom you were opening the door of a delay for returning, you did not rescind even after that same delay, once it was recognized and approved.
並且,雖然你們慣於拿那些最凶殘、與真理相悖的逼迫來責備我們,然而你們自己也在某種程度上藉逼迫更正了馬克西米安派,並接納了他們——雖然那延緩期是在他們自身尚未被定罪時所給的——然而卻是在那延緩期滿之後接納的;至於他們在你們團契之外,施給那些你們向之敞開歸回延緩之門的人的洗禮,你們甚至在那同一延緩期之後、既已認識並認可它,也並未加以廢除。
10:673
quare cum uideas nihil a te dici potuisse, quod non haec una Maximianensium causa refellat atque conuincat, da ueniam, si quo fortasse uerbo durius emisso te offendi, et si Afer in Africa tam magnam Maximianensium causam in capite Africae exortam meis admonitus litteris tam sero requisisti nec requisitam falsa narrantibus uestris, sicut iam cernis, inuenire potuisti, timete deum, tot christianas gentes tam lata per mundum christiana unitate porrectas ignotorum Afrorum ignotisque criminibus nolite perfundere et pro pace Christi redite ad ecclesiam quae non damnauit incognitos, si pro pace Donati placuit reuocare damnatos. (PAG. 162, 4 ED. KNOELL).
Wherefore, since you see that nothing could be said by you which this one cause of the Maximianists does not refute and convict, grant pardon if perhaps by some word too harshly uttered I have offended you; and if you, an African in Africa, admonished by my letters, have so late inquired into the great cause of the Maximianists that arose in the very capital of Africa, and, having inquired, could not find it because your people narrate falsely — as you now perceive — then fear God: do not, with the unknown crimes of unknown Africans, drench so many Christian nations spread through the world in so wide a Christian unity; and for the peace of Christ return to the Church, which has not condemned the unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it seemed good to recall the condemned. (P. 162, 4 ED. KNOELL).
因此,既然你看出你所能說的一切,無不被馬克西米安派這一件訴由所駁倒、所定罪,那麼倘若我或有某一句話說得過於嚴厲而冒犯了你,還請你見諒;並且,你既是非洲人、身在非洲,經我書信提醒,竟如此遲才查究那在非洲之都興起的馬克西米安派這樁大事,而查究之後又因你們的人講述虛假——正如你如今所察覺的——以致無從尋得,那麼你就當敬畏神:不要以不知名的非洲人那些不知名的罪狀,去玷污那遍佈全世界、在如此寬廣之基督合一中伸展的眾多基督邦國;並且,為著基督的和平,歸回那並未定罪素不相識之人的教會吧,既然為著多納圖的和平,你們尚且樂意召回被定罪的人。(見克諾爾版第162頁第4行)
10:674
AD CRESCONIUM GRAMMATICUM PARTIS DONATI LIBRI QVATTUOR. Grammaticus etiam quidam Donatista Cresconius cum inuenisset epistulam meam, qua primas partes, quae in manus nostras tunc uenerant, epistulae Petiliani redargui, putauit mihi esse respondendum et hoc ipsum scripsit ad me. cui operi eius libris quattuor respondi, ita sane, ut tribus peragerem, quod uniuersa responsio flagitabat.
TO CRESCONIUS THE GRAMMARIAN OF THE PARTY OF DONATUS, FOUR BOOKS. A certain Donatist grammarian, Cresconius, when he had come upon my letter, by which I had refuted the first parts of Petilian's letter that had then come into our hands, thought that he had to reply to me, and wrote this very thing to me. To this work of his I replied in four books, in such a way, indeed, that I might carry through in three what the whole reply demanded.
《駁多納圖派文法家克雷斯科尼烏斯四卷書》。有一位多納圖派的文法家克雷斯科尼烏斯,當他讀到我那封信——我曾藉此駁斥當時落入我們手中的佩提利安書信的前幾部分——便認為必須回覆我,並就此事寫信給我。我以四卷書回覆他這部著作,實在說來,我原本要在三卷中完成整個回覆所要求的內容。
10:675
sed cum uiderem de sola Maximianensium causa, quos suos scismaticos damnauerunt et eorum aliquos rursus in suis honoribus receperunt baptismumque ab eis extra suam communionem datum non repetiuerunt, responderi posse ad cuncta, quae scripsit, etiam quartum librum addidi, in quo id ipsum, quantum potui, diligenter atque euidenter ostendi. hos autem quattuor libros quando scripsi, iam contra Donatistas dederat leges Honorius imperator. Hoc opus sic incipit: Quando ad te, Cresconi, mea scripta peruenire possent, ignorans .
But when I saw that from the sole cause of the Maximianists — whom they condemned as their own schismatics, and some of whom they afterward received back into their own honours, and whose baptism, given outside their communion, they did not repeat — a reply could be made to all the things he wrote, I added even a fourth book, in which I showed that very point as diligently and evidently as I could. Now when I wrote these four books, the emperor Honorius had already issued laws against the Donatists. This work begins thus: 'Being ignorant, Cresconius, when my writings could reach you.'
但當我看出,僅憑馬克西米安派這一件訴由——就是他們定罪為自己分裂份子、其中有些人後來又被他們接納回自己的職位、其在他們團契之外所施的洗禮又未被他們重施的那些人——便可回答他所寫的一切時,我甚至加上第四卷,在其中盡我所能勤勉而明晰地闡明了這同一要點。而我寫這四卷書時,皇帝霍諾留已頒佈了反對多納圖派的法令。這部著作如此開頭:「克雷斯科尼烏斯啊,我不知道我的文字何時才能到達你那裡。」
← ch. 9ch. 11 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364